The Demon-Slaying Drunkard

Chapter 1 Entering the Jianghu

　　The empty mountain is silent, and the cold moon is like a hook. The cold stars are suspended in the sky, and the spots of light are like a chessboard. The valley in the night should be desolate and cold, just like a deserted Gobi Desert, but at this moment, the ground is full of flowers and trees, and the whole air is filled with the fragrance of flowers and the fragrance of plants. The two fragrances are intertwined, making people intoxicated. From time to time, a bird's cry breaks through the lonely valley in the night, adding a little life out of thin air. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into the valley, the whole world is like heaven, extraordinarily warm. It stands to reason that such a paradise should not be inhabited, but there is a thatched cottage standing in the valley, and there are several cultivated fields next to the cottage, full of mature millet, but I don't know why no one is harvesting it. Suddenly, a sad flute sound came from the depths of the Nameless Valley. We looked in the direction of the sound and saw a handsome boy with a face as sharp as a sculpture, playing the flute in front of a mound of grave. Next to the boy was a middle-aged man in coarse linen clothes, who looked at the boy with pity. The boy's flute sound was full of longing for his relatives and sadness for their death. It made people want to cry. After the flute music ended, the young man knelt in front of the grave with tears on his face and said, "Grandpa, have a safe journey. Qingjun will come back to see you." The middle-aged man next to the young man was hesitating whether to go over to support the young man, as if he could not speak. After the young man finished speaking to the people in the grave, he turned around and said to the middle-aged man, "Uncle Ya, take good care of Grandpa for me. I'm leaving." The middle-aged man, called Uncle Ya by Qingjun, nodded and gestured with his hands as if to say, "Don't worry, I will. You have to take care of yourself too." Qingjun nodded as if he understood Uncle Ya's gesture, took the horse, jumped on it, clasped his fists to Uncle Ya, whipped the horse hard and rode out of the valley.

　　After Qingjun left, the mute uncle, who had not spoken for more than ten years, suddenly turned around and said to the grave: "Let him go now, right?" After saying this, the mute uncle repeated it in his heart, as if he was asking someone else or himself. After a long time, an old sigh came from the grave!

　　Qingjun galloped on his horse until he was out of the Nameless Valley, then he stopped. He turned around and looked at the Nameless Valley where he had lived for seventeen years, his face full of nostalgia. But thinking of his grandfather's last words before his death, Qingjun forced himself to hold back the tears in his eyes. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind, and he took out the letter his grandfather had left for him.

　　"Qingjun, when you see this letter, I believe that grandpa is no longer here. Don't blame grandpa for being cruel and forcing you to leave the valley. The eagle will always spread its wings and the dragon will eventually go to the sea. No matter how good Wuming Valley is, you can't stay here all your life. The outside world has its own splendor. Only by walking around in the world can you truly grow up. Grandpa believes that you will achieve something of your own. Grandpa is not worried about your literary talent and martial arts. After all, I have trained you personally for more than ten years. With the strength of a beginner in the heavenly level, there will be no problem as long as you don't encounter those immortal monsters. Grandpa is most worried that the world is dangerous and your kind nature will suffer, so Grandpa hopes that you will be careful when encountering things. Zhenwu must not neglect cultivation. Okay, take care of yourself! Grandpa will watch over you in heaven."

　　After reading the letter, Qingjun thought about his grandfather's love for him, and the tears that he had been holding back suddenly flowed out. Qingjun wiped his tears and put away the letter. In his heart, he silently said to his grandfather: "Grandpa, don't worry! Qingjun will take good care of himself." He continued to ride his horse towards the legendary Jianghu.

　　Qingjun galloped on his horse as fast as he could and finally arrived at a small town before dark. After entering the town, Qingjun dismounted and walked to a nice-looking inn. As soon as Qingjun stopped to look at the sign of "Banfang Inn", a waiter ran out from the inner room and greeted him, "Sir, are you here to stay or to stay overnight?" He walked up to Qingjun and took the horse. Qingjun handed the horse to the waiter and said, "Stay in the hotel. Feed my horse well." The waiter nodded and said, "Okay! Please go first, I'll be right there."

　　When Qingjun entered the restaurant, it was past dinner time, so there were not many people eating in the lobby. Qingjun found a table next to the window and sat down. The waiter came over to greet him. There was a special horse manager in the backyard, so he didn't need to take care of the guests' horses. He just had to lead them over. "Sir, what would you like to eat?" Qingjun had been walking for the whole morning and was hungry, so he said, "Just two signature dishes and a pot of tea. Hurry." The waiter responded and went down to prepare.

　　Qingjun took the opportunity to look at the situation in the inn. There were three monks sitting at the north table in the back room of the inn, but there was wine and meat on the table. It was obvious that they were not decent people. Sitting at the south table looked like a group of scoundrels who were drinking heavily. Opposite Qingjun was a very handsome young man. Perhaps he felt Qingjun's gaze, so he also stopped eating and looked up at Qingjun. Suddenly, his eyes collided with Qingjun's. Qingjun avoided it with a little embarrassment and smiled gently at the handsome young man. Just then, the waiter came to serve tea and dishes, and Qingjun let this go. After dinner, Qingjun called the waiter and asked for a room upstairs. Because he had never ridden a horse like this before, his buttocks were burning with pain, so he went back to the guest room to rest.

　　It was not until noon the next day that Qingjun got up and washed up, sweeping away the fatigue of yesterday. Qingjun went downstairs and had lunch at the table by the window. He drank tea and looked at the busy streets. From time to time, people would fight on the street. He called the waiter over and asked, "Brother Xiaoer, where is this place? Why is it so chaotic?"

　　The waiter smiled and looked at Qingjun and said, "Sir, you don't come out often, do you?" Qingjun nodded without saying anything but stared at the waiter. Seeing this, the waiter said without hesitation, "We are in Xuefeng Town. Because it is the junction of the north and the south, people coming and going from the south and the north pass through here, so it is a bit chaotic here. But don't worry, sir, as long as you stay in our store, you will be safe."

　　Qingjun was interested when he heard this and asked with a smile: "Why can I be kept safe if I stay in your inn?" The waiter straightened his back and said proudly: "Because our Bafang Inn is a business of Qianshoumen."

　　When Qingjun saw the waiter talking about the pride of the Qinghe Gang, he thought that since he was already in the underworld, he should understand what was happening outside. So he said to the waiter, "I don't go out often, so please tell me about these underworld things!"

　　The waiter looked at Qing Jun in surprise and cursed in his heart: "What a fucking rookie. He didn't even notice when I told him that the inn was a business of Qianshou Sect. Now he asked me about the affairs of the martial arts world, which is not a big deal, but... hehe..."

　　The waiter thought of this and said with a smile: "Sir, if you want to know about the Jianghu, you have finally found the right person. Nothing can be hidden from my ears! But..."

　　Although Qingjun did not come out of Wuming Valley, he was no fool after being trained by his grandfather for more than ten years. When he saw the waiter's expression, he knew that he wanted the benefits that his grandfather mentioned, so he took out a piece of silver weighing three taels from his pocket and threw it to the waiter, saying, "It's nothing now, right?"

　　The waiter quickly put away the silver, nodded in thanks, and filled Qingjun's cup with tea before saying, "Sir, in today's Jianghu, besides the old Shaolin and Wudang, the most powerful is the newly emerged Yunlong Gang. It is said that the Yunlong Gang has now become the headquarters of all underworld forces in the Jianghu, and it has declared that no matter who you are, as long as you have a skill, you can join the gang. It is said that the leader of the Yunlong Gang, Shangguan Yunlong, was originally a son of a scholarly family. Later, for some unknown reason, his family fell into decline, so his temperament changed drastically, and he became cruel and vicious, but his martial arts were superb and had reached the peak of the heavenly level. In less than six years, the Yunlong Gang was defeated, which shows that it is not a false reputation. The Yunlong Gang is now influential throughout the Jianghu, and it also has branches in the eight provinces of the Central Plains. The masters of each branch are also warriors above the earth level. The most terrifying thing is the Yunlong Gang's The four great ghost guardians, the eldest ghost king Tang Shu, is a mid-level heavenly warrior, cunning and vicious, and can use a judge's pen to perfection; the second ghost monster Ding Wen is a beginner heavenly warrior, with great light skills and elusiveness; the third ghost Yaksha, although she is a woman, she is also a beginner heavenly warrior, vicious and evil, and her skill of taking yang to replenish yin is unique in the martial arts world; the fourth ghost is not white, although he is only a peak earth-level warrior, but he is delicate and often kills people invisibly. The eight elders are old monsters that shocked the martial arts world. It is said that several of them are high-level heavenly warriors. For the powerful Yunlong Gang and the Qianshou Sect, which are also new forces, we are relatively low-key. Except for some business, we rarely interfere in other things in the martial arts world, so the black and white in the martial arts world give us face. Now you know why I said that as long as you are in our store, your safety can be guaranteed! Haha..."

　　The waiter smiled coquettishly in front of Qingjun for a while, and then continued mysteriously: "Recently, a big event happened in the martial arts world. That is, Yuenu Sword Lu Yifang was killed. It is rumored that the Yunlong Gang did it, but it is not clear who did it. In addition, the apprentices of Donghua Mountain Tianjun Lei Xiao, Tianhunke Zhang Chao and Di'anke Yin Jiang have gone down the mountain. The people coming out of Donghua Mountain are getting more and more arrogant. After they went down the mountain, they killed many martial arts masters, but the people in the martial arts world dared to be angry but dared not speak out. Alas! Who let him have a good master! It is rumored that Tianjun Lei Xiao has broken through the limit of the heavenly-level martial artist and reached a new martial arts realm, but no one has confirmed this news. I don't know if it is true or false? Sir, the rest are just some trivial matters. Do you still want to listen?"

　　After listening to the waiter's introduction, Qing Jun had some understanding of the martial arts world. He remembered that his grandfather's letter said that his martial arts skills were already at the initial stage of the heavenly level. He also heard the waiter talk about the heavenly and earthly levels, so he asked the waiter: "Brother Xiaoer, I wonder how the realms of martial artists in the martial arts world are divided?"

　　The waiter felt a little dizzy and cursed him as a rookie countless times in his heart, but after all, he accepted Qing Jun's money, so he patiently explained: "The realm of a warrior is divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Mysterious, and Yellow. Each level is divided into four levels: Beginning, Middle, High, and Peak. A warrior whose internal force enters one of the Yin Qiao Meridian and Yang Qiao Meridian is at the beginning of the Yellow level, and one who completely opens one meridian is at the middle of the Yellow level. After completely opening one meridian, the internal force enters another meridian is at the high level of the Yellow level, and a warrior who completely opens both meridians is at the peak of the Yellow level; a warrior at the peak of the Yellow level whose internal force enters one of the Yin Wei Meridian and Yang Wei Meridian is at the beginning of the Mysterious level, and one who completely opens one meridian is at the middle of the Mysterious level, and one who completely opens the other meridian is at the high level of the Yellow level. Those who have only one meridian are at the high stage of Xuan level, while those who have completely opened two meridians are at the peak of Xuan level; those who have opened one meridian completely are at the middle stage of Di level, those who have opened one meridian completely are at the high stage of Di level, and those who have completely opened two meridians are at the peak of Di level; those who have opened one meridian completely are at the middle stage of Di level, those who have opened another meridian after opening one meridian completely are at the high stage of Di level, and those who have completely opened two meridians are at the peak of Di level; those who have opened one meridian completely are at the middle stage of Tian level, those who have opened one meridian completely are at the high stage of Tian level, and those who have opened two meridians completely are at the peak of Tian level. Those who have opened two meridians completely are at the peak of Tian level, and those who have opened all eight meridians completely open up their inner strength are at the peak of Tian level.

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "Little Second Brother knows a lot. What about the Heavenly Monarch that Little Second Brother just mentioned who broke through the limit of a Heavenly-level warrior and reached a new realm?"

　　The waiter was a little helpless, thinking to himself: "It's really hard to make money." He didn't show it on his face, and still replied with a smile: "Sir, you have stumped me. I am just a waiter. What you asked just now are some common sense in the world. I can still tell you. But I don't know the answer to this question. What I said just now is just hearsay, hehe..."

　　Seeing that the waiter didn't know, Qing Jun was a little disappointed, but he was not annoyed. He then asked, "Brother, let me ask you one more question. Who are the masters in the martial arts world?"

　　The waiter was quite familiar with such questions. After all, he had been in the Bafang Inn for a long time. He had heard the names of the masters in the martial arts world eight hundred times, if not a thousand times. So he answered immediately, "Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Divine Dragon Hundred Flavors, Free and Easy Smile."

　　Qing Jun didn't react to what the waiter said for a moment, and said awkwardly: "Brother Xiaoer, can you please say it again? I didn't hear it clearly just now."

　　The waiter knew that even if he said it ten times, Qing Jun would not understand what he was talking about, so he did not want to waste words and explained to Qing Jun directly: "What I just said was a few masters in the martial arts world. The "Gentleman Sword" refers to: Lei Xiao, the Lord of Donghua Mountain, Yiyazi, the sloppy Taoist, and Jin Lanhong, the Shadowless Sword; the "Soul Sealing Sword" refers to: Helian Feng, the leader of the Big Banner Village, Chunyu Xinghao, the Xiongnu master Soul Douluo, and He Jun, the swordsman from the frontier; the "Shenlong Baiwei" refers to: Shangguan Yunlong, the leader of the Yunlong Gang, and Baiwei Old Man of Shennong Valley; the "Xiaoxiao" refers to: Xiaoyaozi, the head of Wudang, and the abbot of Shaolin Temple, the Chixiao Zen Master. These ten people are all warriors above the peak of the heavenly level, and can be said to be the most powerful people in the martial arts world."

　　Seeing that the waiter had explained it clearly, Qingjun was very grateful. He stood up and bowed, saying, "Brother, you know a lot. Thank you very much, brother."

　　Seeing Qingjun's politeness, the waiter quickly stepped aside and said, "Excuse me, sir. If you don't have anything else to do, I'll get on with my business."

　　Qingjun said, "Sorry to bother you, waiter. Go and do your work!" The waiter filled Qingjun's cup of tea and left happily.

　　Chapter 2: First Acquaintance

　　Qingjun wanted to meet more people and things when he first came out, and he was not in a hurry to travel, so he stayed in Bafang Inn for another four days until he was really bored, and then he set off to the south. Qingjun had slowly come out of the sadness of his grandfather's death, so he did not gallop this time, but rode leisurely on the wide official road.

　　Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from the woods beside the official road. Qingjun didn't want to meddle in other people's business, but he couldn't suppress his curiosity and sense of justice, so he tied his horse to the woods and quietly used his light skills to walk towards the direction of the fight deep in the woods.

　　Qingjun's martial art was taught by his grandfather. It's called Zhuang Zhou's Dream of the Butterfly. It was learned from Taoist books by his grandfather. The key is speed. When it is practiced to perfection, it is better than Wudang's Tiyunzong and Shaolin's Yiweidujiang. Although Qingjun is only proficient at it now, it is enough. When Qingjun came to the place where the fight was only three meters away, no one noticed him.

　　Qingjun took a deep breath and jumped onto a big tree with lush branches and leaves. He sat on the fork and looked at two masked men besieging a young man in the forest. The more Qingjun looked, the more he felt that the young man looked familiar. After a long while, Qingjun patted his head lightly and remembered that this young man was the handsome young man he met at the Bafang Inn that day. It was only because the young man looked a little embarrassed at the moment that Qingjun did not remember him at the beginning.

　　In the past few days, Qing Jun has made up for some common sense in martial arts. He can see at a glance that although the two masked men's martial arts are not very advanced and they are only warriors at the peak of the Xuan level, they are experienced and have tacit cooperation. They are only dragging the young man step by step. After all, the young man is young. Even if he has the strength of a warrior at the initial stage of the Earth level, he cannot withstand a long fight with the two masked men. At this time, he is already out of breath. He can only parry and has no strength to fight back. He only relies on his strong will to barely hold on and not fall down.

　　Qingjun came here just to take a look, but the more he looked, the more he couldn't bear it. After all, he and this handsome young man had a destiny, so he couldn't help but jump down from the tree.

　　The sudden appearance of Qingjun startled the three people who were fighting. They all thought: "We didn't even notice someone coming. With such skills, how can he be an earth-level warrior? I just don't know if he is a friend or an enemy?" The appearance of Qingjun made the three people stop fighting at once. The taller one among the two masked men, considering Qingjun's martial arts, didn't want to cause trouble, so he politely clasped his fists and said to Qingjun: "Who are you? We brothers have some things to take care of here. Please do us a favor and leave quickly." As he said that, he took out a silver ingot from his pocket and threw it over.

　　Qing Jun reached out to take the silver, smiled and felt a little embarrassed. Qing Jun didn't expect that the two masked men would be so polite, and what he didn't expect was that the masked men would give him silver, as if he were a robber. He just wanted to fight for justice, but now he had no more tricks. But seeing the handsome young man who had collapsed on the ground, he couldn't bear not to save him, so he also clasped his fists in return and said: "I have some friendship with this young man, how about you two be kind enough to let him go?" Hearing Qing Jun say that he was here to save him, the handsome young man who was lying on the ground was stunned, and he couldn't remember when he knew Qing Jun.

　　The tall masked man, out of consideration for Qingjun's martial arts and thinking that he was just passing by, politely wanted to let Qingjun leave. He didn't expect that Qingjun actually wanted to save the boy, and he immediately retracted his previous friendly attitude, with two rays of light in his eyes. The other masked man might have a hot temper. As soon as Qingjun finished saying that he wanted to save the boy, he cursed: "Where did you come from, you bastard? Are you looking for death? My brother is being polite to you. Do you think we are really afraid of you? Brother, let's kill him together. Don't forget our mission." The tall masked man stared at Qingjun and nodded. Looking at the handsome boy who had collapsed on the ground, he thought that with his brothers' means, it would only take some time to kill Qingjun. After all, Qingjun looked like a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old.

　　The tall masked man swung the long sword in his hand and stabbed directly at Qing Jun. At the same time, the other hot-tempered masked man raised the large ring knife in his hand and slashed at Qing Jun. Qing Jun did not expect that the masked man who was polite just now would start fighting so quickly. He quickly used Zhuang Zhou Mengdie to barely avoid the attacks of the two people and said: "You two should talk it out, why bother with swords?" The tall masked man did not stop and continued to swing the sword at Qing Jun, but he followed Qing Jun's words and said: "We don't want to fight with you either, but we are ordered to capture this young man, so please don't get involved, so as not to lose his life unjustly." If the two masked men stopped and said these words at this moment, perhaps Qing Jun would really leave.

　　Seeing the two masked men trying to persuade him to stop, while the two men were attacking with swords and knives, Qing Jun was furious, so he said angrily: "I will take care of this matter. What can you do to me?" Seeing Qing Jun being stubborn, the tall masked man shouted: "You are looking for death." After saying that, he joined the hot-tempered masked man with swords and knives. Since Qing Jun had decided to take care of this matter, he did not hold back. To Qing Jun now, dealing with two peak Xuan-level warriors was nothing, but no matter how high his martial arts skills were, it was the first time he fought with someone other than his grandfather, so he did not dare to be too arrogant. He turned around and pulled out a jade flute inlaid with gold from his body, and swung it towards the swords of the two masked men.

　　Because Qing Jun had been using Qing Gong to dodge at the beginning, the two masked men thought that Qing Jun was just so-so, so they were not polite to him later. Now when they saw Qing Jun took out a flute, they didn't care. Unexpectedly, after the sword and the flute came into close contact, the knuckles of the two men were immediately broken. The two men saw that Qingjun had injured them with only one move, and they knew that Qingjun's next attack was not something they could handle, so they suddenly became timid, knowing that they might not be able to complete the task assigned by their superiors today. The two masked men nodded to each other secretly, and the hot-tempered masked man shouted loudly: "Stinky boy, I'll fight you." The tall masked man took out a few smoke bombs from his body and threw them on the ground. In an instant, the woods became smoky. Qingjun was stunned by the hot-tempered masked man's shouting. When he woke up, the forest was already smoky. Knowing that the two masked men were going to run, Qingjun did not stop them. After all, he had no grudge against them at all. It was just a momentary impulse. What's more, there was a person lying on the ground who he wanted to save? So he quickly came to the handsome boy and waited until the smoke in the forest cleared, and the two masked men had indeed left.

　　Qing Jun leaned over and said to the handsome young man lying on the ground: "How are you?" The handsome young man shook his head and said weakly: "It's okay, just a little tired. I should be able to recover after a rest. I am Lu Ping, thank you for saving my life." Qing Jun took a closer look and found that Lu Ping did not look injured, so he nodded and said: "That's good, Qing Jun, it was just a small favor just now, don't be polite." Lu Ping's face was originally flushed by Qing Jun's look, and he said seriously: "Young man, you are wrong! For you, it was just a small favor, but for Lu Ping, it was a real life-saving grace. You and I met by chance, and you can generously save me. Lu Ping will repay you in the future."

　　Qingjun didn't expect that his polite words would make Lu Ping say so much, so he smiled and said: "Don't call me young master anymore, just call me by my name. We are destined to be together. You and I have met each other before, have you forgotten, brother Lu?" When Lu Ping heard Qingjun say that they had met before, he stared at Qingjun in confusion, his mind quickly thinking about the people he had met recently, but he couldn't remember when he had met Qingjun.

　　Qing Jun looked at Lu Ping who was frowning and thinking and said with a smile: "We met at Bafang Inn a few days ago! Brother Lu, you are really a noble man who forgets things easily! Haha..."

　　After Qingjun reminded him, Lu Ping remembered that Qingjun was the playboy who had peeped at him that day and he had cursed him for a long time in his heart. Thinking of Qingjun saying that they were "destined people", Lu Ping's face suddenly turned red. Qingjun looked at Lu Ping whose face suddenly turned red and asked in confusion: "Brother Lu, why is your face so red all of a sudden? Did you have any internal injuries? Otherwise, we should hurry back to the Bafang Inn in Xuefeng Town? Find a doctor to check it out. It's better than lying in the wild."

　　When Lu Ping saw Qingjun asking him why his face was red, his face turned even redder, and he felt so hot that he had no intention of answering Qingjun. Seeing that Lu Ping didn't say anything, Qingjun thought that Qingjun had acquiesced, so he stood up and led his horse over. Qingjun helped Lu Ping onto the horse and was about to get on the horse himself, but Lu Ping suddenly said to Qingjun: "Brother Qingjun, I have developed a habit of riding alone over the years. I'm sorry, Brother Qingjun, you should just walk! Thank you very much." Qingjun was stunned and thought to himself: "It's so hard to be a good person!" But since Lu Ping had such a habit and made such a request, Qingjun had no choice but to be a good person to the end, so he nodded and said: "Well, fortunately we are not far from Xuefeng Town." Lu Ping heard the dissatisfaction in Qingjun's tone, and thanked Qingjun embarrassedly: "Thank you, Brother Qingjun."

　　Lu Ping lay on the ground for a while. Although he still had no strength, he had no problem riding a horse. Besides, Qingjun was still walking, so the two of them slowly followed the official road back to the Bafang Inn. Although the waiter was puzzled as to why Qingjun came back after walking for a while, he did not ask much. Besides, they opened the inn just to make money, and it was fine as long as there were guests, so he quickly arranged two good guest rooms for Qingjun and his friends.

　　Chapter 3: Recognizing Brothers

　　Although the waiter arranged two rooms for the two of them, Qingjun was worried that Lu Ping had some internal injuries. After settling Lu Ping, Qingjun hurriedly asked the waiter to call a doctor, because he was not familiar with the place! Fortunately, the doctor did not diagnose any injuries to Lu Ping. As Lu Ping said, he was just a little exhausted, but the doctor still prescribed some nourishing prescriptions. After all, although Lu Ping was not injured, his body was very weak, so Qingjun began to take care of him again.

　　The two stayed at the Bafang Inn for a few days. During the time, they talked about everything and got along very well. Qingjun then proposed that they become sworn brothers. Lu Ping had received great favors from Qingjun in the past few days. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he had become accustomed to obeying Qingjun's orders, so he nodded. When Qingjun saw that Lu Ping agreed, he quickly asked the waiter to help buy incense and candles as tribute, preparing to become sworn brothers with Lu Ping.

　　In Lu Ping's room, the two men knelt on the ground and swore brotherhood. Qingjun was eighteen years old and was the elder brother; Lu Ping was seventeen years old and was the younger brother.

　　After a few days, Lu Ping felt that his body had gradually recovered. Although he was reluctant, he still said goodbye to Qing Jun. Since leaving Wuming Valley, Qing Jun had the most contact with Lu Ping. In addition, he had just become sworn brothers with Lu Ping, and when he heard Lu Ping said he was leaving, he felt very reluctant. He thought of the two masked men in the woods and said to Lu Ping: "Brother Ping, there are some things I may not ask, after all, it may involve your privacy. But I am really worried about you." Qing Jun looked at Lu Ping while speaking, and seeing that he did not refute, he continued: "Why did the two masked men in the woods ambush you that day?"

　　Lu Ping had long guessed that Qing Jun would ask this, but as Qing Jun said, some things were really inconvenient to tell Qing Jun at this moment, so he clasped his fists and said to Qing Jun very apologetically: "Thank you for your concern, but these things involve the sect, so Lu Ping is really not convenient to disclose, please forgive me!" When Lu Ping saluted him, Qing Jun knew that Lu Ping would not tell him, but he was still worried about Lu Ping, so he said: "Brother Ping, there is no need to be polite. I understand your difficulties, but I am really worried about you leaving alone. It happens that I have nothing to do, so why not go on the road with you, so that we can take care of each other on the road."

　　Lu Ping was very touched by Qingjun's concern. With red eyes, he said to Qingjun: "Brother, I am grateful for your concern. But there are some things that I need to do myself. I have to appreciate your kindness." Qingjun didn't expect Lu Ping to reject him so straightforwardly. He felt a little upset, but seeing Lu Ping standing in front of him with an apologetic look on his face, he couldn't show his disappointment. So he smiled and said, "Okay! Then I will continue to go south. If you have anything, just go all the way south to find me." Lu Ping nodded. Seeing Qingjun's unhappy face, he couldn't help but said, "Then be careful on the way. Three months later, on July 20, I will go to the Misty Rain Tower in Hangzhou to find you."

　　When Qingjun heard Lu Ping say that he would come to Hangzhou to find him in three months, his disappointment suddenly disappeared, and his joy was beyond words. He said, "Okay, I will wait for you at the Yanyu Tower in Hangzhou in three months. Since you are leaving tomorrow, you should go to bed early! You still have to travel tomorrow! I will go back first." After saying that, Qingjun got up and left Lu Ping's room. Lu Ping stared at Qingjun's back infatuatedly, and tears suddenly flowed down. The two were destined to be sleepless tonight.

　　After Lu Ping left, Qing Jun also left Xuefeng Town. He rode south on horseback. Qing Jun had no other problems since he came out, except that he was too curious. Maybe it was related to the fact that he never went out! It's okay to be too curious, but curiosity plus a kind heart can easily lead to trouble. So Qing Jun traveled for several days alone and arrived at Haishan City.

　　Haishan City is not big, but it is a prosperous city. Because it is close to the sea, there are many traders coming and going, and big merchants and wealthy people gather here. It was noon when Qingjun arrived in Haishan City, so he quickly found a tavern to eat. During the meal, Qingjun got the news that the Jiangnan thief Jueshenzi had been in Haishan City these days. Since Qingjun left Wuming Valley, although he had met some people in the rivers and lakes, there were very few famous people, which was a pity. After hearing about this, he wanted to see the style of a great thief. So after staying in Haishan City, Qingjun thought that since Jueshenzi was a great thief, he would definitely appear at night, so Qingjun had nothing to do during the day, so he slept. At night, he wandered around the streets and alleys of Haishan City. Qingjun wandered around like this for a few days, and once he was almost caught by those self-proclaimed righteous heroes as a rapist. Who said Qingjun is handsome! He always likes to wander around the streets in the middle of the night, how can those heroes not associate him with a rapist! However, Qingjun ignored all this and continued to stroll around the streets at night.

　　It was the same tonight. After dinner, Qingjun went back to his room to rest for a while, and then started wandering around the streets again. The snacks in the night market made Qingjun love them and enjoy himself.

　　Jueshenzi has been very depressed recently. He is a big shot in Jiangnan. Although his martial arts are mediocre, his lightness and poison skills are unmatched by others. He used to live a carefree life, but the leader of the Yunlong Gang in Jiangnan, Xiao Zhuge Zhihui, notified him to join the Yunlong Gang. Although the Yunlong Gang is the headquarters of all underworld forces in the world, Jueshenzi does not want to be controlled by it. After all, Jueshenzi is used to being free.

　　But the Yunlong Gang is now too powerful, especially in Jiangnan, and it can be said that it is omnipresent. Jueshenzi followed the principle of "I can't afford to offend you, but I can't afford to hide from you", and fled from the area where the Yunlong Gang is most concentrated in Jiangnan. After several twists and turns, he finally arrived at Haishan City. Originally, Jueshenzi didn't want to cause any trouble recently, and wanted to settle down, but he couldn't resist his habit and stole from several houses on the way here. Especially after arriving in Haishan City, there are too many treasures here, and Jueshenzi felt itchy just thinking about it. He had to steal.

　　Jue Shenzi was very happy with the stealing, but he didn't expect that his whereabouts would be spread out. When Jue Shenzi tried to steal things recently, he would encounter some flies to bother him. Although he could get rid of them with his Qinggong, the people from Yunlong Gang were what really scared Jue Shenzi. So Jue Shenzi decided to make a big profit tonight and leave Haishan City to make a fortune somewhere else! After all, the people from Yunlong Gang were not fools. It was no longer safe for Jue Shenzi here.

　　Jue Shenzi's target tonight is the Zhang Mansion, the richest family in Haishan City, because there is a peerless night-shining pearl in the Zhang Mansion's treasure house. According to legend, this night-shining pearl is round and transparent, shining brightly, and the head of the Zhang family finally bought it from overseas, and in a few days, this night-shining pearl will be transported to the capital to be presented to the current Grand Tutor Wei Wenqi. Jue Shenzi doesn't care about these things. He just takes what he likes, regardless of who it is for.

　　Qing Jun spent the entire first half of the night strolling around the night market, and only after midnight, when he saw the vendors packing up their stalls and going home, did he start walking towards the east of the city. Because in the past few days, Qing Jun had learned that the truly wealthy people in Haishan City, the people that Jueshenzi could steal from, basically all lived in the east of the city.

　　Qing Jun was walking on the streets of the east city. In the past few days, he could always see some chivalrous people and some scoundrels fighting and chasing on the streets and rooftops. But tonight, for some reason, it was unusually quiet. There was hardly a single person on the street. Although Qing Jun was puzzled, he did not change his purpose. He walked through the alleys of the east city, searching one by one.

　　Jueshenzi slept for half the night after dinner in the inn he rented. It was past midnight when he put on the nightgown he had specially made for him. He leaned over the window and listened carefully to the movements around him. It was very quiet. He gently opened the window, used his Qinggong skills, and went directly to the roof of the house opposite. He flew over the eaves and walls without making any sound, and headed towards Zhang's mansion in the east of the city.

　　As Qingjun walked into an alley, he suddenly felt a figure flying over his head. Qingjun was not sure if it was his illusion, so he immediately jumped onto the roof, determined the direction, and looked to the east. He saw a faint figure moving rapidly on the roofs of the houses. Qingjun didn't know if the person running in front was the Jueshenzi he was looking for, but since he had met him, he didn't care about anything and hurriedly used Zhuang Zhou's dream of a butterfly's lightness skill to chase after him.

　　Jue Shenzi felt it when Qingjun went up to the roof, but he didn't care. After all, there are many people on the roof these days. As long as they don't interfere with each other, it's fine. So Jue Shenzi followed his original plan and continued to walk towards Zhang's house. But after passing a few streets, Jue Shenzi saw that the people behind him were still following him. Jue Shenzi frowned and knew that his plan for tonight might have to be changed.

　　Because he was not sure who his opponent was, Jueshenzi just wanted to get rid of Qingjun, so he sneered: "I want to see if you have what it takes to catch up with me!" Jueshenzi changed direction and flew all the way out of the city. Jueshenzi was good at light work, and Qingjun's light work was not weak either, but it was just not weak. After more than ten miles, Jueshenzi was unable to get rid of Qingjun, and of course Qingjun was unable to catch up with Jueshenzi. Jueshenzi saw that the person behind him was chasing him relentlessly, so he knew that he might have met an opponent, and frowned, trying to find a way to get rid of Qingjun.

　　At first, Qing Jun was not sure that the person he was chasing was Jue Shen Zi, but after chasing for so long, he secretly guessed in his heart that he might be chasing Jue Shen Zi, after all, it was rumored that Jue Shen Zi's Qing Gong was amazing. Qing Jun knew how good his Qing Gong was, after all, he had been practicing Zhuang Zhou Meng Die these days, because Lu Ping had told Qing Jun that people in the martial arts world must have a trick to save their lives, and Qing Gong was the best trick for every warrior to save their lives. Qing Jun saw that he had not caught up with the person in front of him for such a long time, and thought that only a great thief could have such a skill. Therefore, Qing Jun chased him even more relentlessly.

　　Chapter 4: War Thief

　　Jueshenzi came all the way to the woods east of the city. With his old arms and legs, Jueshenzi could no longer run. After all, he was only a warrior at the beginning of the earth level. Although he could not use much power to use Qinggong, he could not afford to use it so much! Jueshenzi stopped by holding a tree, panting and thinking: "It seems that if it is an enemy, I have to use hidden weapons to save my life."

　　Although Qingjun was also very tired, he was much better than Jueshenzi. This was the difference between heaven level and earth level. So it only took a moment for them to arrive three meters away from Jueshenzi. Jueshenzi looked up at the young and handsome Qingjun and was stunned. He really couldn't remember when there was a figure like Qingjun in the martial arts world. He couldn't help but wonder if Qingjun was the descendant of that famous figure in the martial arts world. After all, Jueshenzi was almost fifty years old and was considered an old figure in the martial arts world. He was still a little curious about the person who could teach a younger generation like Qingjun. Whose child could have this ability? Jueshenzi rejected the people he could think of one by one in his mind. Since he couldn't remember, Jueshenzi stopped thinking about it. He stared at Qingjun three meters away and said, "Good boy, your Qinggong is pretty good! Why are you chasing me?"

　　Although Qing Jun had already determined in his heart that the person in front of him was Jue Shen Zi, he had not yet confirmed it, so he asked tentatively: "Excuse me, are you Senior Jue Shen Zi?"

　　Upon hearing this, Jue Shen Zi frowned and said, "It is me. Since you don't know me, why are you chasing me?" Jue Shen Zi deliberately took a few deep breaths and said, "Look how tired I am."

　　When Qing Jun heard him admit that he was Jue Shen Zi, he didn't know what to say. He couldn't tell Jue Shen Zi that he was just chasing him because he was curious about what kind of person this Jiangnan thief was! However, Qing Jun was not a stupid person. He was silent for a while and then said, "I came to chase you just to persuade you."

　　Jue Shen Zi was shocked when he heard this. He thought Qing Jun was from Yunlong Gang and was trying to persuade him to join Yunlong Gang. After all, the gang was the biggest in the world, so Jue Shen Zi didn't dare to offend it. So he spoke a little more politely and said to Qing Jun, "Young man, you don't have to persuade me anymore. Please tell the Master of Wisdom that I am used to being free and not used to being bound by gang rules, so I have to let down the Master of Wisdom. Please forgive me."

　　After saying this to Qing Jun, Jue Shen Zi turned around and wanted to leave. Qing Jun was stunned by what Jue Shen Zi said. It was not until he saw Jue Shen Zi was about to leave that he reacted. If Qing Jun let Jue Shen Zi go at this moment, it would be fine. But no one knew what was wrong with Qing Jun. He actually bowed to Jue Shen Zi and said, "I think you have recognized the wrong person. I am not looking for you on behalf of anyone. I want to persuade you myself."

　　Jue Shen Zi paused and turned to stare at Qing Jun in confusion. Seeing Jue Shen Zi staring at him, Qing Jun said bluntly, "I am here to chase you, senior, to persuade you to stop."

　　Jueshenzi was angry in his heart, after all, his plan to steal the treasure was ruined, but due to the power of Yunlong Gang, he dared not say anything. When he heard that Anonymous was just a coincidence and wanted to persuade him to stop, he immediately said angrily: "Where did this bastard come from? How dare he play tricks on me."

　　Seeing that he was angry, Qing Jun felt a little embarrassed and said to Jue Shen Zi: "I just want to persuade you to mend your ways and stop doing those petty thefts."

　　Before Qingjun finished speaking, he heard a gust of wind coming from the other side. Qingjun moved to avoid the attack alertly, and the two darts hit the tree trunk behind him. Jueshenzi didn't think that the two ordinary darts would have any effect, but just wanted to give Qingjun a warning, otherwise he wouldn't have chosen to attack with darts that made such a loud noise. So he was not surprised to see that Qingjun could easily avoid the attack, but just said: "You bastard, what is right? What is evil? Don't bother me with your nonsense, or you will lose your life."

　　Although Qing Jun dodged Jue Shen Zi's dart, he did not understand Jue Shen Zi's intention of attacking him with a dart. He thought Jue Shen Zi wanted to hurt him. He was furious. Seeing that Jue Shen Zi did not directly answer his question, but turned around to warn him, he shouted: "Since ancient times, good and evil have been clear at a glance, and good and bad can be judged immediately. I came to find you today for your own good!"

　　After Jueshenzi finished speaking, he really wanted to leave. He didn't want to waste time with Qingjun here anymore. But when he heard Qingjun's words again, he was so angry! Jueshenzi didn't feel anything about what Qingjun said just now. Jueshenzi had seen many young men like Qingjun who claimed to be righteous, so he didn't care about it now. But he had already warned him, but he still forced him to take action! Jueshenzi had never seen such a fool, so he sneered and said, "I don't understand anything else. I only know the rules of the rivers and lakes. It has always been the winner and the loser. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you do whatever you want."

　　To be honest, Jue Shen Zi also bullied Qing Jun because he was young. Although Qing Jun performed very well, Jue Shen Zi did not think that he was that powerful. As long as it was a warrior below the Heaven level, Jue Shen Zi was really not afraid. Of course, if an old man from the martial arts world came, it would be another matter. Jue Shen Zi would have run away long ago. Otherwise, if the people from the Yunlong Gang came, he would have done the same thing, and he would have to face the King of Hell. So Jue Shen Zi also treated people differently. Who told him that his martial arts were average? If you don’t count Qing Gong and hidden weapons, he is just a warrior at the beginning of the Earth level!

　　After Jue Shen Zi finished speaking, he did not make any move. After all, he was a senior, so he just looked at Qing Jun! When Qing Jun heard Jue Shen Zi say this, he knew that this matter could only be resolved by force. So he bowed to Jue Shen Zi and said, "Then I have no choice but to offend you." After saying this, he attacked Jue Shen Zi's chest with his palm. Jue Shen Zi was good at Qing Gong, so he dodged it easily and returned the palm. The two sides fought back and forth, punching and kicking.

　　After only a dozen or so rounds, Jueshenzi couldn't hold on any longer. Jueshenzi's martial arts were only at the initial stage of the Earth level. Even if Qingjun didn't use the full strength of an initial stage Heaven level martial artist, how could he be Qingjun's opponent?

　　Jueshenzi knew that he would lose if he continued fighting like this, so he secretly freed up his left hand. Originally, Jueshenzi's two hands were no match for Qingjun, let alone one hand. He was hit in the lower abdomen by Qingjun with just one move. Jueshenzi took advantage of the situation and left the battle circle. Although he was slightly injured, fortunately it was not serious. He did not forget his original intention and shot the hidden weapon, bone-piercing nail in his left hand towards Qingjun. Qingjun was not a fool, he knew about Jueshenzi's two unique skills, so he had been on guard against Jueshenzi's hidden weapons. When he heard the sound of breaking wind, he knew that Jueshenzi was using a small hidden weapon, so he was extra careful and quickly dodged.

　　When Jue Shenzi saw that Qing Jun dodged his bone-piercing nails, he was not angry. He used both hands to shoot the hidden weapon again, and Qing Jun dodged it again. Jue Shenzi was very angry when he saw this, and took out the treasure bag on his body, sneering: "If I don't give you a little pain, you don't know how many eyes the horse king has!" Before he finished speaking, hidden weapons such as money darts, darts, throwing arrows, flying forks, flying cymbals, three-edged thorns, Emei thorns, flying knives, flying locust stones, iron olives, Ruyi beads, Qiankun circles, iron mandarin ducks, iron toads, plum blossom needles, dart knives, etc., shot at Qing Jun like raindrops. Seeing this, Qing Jun quickly took out a net from his body. This net is called Suoqi Net. It was designed by Qing Jun's grandfather specifically for Qing Jun to catch hidden weapons. It is made of silk and magnet powder. When he was in Wuming Valley, his grandfather specially trained Qing Jun how to catch and dodge hidden weapons.

　　But at this moment, Qing Jun was still a little flustered, because Jue Shenzi's hidden weapons seemed to be free, and they were thrown here endlessly, and there were many kinds! Many of them were unnamed. Qing Jun didn't know that although he was in a hurry, Jue Shenzi was terrified! So many of his hidden weapons couldn't hurt Qing Jun, who was this kid? What was that net? It could actually block his hidden weapons?

　　The more Jueshenzi thought about it, the more lost he felt. He thought about how all his wisdom in this life was lost in one day. He was really furious. He had no choice but to dig out the fallen leaf needle box left by his master from the deepest part of the treasure bag. Jueshenzi looked at the fallen leaf needle box in his hand and couldn't help but think of what his master said when he left the needles: "Disciple, this needle was left by your master to save your life. I have never used it in my life. Today I will pass it to you, and I hope you can take good care of it. According to your master, this needle has been included in the list of invisible hidden weapons. It is very powerful. Don't use it unless it is a matter of life and death!"

　　Jueshenzi thought about the kindness of his master, and unknowingly hated Qingjun. If it weren't for Qingjun, how could I take out the fallen leaf needle box that my master left for me? Anyway, today is either you or me. It happened in a flash, and Jueshenzi secretly pointed the fallen leaf needle box at Qingjun. In fact, as soon as Jueshenzi took out the fallen leaf needle box, Qingjun discovered it and felt that the box was unusual. Otherwise, how could his back feel cold for no reason! So, Qingjun moved when Jueshenzi pointed the needle box at him. He turned around and pulled out the jade flute from his bag, and practiced the Zhenwu Jue to the extreme, and fiercely shot the jade flute at the Danzhong acupoint on Jueshenzi's chest. Jueshenzi couldn't move at all. Qingjun saw that he had successfully pressed Jueshenzi's acupoints, secretly glanced at the fallen leaf needle box that Jueshenzi was holding in his right hand, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the unknown is the most terrifying.

　　Chapter 5: Theory of Good and Evil

　　Seeing that his life-saving Falling Leaf Needle Box had no effect and he was acupunctured by Qingjun, Jueshenzi sighed inwardly and said with a wry smile: "It seems that I'm really doomed this time. I didn't expect that I, Jueshenzi, who was so smart all my life, would fail in the ditch. Haha..." No matter what Jueshenzi thought in his heart, he didn't show it on his face, because the scarf covering his face had fallen to the ground when he was fighting with Qingjun just now. So he said to Qingjun with a slightly bold face and very toughly: "You little bastard, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since I am not as skilled as you, I have to admit defeat. You do it!" After that, he closed his eyes.

　　Qing Jun had never thought of killing Jue Shen Zi, otherwise he would not have just pressed his acupoints. After all, with the skills his grandfather taught him, he would have had a way to kill Jue Shen Zi long ago, so why bother fighting him for so long. Seeing that Jue Shen Zi did not beg for mercy and had some courage, he could not bear to kill him, so he walked over and said to Jue Shen Zi respectfully: "Senior, don't say that, I was lucky to win, and I never thought of taking your life from the beginning to the end, I just hope that you can turn over a new leaf and stop being a hero on the beam." After saying that, he stepped forward and untied Jue Shen Zi's acupoints. Of course, Qing Jun was still on guard in secret, after all, the Fallen Leaf Needle Box was still in Jue Shen Zi's hands!

　　Jue Shenzi was stunned when he saw Qingjun unblocking his acupuncture points. To be honest, who is not afraid of death? Although Jue Shenzi just said something nice, Jue Shenzi is also afraid. He hasn't lived enough, otherwise why would he not want to get involved in the affairs of the Yunlong Gang? But Jue Shenzi's character has been there for so many years! He really can't do it softly.

　　Jue Shenzi was stunned for a moment, then he looked up at Qing Jun who was full of sincerity, and his heart softened a little. The hatred just now was immediately thrown out of the sky. Jue Shenzi was an orphan who had been wandering around the world and suffered a lot of hardships. Later, he met his master, Old Man Piaoyun, and then someone cared about Jue Shenzi.

　　From then on, Old Man Piaoyun took care of him and taught him martial arts, but from childhood to adulthood, only Piaoyun was kind to him. Because of his childhood experience, Jueshenzi became a thief after learning Qinggong and the use of poison from Old Man Piaoyun. He used the stolen treasures and money to help the poor and suffering people. Otherwise, how could Old Man Piaoyun, who had never stolen anything and was a very principled person, allow Jueshenzi to be a thief?

　　Although Jue Shen Zi did good deeds, he never publicized them, so people in the martial arts world regarded him as a villain, and those self-proclaimed righteous heroes wanted to get rid of Jue Shen Zi as soon as possible. Jue Shen Zi originally thought that Qing Jun was also such a hero, but he didn't expect that Qing Jun would untie his acupoints after subduing him. Jue Shen Zi has always been a person who clearly distinguishes between gratitude and resentment. Qing Jun is righteous, so he naturally won't play tricks again. He politely clasped his fists to Qing Jun and said: "Thank you for not killing me, but Jue Shen Zi is used to being Jue Shen Zi, and I can't change it." Although the words were still the same, the tone was much more gentle.

　　Qing Jun was also stunned when he heard what Jueshenzi said, and said casually: "Senior, isn't it good to be a decent warrior? Why do you have to be an evil person?" Jueshenzi saw that Qing Jun was stubborn, so he asked back: "Young man, what do you think is righteous? What is evil?"

　　Qing Jun said in the same tone as before, "Good and evil are clear at a glance, and good and bad can be judged immediately. Good people are just and upright; evil people are vicious and cruel." Jueshenzi laughed after hearing Qing Jun's answer and said, "Good and evil are clear at a glance, and good and bad can be judged immediately. Then I ask you again, if a person who has committed ten heinous crimes enters Shaolin or Wudang, does he turn from evil to good in an instant? If a person who does nothing every day in a decent sect and ignores the people in trouble can also be righteous? If a person in an evil sect sympathizes with the people's suffering and robs ill-gotten gains to save people from danger, is that also evil?"

　　Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this. He really had never thought about this. He had only read some books about the theory of good and evil. He had always naively believed that good was good and evil was evil! According to his concept, Jue Shen Zi was evil for being a thief, so he tried to persuade Jue Shen Zi. However, after listening to Jue Shen Zi's words, his mind was a little confused. "That's right! What is good? What is evil?"

　　Seeing the confusion on Qingjun's face, Jueshenzi continued, "The rules of the martial arts world are very simple. Everything is based on strength. No matter whether it is good or evil, whoever has greater strength can dominate everything. The world is so big that there is no eternal good or evil. The concepts of good and evil are embodied in the heart and manifested in strength. There is no distinction between good and evil in the martial arts world. There is only a difference in strength. What is good? What is evil? Are all those people in the famous and upright sects upright and upright gentlemen, and can all have a clear conscience? And are all those in the evil sects evil and crooked? Are all of them murderers?" Qingjun's confused mind was completely straightened out by Jueshenzi's words. Qingjun was also a smart person. He didn't understand it before just because he had never been exposed to it. Qingjun bowed deeply to Jueshenzi and said, "Qingjun has learned a lot. Thank you for your guidance."

　　Qing Jun's sudden bow made Jueshenzi feel at a loss. At first, he just liked Qing Jun and admired his martial arts, but now that Qing Jun bowed to him because of his words, he felt like honey was born in his heart. He quickly stepped forward to help Qing Jun up and said, "These are just the words that my master once taught Jueshen. I am sorry to make you laugh."

　　After hearing this, Qingjun said, "Senior's master is really a remarkable man!" Jueshenzi smiled and did not refute. In Jueshenzi's mind, his master was a remarkable man. After Qingjun finished speaking, he saw the eastern sky was turning white. He clasped his fists to Jueshenzi and said, "I am sorry to bother you tonight. Finally, I would like to ask you to stop being a hero on the beam. After all, it is still detrimental to chivalry." Jueshenzi did not refuse this time. Seeing Qingjun turning around to leave, Jueshenzi seemed to have made a great decision. He stopped Qingjun and said, "Young man, please go slowly. Jueshenzi has an unwelcome request." He stole a glance at Qingjun. Seeing Qingjun's kind and sincere face, Jueshenzi's hesitation disappeared. He then said, "Young man, you are a true chivalrous man. Jueshenzi deeply admires you. If you don't abandon me, I, Jueshenzi, hope to be able to serve you." He bowed deeply to Qingjun.

　　Qing Jun thought that Jue Shen Zi would say something, but he didn't expect it to be this. He quickly supported Jue Shen Zi and said, "Senior, you are serious. How can a young boy like me stay by your side?" Jue Shen Zi was not afraid of Qing Jun's refusal and said, "Young man, do you think Jue Shen Zi is a burden because of his low martial arts skills?" Qing Jun waved his hands and said, "How could that be? It is Qing Jun's honor to meet a senior like you."

　　Jueshenzi heard the words and said happily: "Then did the young man agree? Meet the master." Seeing Jueshenzi was about to kneel down for him, Qingjun quickly hugged Jueshenzi's body and said: "Senior, you really flatter me. If you really want to follow me, how about we be brothers?" Jueshenzi was willing to follow Qingjun because he liked him, and secondly, he thought Qingjun was not an ordinary person. Thirdly? It was because of the relationship with the Yunlong Gang. After all, Qingjun's martial arts were good!

　　Seeing that Qingjun agreed to let him follow him and not let him be a slave or a servant, he was even more happy and said, "We can be brothers, but you have to be the elder brother?" Qingjun said anxiously, "How can that be? You are a senior." Jueshenzi said, "Why not? Brother, haven't you heard of the saying that the wise are the teachers? Brother, don't say anything more, please accept my greetings." Seeing Jueshenzi like this, Qingjun smiled bitterly in his heart, reached out to help Jueshenzi up, and said, "Senior, you are really forcing me to do something!" Seeing that Qingjun still called him senior, Jueshenzi was unhappy and said, "Brother, why do you keep calling me senior? Just call me Jueshen." Qingjun had no choice but to do as Jueshenzi said. He looked at the sky and saw that it was already dawn, so he said to Jueshenzi, "Senior... Jueshen, it's dawn, shall we go back first?" Jueshenzi naturally had no objection and followed Qingjun back to Haishan City.

　　Chapter 6 Lingyin City

　　Qingjun and Jueshenzi each went back to their respective inns to get their own things and horses, and left Haishan City directly. After all, Jueshenzi had been making such a big fuss recently, it was better to stay away from trouble, not to mention that Qingjun was worried about going to Yanyu Tower in Hangzhou, Jiangnan to wait for Lu Ping, so he continued to travel south. Jueshenzi didn't really want to go back to Jiangnan, but he thought that since he had decided to follow Qingjun, he had to listen to him, and thought about Qingjun's martial arts, he felt more at ease. He really didn't expect that Qingjun, who was so young, was already a martial artist of the first stage of the heavenly level. His future was really bright, and his vision was really getting better and better. After Jueshenzi made some adjustments to his appearance, he resolutely followed Qingjun to the south. At this time, most people really didn't recognize Jueshenzi.

　　Because there was still some time before September 20th as agreed with Lu Ping, Qingjun and Jueshenzi were not in a hurry to travel south and were very leisurely.

　　A hundred miles away from Xuefeng Town, at the Miracle Peak of Luoshen Mountain, Lu Ping knelt in front of an old woman with silver hair, and said with red eyes and sobs: "Grandmaster, my master was killed..." The old woman with silver hair was stunned when she heard it, then sighed, looked at the sad Lu Ping and said: "Fang'er is too jealous of evil, and she is easily broken! I have told her many times, but she is hard to change her nature, this is also her fate."

　　Lu Ping continued, "Grandmaster, my disciple's martial arts skills are too low to avenge my master, so I came here specially to ask you to come down the mountain to avenge my master." The silver-haired old woman looked at the sad Lu Ping, stroked his head and said, "Life and death are just fate. I once swore that I would never leave this mountain and never fight again. But I can't help you, child."

　　When Lu Ping heard that the silver-haired old woman was unwilling to go down the mountain, he immediately kowtowed and cried, "Grandmaster, Master is your only disciple! Now he died at the hands of a traitor, how can you sit back and watch?" The silver-haired old woman supported Lu Ping who was kowtowing and said, "My child, Grandmaster has his own difficulties. The inheritance of the master's sect depends on you. Alas, fate, fate..." Lu Ping wanted to persuade her, but the silver-haired old woman took out an ancient thread-bound book from her body. The old woman looked at it for a long time before handing the book to Lu Ping and said, "This book records the martial arts experience of the predecessors of my sect. You can take it back and study it carefully! The master's sect's tradition has to be inherited and carried forward by you."

　　Lu Ping took the ancient book from the silver-haired old woman and said solemnly: "Thank you, Master. Please rest assured that I will bring honor to your sect." The silver-haired old woman nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work, kid. Go down the mountain!" Lu Ping said to the old woman with red eyes: "Master..." The silver-haired old woman turned and walked towards the top of the mountain, and said in a vague voice: "Go..." What was left for Lu Ping was an increasingly blurred figure.

　　"Brother, isn't it too boring for us to just travel all day long?" Jueshenzi said to Qingjun while riding on his horse. Qingjun smiled. After a few days of contact, Qingjun liked Jueshenzi, this little old man, more and more. He was straightforward, clear-headed, and righteous. Seeing that Jueshenzi couldn't stand the loneliness, Qingjun smiled and said, "We are going to the Yanyu Tower in Hangzhou to wait for my sworn brother." Jueshenzi nodded and said, "I know, I know, brother, you have said it countless times. The appointment is at the Yanyu Tower in Hangzhou on July 20th! Isn't it more than a month away? How about we take a detour through Lingyin City? There should be a flower show in Lingyin City now? It won't take much time."

　　Qingjun was a little moved when he heard that, and asked, "Flower show?" Seeing that Qingjun was a little moved, Jueshenzi tempted him, "Yes! The Hundred Flowers Show, young men like big brother will go to the flower show to appreciate the flowers." He drove his horse closer to Qingjun and whispered, "The young ladies of the aristocratic families and the female heroes in the martial arts world will also come to participate. If big brother goes, maybe he will find a sister-in-law for me! Hahaha..."

　　Qingjun was embarrassed to hear what Jueshenzi said, but he did have some yearning in his heart, so he said to Jueshenzi: "Since you say it so well, and it won't delay our date with Pingdi, then let's go there and take a look." Jueshenzi naturally liked something more lively, otherwise he would not have told Qingjun about the flower show in Lingyin City. Now that he saw that Qingjun agreed to go to Lingyin City, he happily drove his horse to the front to lead the way.

　　The flower fair in Lingyin City has been going on for a hundred years. The main flower of the flower fair is the peony, the king of flowers, and a group of flowers are competing for beauty, which is a prosperous scene. Peony is a traditional famous flower on Qianyuan Continent. It is magnificent and beautiful. It has always symbolized wealth, auspiciousness and prosperity. Therefore, merchants from all over the country come here to visit every year, and those young men and women who are in love also come here to find a good match. Because the two people were in a hurry, and they were not far from Lingyin City at the beginning, so when it was dark, Qingjun and Jueshenzi arrived in Lingyin City. At this time, the flower fair had already started, so the tourists in the city were very crowded, and the inns were already full. Qingjun and Jueshenzi led the horses and walked half of Lingyin City before they found the inn to stay. After dinner, the two people walked all the way to the place where the flower fair was held. The flower fair at night is no quieter than that during the day, and it is even more quiet. Lanterns are hung high all around, and beautiful women and talented people recite poems from time to time, which adds countless charm to this night.

　　Qingjun and Jueshenzi walked around the flower show for a while. Qingjun couldn't find Jueshenzi. Qingjun smiled bitterly and shook his head, knowing that Jueshenzi was probably itching to do something again. He didn't know which family in Lingyin City would be unlucky again. Ever since Qingjun learned from Jueshenzi that Jueshenzi gave all the stolen property to the poor, he no longer restricted Jueshenzi from continuing to be a thief. Just like Jueshenzi said, there is no absolute right or wrong. Qingjun was not worried about Jueshenzi. After all, he was known as a great thief and no one could easily stop him.

　　Qingjun was walking alone in the flower fair in Lingyin City. Such a noisy environment was still a little unfamiliar to Qingjun. So he only stayed for a while and then went back to the inn. Qingjun lay alone in bed, tossing and turning but couldn't fall asleep. He couldn't help but think of Lu Ping again. Was he worried about how Lu Ping was doing? Did the two masked men still chase him? Thinking about it made him even more unable to sleep, so he got up, took out the jade flute from his package, and started playing. The sound of the flute carried a hint of longing and a bit of deep sadness.

　　It was already very late at night. Most of the guests in the inn were big and strong people from the martial arts world who didn't understand any music. So the sound of Qing Jun's flute disturbed their sweet dreams. Naturally, they were a little angry. But everyone in the martial arts world knows that the first bird to stick its head out will be shot, so no one wants to offend. But not two people. They are Tian Hun Ke Zhang Chao and Di An Ke Yin Jiang, the apprentices of Donghua Mountain Tian Jun Lei Xiao who had just come down from the mountain.

　　Their brothers were not very familiar with the martial world, but with the reputation of Donghua Mountain Tianjun Lei Xiao protecting his subordinates, no one dared to trouble them no matter what they did after leaving the mountain. This encouraged their arrogance. Moreover, their brothers were all hot-tempered people. Now that their good dreams were disturbed by Qingjun's flute, the underground guest Yin Jiang came out of his room and yelled, "That bastard, the son of a bitch screamed in the middle of the night and didn't let your uncle sleep?" As Yin Jiang finished speaking, the door of the next room was pushed open by Zhang Chao. Looking at the cursing Yin Jiang, he said, "What's the use of just scolding? Go and kill this bastard. Damn it, don't you know that your uncle is dreaming of a beautiful woman?"

　　Qingjun lived on the third floor of the inn, and Tianhun Di'an lived on the second floor. Qingjun was completely immersed in the sound of the flute at the moment, and did not hear the abuse of their fellow brothers at all, until Tianhun Di'an and his fellow brothers banged on Qingjun's door, Qingjun came back to his senses. He put away the jade flute, opened his own door, looked at the two brothers in confusion and said: "What's the matter?"

　　Seeing Qingjun's confused look, Yin Jiang thought that Qingjun didn't hear him after scolding him for a long time, and his anger increased tenfold. He scolded him: "What are you talking about, you little bastard?" Qingjun was stunned when he heard it, and then his anger was ignited. Qingjun had never seen his parents since he was a child. He asked his grandfather, but his grandfather didn't say anything. However, the position of his parents in Qingjun's heart is unmatched. You can beat him and scold him, but no one can insult his parents. Dragons have reverse scales, and Qingjun's reverse scales were broken by Yin Jiang. Qingjun was very angry, and the consequences were serious.

　　Chapter 7 Anger

　　Qing Jun was very angry, so he didn't ask why, and attacked directly. But he didn't kill Yin Jiang, and the palm force he used to hit Yin Jiang was only 30% of his internal strength. He wanted to give this foul-mouthed man a taste of pain, but Qing Jun didn't know Yin Jiang's realm, so this palm was destined to be in vain.

　　Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang were so angry when they saw Qing Jun attacking without saying anything! And with just such a little skill, judging from the strength of Qing Jun's palm, he was only at the high level of Xuan level. Considering his age, he might be considered a master, but in the eyes of their fellow apprentices, he was just trash. Besides, they had been down the mountain for so long, and only their fellow apprentices had bullied others. How could they have been the first to attack?

　　Therefore, the two brothers did not hesitate any more and started to kill directly. Yin Jiang was famous for his Fiery Palm, and his two hot palms hit Qing Jun's chest directly. Zhang Chao stood at the door with his hands folded across his chest to prevent Qing Jun from escaping. Qing Jun saw that his three-point palm power did not work, and Yin Jiang's palms hit his chest, so he quickly turned around and dodged. Qing Jun saw that Yin Jiang's martial arts was not weak, so he did not hold back. Qing Jun used all his 100% strength, and Yin Jiang was no match. Although the Fiery Palm was very hot and it was difficult for Qing Jun to deal with it, after all, there was a gap in realm! Qing Jun's Zhenwu Jue flowed freely, and the palm wind was endless.

　　Zhang Chao, who was standing at the door with a stern look, was surprised to see his junior brother gradually lose his strength. He was amazed that the young Qing Jun had such a strong martial arts skill, and he stopped watching from the sidelines. Zhang Chao was famous for his sword skills, and he used the Ruyi sword to the fullest extent. He pulled out the soft sword wrapped around his waist. Zhang Chao's joining made Qing Jun confused. He and Yin Jiang were only one realm apart, and he could easily defeat anyone between Yin Jiang and Zhang Chao, but when the two joined hands, Qing Jun could only barely hold on.

　　Qingjun gradually felt the strain in the attack and defense. Seeing that Qingjun was gradually defeated by his two brothers, Yin Jiang sneered at Qingjun and said, "Little bastard, surrender quickly, and I can give you a quick death. Otherwise, hehe, you will be in trouble if you fall into my hands." Qingjun ignored what Yin Jiang said and focused on attacking Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang.

　　Jue Shenzi followed Qing Jun all the way to the flower fair. The flowers and grass did not attract Jue Shenzi's attention at all. Taking advantage of Qing Jun's inattention, he followed a master dressed in jewels all the way back home. As a thief, he did not check the place, but did it because he was itching to do it, so he did not check whether it was a real treasure, as long as it was valuable, he would take it. Several neighboring mansions also suffered from his vicious hands. Although these wealthy families also hired guards, most of the local rich people in these small towns only hired Xuanhuang level one warriors. How could they be the opponent of Jue Shenzi who was already at the beginning of the earth level! They could not detect Jue Shenzi's coming and going at all.

　　Jueshenzi robbed five houses in a row, and estimated that the property in his hands was about 100,000 taels of silver, so he stopped. After all, he recognized Qingjun as his elder brother, and he didn't want to cause too much trouble. After collecting the things, he returned to the inn along the way he came. As soon as he entered the inn, he heard fighting on the third floor. The shopkeeper and the waiters had woken up and were standing downstairs in a panic. There were also some awakened guests standing downstairs. Everyone was talking about the fight upstairs. Just now, a guest who didn't know his own limitations went up to the third floor to watch, but he was affected and seriously injured, so that everyone dared to discuss it downstairs and didn't dare to go upstairs.

　　This was the scene that Jueshenzi saw when he came in. Jueshenzi was also a cold and aloof person. It was none of his business. He turned a blind eye and ignored it and went straight to the third floor. The onlookers downstairs all cursed in their hearts: "He really doesn't know how to live or die." Jueshenzi didn't realize something was wrong until he went up to the third floor, because the sound of fighting came from Qingjun's room. Thinking that Qingjun was in trouble, Jueshenzi quickly jumped to the door of Qingjun's room.

　　Seeing that Qingjun was in a bad situation under the joint attack of Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang, Jueshenzi joined the battle without thinking too much. He took over Yin Jiang's Fiery Palm that was slapped at Qingjun with one hand. Jueshenzi responded with full concentration and said to Qingjun: "Brother, Jueshen is back." He stared at Yin Jiang and Zhang Chao and cursed loudly: "Where did you come from, two bastards, bullying my brother while I'm away." Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang were very depressed after Jueshenzi joined the battle. It was obvious that the two of them had already occupied the absolute upper hand, but they didn't expect that Jueshenzi broke it. Jueshenzi scolded the two of them, and Yin Jiang also cursed back: "Where did you come from, old rascal, and dared to come out and embarrass yourself without even looking in the mirror. If you leave now, you can still survive. If you leave later, you will have to accompany this little bastard to see the King of Hell together."

　　Jueshenzi glared and cursed: "Two little bastards, who knows who will go to see the King of Hell soon! Big brother, I will help you block this, you deal with it as soon as possible." After saying that, he used his peerless lightness skill to entangle Yin Jiang. Although Yin Jiang was at the peak of the Earth level, and Jueshenzi was only at the beginning of the Earth level, but who can blame Jueshenzi for his specialization in art, and his lightness skill is good! And from time to time, a hidden weapon would be shot out. But after all, the realm is there, and Jueshenzi's internal strength is not as strong as Yin Jiang's. If Qingjun does not deal with Zhang Chao as soon as possible, Jueshenzi will definitely lose.

　　Yin Jiang also understood this truth. As long as he dealt with Jue Shen Zi, he could go to help his senior brother. Qing Jun's life was still theirs, so he used the Fiery Palm to the fullest. On the other side, Zhang Chao and Qing Jun also understood the current situation. Qing Jun wanted to deal with Zhang Chao as soon as possible so that he could help Jue Shen Zi; Zhang Chao tried his best to delay time, waiting for his junior brother to deal with Jue Shen Zi before the two heroes fought against Qing Jun.

　　Although Qingjun's Zhenwu Jue is continuous, its momentum is too weak. It is OK for a protracted battle, but it is not suitable for a quick battle. Fortunately, Grandpa not only taught Qingjun Zhenwu Jue but also a powerful martial arts, that is, the Eight Styles of Bixiao. Because Qingjun liked to play the flute since he was a child, Grandpa created the Eight Styles of Bixiao specifically for Qingjun. While fighting with Zhang Chao, Qingjun gradually leaned towards the table in the room and took the opportunity to pick up his own Jade Flute. With the flute in hand, Qingjun's momentum was completely different. The Eight Styles of Bixiao are based on the Eight Diagrams, including Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, and Kan. They correspond to the enemy's head, face, chest, arms, abdomen, back, thighs, and feet. They are fast, accurate, and ruthless, like a sword or a knife.

　　Just now, Zhang Chao was able to defeat Qing Jun because he had a soft sword in his hand, and he bullied Qing Jun because he had no weapon. At this moment, Qing Jun was holding the Jade Flute and using eight styles together, and Zhang Chao was a little overwhelmed. While trying his best to resist, he glanced anxiously at Yin Jiang and Jueshenzi on the other side, only to see that the two were also inseparable at the moment. So he led Qing Jun's attack towards Yin Jiang. When the two brothers stood together again, Zhang Chao said to Yin Jiang, "The point is too tough. Let's go first and come back to take revenge another day." Although Yin Jiang was arrogant, he was not a fool. He knew that his senior brother was right. Even though he was depressed to death, he still nodded.

　　Chapter 8: Being Plotted Against

　　Qing Jun may not have noticed, but Jue Shen Zi knew that the two guys were going to run away. In the martial arts world, people always cut the grass and root out the roots. Although Jue Shen Zi helped the poor, he was not a righteous man. There were at least 80 martial arts figures who died in his hands. So, since they had already started, it should be a fight to the death. How could he let Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang leave? Giving the enemy a chance is not giving yourself a chance, so Jue Shen Zi took the lead in blocking the door of the guest room and shouted to Qing Jun: "Brother, take action quickly, don't let the thieves get away."

　　Qing Jun also came to his senses after being reminded by Jue Shen Zi. It was not in vain that Jue Shen Zi had been with Qing Jun for the past ten days. Jue Shen Zi taught Qing Jun little by little about the things in the martial arts world, especially the rule of not being soft-hearted. Especially in the current martial arts world, it is the law of the jungle, and there is no morality to talk about. Moreover, Yin Jiang had insulted Qing Jun's parents, and Qing Jun was still angry. At this moment, after hearing Jue Shen Zi's words, his moves were to kill two people. Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang did not expect that Qing Jun and Jue Shen Zi would kill their fellow apprentices when they were about to leave. Their arrogant nature was immediately aroused, and they missed the best opportunity to leave.

　　Seeing that Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang were still fighting like trapped beasts, their attacks were fierce and it was difficult to deal with them in a short time, Qing Jun stopped holding back. The most powerful part of the Jade Flute was not the Eight Styles of the Jade Flute, but the Divine Comedy taught to him by his grandfather, a very powerful sound wave skill. According to his grandfather, once the Divine Comedy came out, the so-called Shaolin Lion Roar Skill would be passed down to his grandchildren. Qing Jun jumped twice and left the battle group, and played the Jade Flute. As soon as the Divine Comedy came out, the internal forces of Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang suddenly became violent in their bodies.

　　Jue Shenzi looked at Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang in pain in confusion, and looked at Qing Jun in even greater surprise. What kind of song was this that could make two top-level warriors powerless to fight back? And he was so close and still nothing happened. Jue Shenzi didn't know that the most powerful part of "Divine Comedy" was that the performer could use the destructive power of the sound wave to target the enemy without hurting his comrades. Jue Shenzi was stunned for a moment, and knew that now was a good opportunity, so he took out four darts from his body and shot them straight at the faces and chests of Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang.

　　Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang also felt the danger coming, but with Qing Jun's "Divine Comedy", their internal strength was completely out of control. Zhang Chao, before Yin Jiang, saw Jue Shen Zi's darts coming, and tried to move sideways to block three darts. One dart hit Zhang Chao's forehead, and he died immediately. Although Yin Jiang was also hit by a dart in the chest, it was slightly deviated because of Zhang Chao's blocking, so it was not in the heart. Seeing that his senior brother lost his life to save him, Yin Jiang immediately went crazy and stopped calming his restless internal strength. He used all the internal strength he could use, and used the most powerful move of the Fiery Palm, Burning the Body with Fiery Fire, and rushed towards Jue Shen Zi desperately.

　　It happened in a flash. Jueshenzi thought that his hidden weapon could kill Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang! Unexpectedly, Zhang Chao exchanged his life for Yin Jiang's. Before he could react, Yin Jiang's flaming body was already in front of him and hit Jueshenzi's chest directly. Jueshenzi spurted out a mouthful of blood and stood there straight. Although Yin Jiang completed his moves, he also spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Qingjun didn't expect that these things would happen in just a flash. Seeing that Jueshenzi was injured, he quickly ran over and hugged Jueshenzi who was about to fall to the ground, and said anxiously: "Jueshen, how are you?"

　　Jueshenzi tried hard to open his eyes and smiled slightly: "Ahem... Big brother, Jueshen is fine, he won't die yet, big brother, go and see if that guy is dead?" Although Jueshenzi said that he was fine, Qingjun was still a little worried. However, seeing Jueshenzi staring at Yin Jiang, Qingjun gently put Jueshenzi on the floor, walked to Yin Jiang, and used his hand to test Yin Jiang's breath, but it was gone. Qingjun turned around and said to Jueshenzi lying on the floor: "Don't worry, Jueshen! He is dead." After that, he walked towards Jueshen. Jueshenzi heard Qingjun say that Yin Jiang was dead, so he put down his hanging heart, turned his head to look at the man who injured him, and shouted with horror: "Big brother, be careful."

　　Qingjun was alerted immediately after hearing this, but he was still a step too late. He only dodged two hidden weapons, and a needle-shaped hidden weapon still hit Qingjun's back. It turned out that Yin Jiang was not dead, because he didn't know whether Jueshenzi had asked him to kill him, and Qingjun, the master, was still there, so it was impossible for him to run away, so revenge became Yin Jiang's only goal. He pretended to be dead and waited for Qingjun to leave, and then used hidden weapons to attack him. In fact, it should be blamed that Qingjun had too little experience in the martial arts world and lacked the vigilance that a martial arts person should have, so he fell into Yin Jiang's trap. Yin Jiang was happy to see that his plot was successful, and he laughed loudly. He was already at the end of his strength, and such great sorrow and joy were simply poison that hastened his death. After just a few laughs, he stopped abruptly and really died.

　　Qingjun was hit by a hidden weapon and thought he was fine, but in a moment he could not move and fell straight to the ground. Jueshenzi was very anxious when he saw Qingjun fall to the ground after being attacked. Hidden weapons were not scary. The scariest thing was the color of the hidden weapon head. The dark purple-brown light showed that the hidden weapon was spit with poison. Jueshenzi endured his pain and took out the detoxification pills he prepared. Regardless of whether they were useful or not, he gave Qingjun a few pills first. Although Qingjun could not move his hands and feet, he could still use his internal strength, so he quickly used his internal strength to protect his heart. After Jueshenzi fed Qingjun the detoxification pills, he looked at the needle-shaped hidden weapon on his back, took out a piece of cloth from his body, wrapped the hidden weapon, and pulled it out with a sudden force. Qingjun was lucky because the hidden weapon did not completely enter his body, otherwise, it would be a hassle to find the hidden weapon.

　　Jueshenzi put the hidden weapon under his nose and sniffed it, then frowned and said to Qingjun: "Brother, the thieves used the poison of seven flowers and seven herbs. I can detoxify this poison, but it's a bit troublesome. We shouldn't stay here any longer. The detoxification pill I fed you just now can temporarily suppress the poison in your body, so we have to leave immediately. Otherwise, if a few more accomplices of the two thieves come, we will have no choice but to see the King of Hell. Ahem..." After Qingjun took Jueshenzi's detoxification pill, his hands and feet gradually became able to move, and he knew that what Jueshenzi said made sense. He was just a little worried about Jueshenzi's pale face, and said hesitantly: "Your injury..." Jueshenzi didn't understand that Qingjun was concerned about him. He was touched and said with a smile: "Don't worry, brother, Jueshen is fine. Hurry up and pack up. We have to leave now." Seeing Jueshenzi like this, Qingjun had no choice but to agree. He got up to pack up his and Jueshenzi's things.

　　Chapter 9: Brotherly Love

　　"Brother, try this bowl of medicine again. I don't believe I can't cure the poison of the seven flowers and seven herbs. It's just some ordinary poisonous flowers and herbs mixed in a certain proportion. As long as you find the right proportion, it's just a piece of cake." Qing Jun smiled and drank the medicine that Jueshenzi handed to him. In the past half month, Jueshenzi always said this several times, and Qing Jun was used to it. But he himself didn't expect that the poison of the seven flowers and seven herbs, which Jueshenzi said was very simple, would be so difficult to cure. Now, the poison is all over the body. Qing Jun has been lying in bed for three days and can't move. Although his heart meridian is still protected by his internal force, the effect of the detoxification pill that Jueshenzi gave him is getting worse and worse. If Jueshenzi doesn't prepare the antidote as soon as possible, Qing Jun knows that he is afraid of dying. Death is not terrible. When his grandfather, who he relied on the most, died, Qing Jun thought about ending his life, but he didn't do it after all. He hasn't fulfilled his grandfather's instructions. How can he die? Now he has concerns again, Lu Ping, Jueshen, how can he die? The will to live becomes stronger and stronger.

　　Jueshenzi watched Qingjun finish drinking the medicine with a sallow complexion, and he felt indescribable hatred in his heart. He hated himself. He claimed to be an expert in both lightness and poison, but he couldn't even detoxify the simple poison of seven flowers and seven herbs after half a month. How could he still be called an expert in poison! He tried his best to recall the detoxification secret recipe given to him by his master, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.

　　After drinking the medicine, Qingjun fell asleep in a daze. He had a dream about his grandfather. What was his grandfather saying? Qingjun tried hard to listen, but it seemed that he could not hear clearly. Qingjun shouted anxiously: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Qingjun can't hear." The grandfather with white hair and beard shouted loudly: "The way of heaven is to reduce the surplus and make up for the deficiency. Therefore, the void is better than the real, and the deficiency is better than the surplus. Its meaning is broad, its principle is profound, and its interest is deep. The images of heaven and earth are divided, the signs of yin and yang are arranged, the changes are shown, and the signs of life and death are obvious. Without planning, the traces are the same. Without agreement, the ghosts and the living are in harmony. Checking its words is subtle, and the things it verifies are not wrong. It can be said that it is the ancestor of the ultimate way and the beginning of life. If the heavenly inspiration is quick, the wonderful knowledge is profound, the success of the plan belongs to the knowledge of life, and the standard is also used for governance and training. There has never been a move that is not sent, and there is no one who does not come out by birth. However, if you study hard, explore the subtle and hidden, or know the real key, then you will have no eyes, so you will succeed when you move, just like the ghosts and gods secretly praise, and the world will be extraordinary, and it will come out from time to time..."

　　"Zhenwu Jue, grandpa, this is Zhenwu Jue, I have memorized it a long time ago?" Qingjun shouted. But no one answered him. Dreams must end after all. When Qingjun woke up the next morning, he thought about what his grandpa said in the dream and was puzzled. Then he smiled bitterly and thought that maybe he missed his grandpa because he had too many things to do recently. At this time, Jueshenzi had boiled the medicine again, and handed it to Qingjun and said: "Brother, I am really sorry. It's all Jueshen's incompetence that he can't even cure such a simple poison." Qingjun took the medicine bowl and said: "Jueshen, don't blame yourself. You have tried your best. Maybe this is my fate!"

　　When Jueshenzi heard Qingjun say this, he felt very uncomfortable and said, "It's all Jueshen's fault that his detoxification technique is not good enough, and even his martial arts are very poor. Otherwise, as long as I help big brother open the Ren and Du meridians, big brother's poison will be detoxified by itself." Qingjun was drinking medicine, and he didn't pay much attention to what Jueshenzi said at first, but when he heard "open the Ren and Du meridians, big brother's poison will be detoxified by itself", a sudden idea flashed in his mind. Zhenwu Jue, that is, Zhenwu Jue. Grandpa once said that people who practice Zhenwu Jue can avoid all poisons as long as they can open any of the Ren and Du meridians. Unlike other exercises, they need to practice to the peak of the heavenly level before the Ren and Du meridians are fully opened. Thinking of this, Qingjun laughed out loud, "Hahaha...", "Grandpa, you don't want me to accompany you too early? Don't worry, Grandpa! Since you want me to live, I will cherish my life." Jueshenzi, who was standing by, saw Qingjun laughing and sad, and said worriedly, "Brother, are you okay?" Qingjun saw Jueshenzi's worried look and chuckled, "I'm fine, I just thought of a way to cure the poison of the seven flowers and seven herbs."

　　Jue Shen Zi asked in confusion: "Detoxify?" Qing Jun said: "Yes! Thanks to Jue Shen, otherwise I really can't remember it!" Jue Shen Zi was even more confused, because of himself. Qing Jun saw that Jue Shen Zi was confused, and didn't want him to worry anymore, so he said: "Didn't you just say that opening the Ren and Du meridians can detoxify! So I thought of how to detoxify." Jue Shen Zi suddenly realized and smiled bitterly: "Although that's what you said, there are only a dozen people in the world who have reached the peak of the heavenly level. It's not easy to find them, otherwise I would have taken my brother to find them." Qing Jun saw that Jue Shen Zi didn't understand what he meant, so he explained: "It's not that we are going to find some top heavenly masters, but I will do it myself. The skills I practice are different from others. After I came out, I was a little abandoned, but after all, I have the internal strength of the initial stage of the heavenly level. As long as I practice diligently recently, I will definitely be able to open one of the Ren and Du meridians, so that the poison I was poisoned can be detoxified."

　　Jueshenzi didn't expect that the martial arts that Qingjun practiced would be so strange, and asked uncertainly: "Brother, is what you said true?" Qingjun smiled and said: "Of course it's true. Thank you for your hard work recently, Jueshen. Your injury hasn't healed yet, and you have been working hard for me recently. I am really grateful to you." Seeing that Qingjun didn't seem to be lying, Jueshenzi finally put his heart at ease. Seeing that Qingjun spoke in a strange way, he pretended to be angry and said: "Brother, do you dislike me?" Qingjun knew that he was pretending to be angry, but still explained: "How could that be? It is Qingjun's blessing to have a brother like Jueshen." Seeing that Qingjun spoke sincerely, Jueshenzi was happy and said: "That's good. Brother, don't talk to me differently in the future. Brothers should not have different opinions." Qingjun nodded and said: "Okay, I'm going to practice, and Jueshen should go to rest too!" Jueshenzi knew that he was disturbing Qingjun from time to time, so he nodded and said: "Then brother, call me if you have anything." Then he walked out.

　　Qing Jun dragged his stiff body and sat cross-legged on the bed. He started practicing Zhenwu Jue. When he was in Wuming Valley, because of his grandfather's urging, Qing Jun spent a lot of time practicing Zhenwu Jue almost every day, so he made rapid progress. However, since his grandfather passed away, Qing Jun's practice of Zhenwu Jue has been somewhat neglected. In the past few months since he left the valley, he has rarely practiced, so that his realm is still at the beginning of the heaven level. Qing Jun secretly cursed himself a few words and practiced wholeheartedly according to the meridian trend taught by his grandfather.

　　According to Grandpa, Zhenwu Jue was also learned from a Taoist book, and there are a total of 18 levels. According to Grandpa, each level is a realm. At first, Qing Jun didn't quite understand, but since he knew the classification of warriors in the outside world, he understood what Grandpa meant, because his Zhenwu Jue had been cultivated to the 13th level. Grandpa said in the letter that he was at the beginning of the heavenly level, which means that his realm would also advance by one level if his Zhenwu Jue advanced one level. However, Qing Jun was also confused, what realm did the last 17th and 18th levels correspond to? But now is not the time to think about these things, Qing Jun threw away all these messy things in his mind, and wholeheartedly attacked the 14th level of Zhenwu Jue.

　　Chapter 10: A Chance Missed Appointment

　　Lu Ping failed to ask his master to come down from the peak of the God of Falling Gods Mountain. He felt lost. He felt that the world was so big, but there was no place for him. How should he avenge his master? Where should he go? Suddenly, a handsome figure flashed in his mind. "Three months later, July 20th, I'll see you at the Misty Rain Tower in Hangzhou." Thinking of the man's sincerity towards him, Lu Ping's heart suddenly felt warm. Because he was worried that he would be robbed again, Lu Ping changed his appearance. In a short while, a big man with two curved eyebrows like painted came out.

　　Apart from eating, Qingjun spends the rest of his time practicing martial arts. After all, his previous foundation is still there, so his daily progress is not bad. In a month, Qingjun feels that he has touched the barrier of breakthrough. Jueshenzi has been worried to death in the past month, because the poison in Qingjun is getting deeper and deeper, and the heart meridian protected by the internal force can no longer bear it. He doesn't know when Qingjun will break through, nor does he know when the poison will completely erupt and take Qingjun's life, because the detoxification pills are useless to Qingjun now. Jueshenzi is worried about Qingjun, but Qingjun is not worried about his own situation. He feels that his breakthrough will only take a day or two.

　　Today, after Jueshenzi got up, he went to see Qingjun as usual. Qingjun was lying quietly on the bed, but Jueshenzi felt something was wrong, so he walked over, gently patted Qingjun's shoulder and shouted: "Brother, wake up, brother, wake up." But Qingjun, who was lying on the bed, did not respond at all, unlike in the past when he would respond after a few calls. Jueshenzi immediately panicked and used his trembling fingers to feel Qingjun's breath, but there was no breath at all.

　　Jueshenzi sat down on the ground and cried, "Brother, why did you leave? Why did you leave?" Qingjun was not dead at this time. He could feel Jueshenzi's sadness, but he was unable to speak or make any sound. Because at this moment, he had reached the critical moment of breakthrough and could only devote himself to the breakthrough. So he could not care about Jueshenzi's sadness. Jueshenzi sat on the ground thinking about the things he had experienced with Qingjun, and his tears kept flowing. "Men don't shed tears easily, only because they are not sad."

　　Qingjun poured all his inner strength into his Ren Meridian bit by bit, and he was ready to open up his Ren Meridian in one go. Time passed bit by bit, Jueshenzi was still crying, and Qingjun had already squeezed all his inner strength into his Ren Meridian. Now all he needed was an opportunity. Qingjun practiced the Zhenwu Jue again, and the trace of inner strength he generated this time became the opportunity for a breakthrough. The Ren Meridian, which was already full, was suddenly rushed into the entire Ren Meridian under the infusion of this trace of inner strength. Qingjun had made all the preparations, and with a click, Qingjun successfully broke through.

　　After Qingjun broke through, he quickly recovered under the nourishment of his strong internal strength. Why are top-level warriors not afraid of poison? It's because top-level warriors have strong internal strength and the poison can be forced out along the smooth meridians throughout the body. The Zhenwu Jue that Qingjun practiced can abandon the last Du Meridian and completely connect the seven of the eight extraordinary meridians, forming a self-circulating cycle without any obstruction. Therefore, as long as Qingjun breaks through to the fourteenth level, he can completely force out the poison of the seven flowers and seven herbs. After Qingjun's body recovered, he began to force the poison in his body to accumulate in his chest little by little until the poison in his body was completely accumulated in his chest. He slapped his chest himself, and a large mouthful of black blood suddenly spurted out of Qingjun's mouth.

　　Jueshenzi was still grieving, but he was stunned when he saw the movement on the bed. After Qingjun forced the poison out, his whole body felt very comfortable. He stood up and moved his stiff body, and said to the surprised Jueshenzi with a smile: "I won't die so easily, hehe..." Although his tone was joking, he was deeply moved. Jueshenzi's mind hadn't fully come to its senses yet! Seeing that Qingjun was joking with him, he stood up from the ground and said awkwardly: "Brother, I thought you were dead!" Qingjun said: "I know everything, don't worry, I won't die." Jueshenzi nodded and said: "Yeah. I knew that brother wouldn't die so easily."

　　Qingjun nodded, touched his stomach and said, "I'm so hungry. I haven't had a good meal for several days." When Jueshenzi heard Qingjun say that he was hungry, he raised his head and said, "Brother, wait for me. I'll go cook something to eat." Qingjun looked at Jueshenzi who walked out. He knew that there was one more person he had to take care of in his life.

　　After Qingjun and Jueshenzi finished their meal, Qingjun asked Jueshenzi, "How long have we been here? I have only practiced martial arts day after day and almost forgot what day it was." Jueshenzi said, "We have been here for almost two months." Qingjun was surprised and asked, "Almost two months?" Jueshenzi said, "Yes! What happened?" After Jueshenzi finished speaking, he also thought of the appointment with Lu Ping and said, "Oh! I forgot the appointment at the Misty Rain Tower in Hangzhou on July 20th." Qingjun said absentmindedly, "Yes! I don't know if Brother Ping is waiting for me. No, we have to leave now." Jueshenzi knew the position of Lu Ping in his elder brother's heart and wanted to go down to prepare, but considering that Qingjun had just recovered, he asked with concern, "Are you okay?" Qingjun said, "I'm fine, hehe..." Jueshenzi saw that Qingjun said he was fine and looked anxious. Although he was still a little worried, he still said, "Okay, I'll go pack my things now."

　　Lu Ping has been waiting in Hangzhou for almost a month. His heart has been dead for almost a month. The person he thought about day and night deceived him. Even if he didn't admit it in his heart, he came to Yanyu Tower to wait day after day, but the facts are facts. The truth in the past was fake, and the righteousness in the past was also fake. Lu Ping suddenly wanted to cry, and said to himself in his heart: "Leave tomorrow! What's the use of waiting any longer! I am destined to be lonely. Master, I will go to avenge you tomorrow, and I will die if I fail."

　　The moon was above the treetops, and we made an appointment after dusk. Lu Ping stood up weakly and walked out of the Misty Rain Tower step by step. The dream he had woven was shattered.

　　Qingjun and Jueshenzi rode fast and finally arrived in Hangzhou before dark. Qingjun didn't know if Lu Ping was still waiting for him, but his intuition told him that Lu Ping must be there, so he went straight to Yanyu Tower. Jueshenzi had lived in Jiangnan before, so he knew where the famous Yanyu Tower was located, so he took Qingjun to Yanyu Tower.

　　The closer he got to the Misty Rain Tower, the more uneasy Qingjun felt. Qingjun didn't know if Lu Ping was waiting for him, the first handsome young man he had a sincere relationship with since he left the valley, and whether he had confidence in him. Did he believe that he would definitely come? Qingjun kept muttering in his heart: "Brother Ping, wait for me, please wait for me!" When the Misty Rain Tower was in front of him, Qingjun was a little afraid to walk in. It was Jueshenzi who pulled him in step by step. There were five floors in the Misty Rain Tower. The two floors upstairs were private rooms, not the place where he had agreed to meet with Lu Ping. There was no one on the first floor, no one on the second floor, and still no one on the third floor. Qingjun sat down at a table on the third floor in a daze. He felt bitter in his heart: "Brother Ping, you didn't wait for me after all, did you?"

　　Chapter 11: Thousand Hands Gate

　　Jiangnan Luoyan City is the headquarters of Qianshou Sect. In Luoyan City, the government is in name only. Everything must be done by Qianshou Sect. They are the uncrowned kings here. Eight years ago, Yang He, a mid-level master of the Heavenly Rank, founded Qianshou Sect with a group of brothers. After a bloody storm, they finally gained a foothold in the world. Unexpectedly, the hero became a hated man and died before he could achieve his goal. Three years ago, Yang He died of no disease. In order to compete for the position of the sect master, the people in the sect almost split the Qianshou Sect. Finally, with the intervention of the elders, Yang He's son Yang Qing and Yang He's eldest disciple Fang Ganggang each took a step back and were appointed as the left and right guardians of Qianshou Sect, with a status above the elders, and the position of the sect master was succeeded by Yang He's second disciple Yuan Tiandao, thus avoiding the disaster from within.

　　When Yuan Tiandao succeeded to the position of the sect leader, he was only a mid-level earth-level warrior. Not to mention being comparable to Yang Qing and Fang Gang, who were at the initial stage of the heaven-level, he was not even as good as some ordinary elders. Therefore, everyone just regarded him as a puppet and was only respectful on the surface. Yuan Tiandao was unwilling to accept this, so he practiced hard every day. God rewarded those who worked hard. After only three years of hard work, he finally broke through the earth-level barrier and reached the initial stage of the heaven-level. Moreover, he was omnipotent in terms of weapons. In several battles in the martial arts world, he was unstoppable and invincible, and won the title of Thousand-Handed Lord.

　　Yuan Tiandao's progress made Yang Qing and Fang Gang a little panicked. The ability Yuan Tiandao showed had completely convinced most of the elders in Qianshou Sect. If they continued like this, they were worried that they would be beheaded. After all, the two of them were the biggest threat to Yuan Tiandao in the sect. If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. Sometimes, when dealing with people, you have to judge others by your own standards.

　　For the sake of their own lives, Yang Qing and Fang Gang united together for the first time, and a conspiracy against Yuan Tiandao began. Little did they know that the mantis stalks the cicada, while the oriole is behind. After Yuan Tiandao's breakthrough, he also knew that the balance between him, Yang Qing and Fang Gang was broken, and the fierce struggle should begin now. Yuan Tiandao knew that the only bargaining chip for him to win was to get the support of Yan Fang, the only high-level warrior of the Great Elder Luanmen, so he showed great respect to Yan Fang intentionally or unintentionally, which made Yan Fang very satisfied.

　　One day, Yan Fang came to Yuan Tiandao's room to ask for instructions on something. After Yan Fang finished speaking, Yuan Tiandao dismissed his attendants, knelt down in front of Yan Fang, and said, "Great Elder, help me." Yan Fang was not a fool, so he naturally knew what Yuan Tiandao was talking about. Back then, they had founded the Thousand Hands Sect, hoping to make a name for themselves in the martial arts world, but they had never expected that the leader Yang He would die without a disease. In recent years, the Thousand Hands Sect had no effective leader and could only work hard on business. Although its power had also grown, how could it compare to those deeply rooted big gangs and sects? Now these younger generations, for their own power, wanted to tear down the sects that their older generations had worked so hard to run. How could he bear it! But he didn't know who he should help. Emotionally, he was closer to Yang Qing. After all, Yang Qing was Yang He's son, and it made sense for the son to follow in his father's footsteps. However, as Yang He's eldest disciple, Fang Gang naturally had some power in his hands. He could suppress it for a while but not forever. What's more, the righteousness was in Yuan Tiandao's hands now. After all, he was the current leader of the Thousand Hands Sect, and he should support Yuan Tiandao.

　　Yan Fang didn't know how to make the decision, but he couldn't let Yuan Tiandao kneel in front of him for too long, so he reached out and helped Yuan Tiandao up and said, "Master, please get up quickly, don't make me suffer." Seeing Yan Fang's reluctance, Yuan Tiandao said, "The Qianshou Sect is now at a critical moment of life and death. Is the Great Elder willing to watch Master's hard work go to waste?"

　　Yan Fang said with shame: "I...Alas! What can I do?" Seeing Yan Fang's tone soften, Yuan Tiandao immediately said: "Grand Elder, I don't want to do anything to Brother Qing and Brother Fang. They can continue to be their left and right guardians in the future, but they must hand over the power in their hands and cannot let them threaten the normal operation of our sect."

　　Yan Fang didn't know whether Yuan Tiandao was telling the truth or not. But seeing Yuan Tiandao's sincere face, he didn't doubt it. He just thought that Yuan Tiandao really cared about the survival of Qianshou Sect, and he was very happy. But he still said to Yuan Tiandao with some worry: "I'm afraid they don't want to!" Yuan Tiandao glanced at Yan Fang and said: "I'm afraid there will be a fight between the dragons and the tigers!" Yan Fang shook his head dejectedly and said: "This is exactly what I'm afraid of."

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "I told the elder today that I wanted to take precautions and catch them off guard. Save the foundation of our Qianshou Sect." The elder was still a little hesitant and undecided. Yuan Tiandao frowned when he saw this, but in order to urge Yan Fang to agree, he knelt down and begged again, "Elder, do you really want to see the Qianshou Sect that Master worked so hard to build destroyed?" Yan Fang was shocked. Yang He was the person Yan Fang respected the most, and Qianshou Sect was his child. These two were Yan Fang's weaknesses. Yan Fang seemed to have made up his mind. He stared at Yuan Tiandao who was kneeling in front of him and said, "For the Qianshou Sect, I will help the Sect Master this time, but I hope the Sect Master can remember what he said." Yan Fang said at the end, his tone was very sharp. Yuan Tiandao knew what Yan Fang was referring to. He could not ask for Yan Fang's help now, so he raised his finger to the sky and swore: "God can bear witness. Yuan Tiandao only wants to protect the foundation of Qianshou Sect. He will never take their lives. They will be the same as they are now. If they break this oath, they will not die well."

　　In a secret courtyard in Luoyan City, Yang Qing suppressed his disgust and said to Fang Gang who was sitting in front of him: "Senior Brother Fang, what do you think we should do?" Although Yang He also taught Yang Qing martial arts, he did not let him rank among the three disciples. But because Yang Qing was younger than Fang Gang, he had always called him senior brother. In recent years, he has been calling him by his name. But now is different from the past. For the sake of his own life, Yang Qing had to put aside his face.

　　Fang Gang knew that Yang Qing hated him, and he hated Yang Qing too, but compared to his own life, what did that disgust mean? At this moment, seeing Yang Qing politely asking, "Yuan Tiandao is getting stronger and stronger, and has already reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Level, and is only one level away from us. Master once said that Tiandao is a martial arts prodigy among us brothers, and I'm afraid his future achievements will be limitless, so we have to strike first and get rid of Yuan Tiandao. Otherwise, we may become his ghosts at any time, but..."

　　Yang Qing saw Fang Gang had said half of his words, and immediately understood what Fang Gang meant next. If Yuan Tiandao died, the position of the sect leader would be vacant again, so who would take over between the two of them? Yang Qing did not say anything. If he wanted to do it, Fang Gang would not be willing, and if Fang Gang wanted to do it, he would not be willing either. Fang Gang was very angry when he saw Yang Qing didn't say anything, but he couldn't let the conversation get stuck here. Only if someone could give in could they cooperate smoothly, so he tentatively said: "Junior Brother Yang, who do you think will be the leader of the sect?" Yang Qing said in his heart: Of course I will, but he said politely: "Of course it has to be Senior Brother Fang." Although Fang Gang was satisfied with Yang Qing's words, he knew that he didn't mean it, so he said: "Junior Brother Yang, you are too polite. You are the only son of the master, so the position of the sect leader must be succeeded by Junior Brother Yang. Don't worry, Junior Brother Yang, I will definitely help you when the time comes." Fang Gang's words were also polite, but he was overjoyed when he heard Yang Qing's words, and he said: "Since Senior Brother Fang said so, then I will do it with reluctance. When the time comes, we will still rely on Senior Brother Fang's support for the affairs of the sect! Haha..."

　　Fang Gang was stunned when he heard this, and was angry in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time to break up with Yang Qing. His biggest enemy now was Yuan Tiandao, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you very much, Junior Brother. Haha..." Yang Qing was happy in his heart and did not notice Fang Gang's abnormality. The two of them laughed loudly. Then the two of them discussed the details of dealing with Yuan Tiandao.

　　After convincing the great elder, Yuan Tiandao met with several elders and guardians who held real power in the sect and were close to him, and gathered the greatest strength he could, waiting for an opportunity to get rid of Yang Qing and Fang Gang in one fell swoop. There was a sudden tension in the Qianshou Sect.

　　Chapter 12: Happy Encounter

　　Qingjun did not find Lu Ping. He sat absentmindedly on a chair on the third floor of the Misty Rain Building, thinking to himself, "Brother Ping, you didn't believe me after all, did you?" Because Qingjun was sitting right by the window, he could see the bustling crowd in Hangzhou. Jueshenzi looked at Qingjun worriedly, and did not dare to speak, because he knew the position of this Lu Ping in Qingjun's heart. Qingjun stood up suddenly and ran downstairs quickly. Jueshenzi was stunned and chased after him. Qingjun was extremely nervous. The man on the road just now must be Brother Ping. The way he walked and the back view he left behind were definitely Lu Ping.

　　Lu Ping walked down the street in a daze. The alertness of a warrior made him feel that someone was watching him. He turned back to check. Then, he was stunned. Qing Jun caught up with him and saw that the man turned around. He was a man with sword-like eyebrows. Despair. A different kind of tacit understanding was formed between the two people, staring at each other silently.

　　"Qingjun..." Lu Ping called softly. Qingjun didn't pay attention at first, thinking that it was Jueshenzi who was calling him. But he immediately gave up the idea, because Jueshenzi always called him big brother, and that voice. Surprised, he asked softly: "Are you brother Ping?" Seeing the sword-browed man nodded, Qingjun was still a little uncertain and said: "Are you brother Ping?" Lu Ping nodded again, his heart was full of surprise, grievance, and mixed feelings. Qingjun got Lu Ping's confirmation, and ran over to hug Lu Ping in surprise. When Lu Ping let Qingjun hug him, his face suddenly became hot. Jueshenzi looked at the happy Qingjun from behind, and was also happy for Qingjun from the bottom of his heart.

　　"Sorry, I broke the appointment?" Qing Jun said to Lu Ping who was sitting next to him. Jueshenzi on the side was afraid that Lu Ping would misunderstand, so he explained for Yijun: "It's not my elder brother's fault. He was poisoned and was almost dying." After a brief surprise, Lu Ping regained his composure, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. But after hearing Jueshenzi's words, he suddenly panicked, stood up, stared at Qingjun and asked: "Brother Jun, are you okay? I'm sorry, I wronged you." Qingjun knew that Lu Ping cared about him, so he held Lu Ping's hand and replied: "Don't listen to Jueshenzi's nonsense. It's okay a long time ago. In fact, it's all my fault. I should have let Jueshen come and tell you earlier." Lu Ping's hand was held by Qingjun, and the heat that had just subsided covered his whole body again. He asked in a very weak voice: "Brother Jun, can you tell me what happened in the past few months?" Jueshenzi saw that Lu Ping no longer blamed Qingjun and took the time to say: "Brother, please tell this brother first. I'm going to prepare food. I believe everyone is hungry." After that, he smiled mysteriously and went out.

　　Jueshenzi is an old hand. Although Lu Ping's disguise is quite good, it is just a child's play in Jueshenzi's eyes. He saw at a glance that Lu Ping was a woman dressed as a man, and she was interested in Qing Jun, otherwise why would he rush to explain for Qing Jun! It is necessary to come out now to give the two of them some time to be alone. As for when Qing Jun will know Lu Ping's true identity, it is none of his business.

　　After Jueshenzi left, Lu Ping saw that Qingjun was still holding his hand, and the atmosphere in the room was somewhat ambiguous, so he quickly pulled his hand out, returned to his seat, and listened to Qingjun's story attentively. First, the battle with Jueshenzi in Haishan City, then the accident in Lingyin City, and then the recuperation and training. Every time Lu Ping talked about dangerous places, he felt frightened. After Qingjun finished speaking, he looked at Lu Ping and said: "When I didn't see you in Yanyu Tower, I was very sad. You don't know that you are my first good friend." Lu Ping felt sweet when he heard Qingjun say this, and smiled and said: "I know." After Qingjun finished speaking, he looked at Lu Ping's sword-browed dress and said: "Brother Ping, why are you dressed like this? Are you in trouble?" Lu Ping was silent for a long time, and said: "Brother Jun, can you go out to the door for a while?" Qingjun didn't understand, but since it was Lu Ping who said it, he immediately got up and went outside.

　　After about an incense stick of time, Lu Ping called out in the room, "Brother Jun, come in!" Qing Jun pushed open the door and was stunned. She saw a woman with a bun on her head, her eyebrows were lightly drawn, her eyes were full of spring, her skin was as smooth as warm jade, her cherry lips were red without any makeup, and she was beautiful. Two strands of hair on her cheeks gently blew on her face with the wind, adding a bit of seductive charm, and her flexible eyes turned slyly, a bit naughty, a bit mischievous, a light green long skirt, a waist that could be held in one hand, so flawless, so beautiful that Qing Jun's eyes were straight, and it took a while for him to react and said, "Excuse me, young lady, when did you come here? Where is my second brother Lu Ping?" The beauty smiled and said softly, "Brother Jun, don't you recognize me?" Qing Jun opened his eyes wide and asked in surprise, "Are you Brother Ping?" The beauty bit her lip and said, "Yes!"

　　Qing Jun spoke incoherently: "Lu Ping is a man, miss, you are... I am... this..." Lu Ping sat on the chair first and said to Qing Jun: "Today, I will tell Jun brother everything about myself, are you willing to listen?" Even though Qing Jun didn't know about matters between men and women, she felt that the atmosphere was different, but thinking that Lu Ping trusted her, she sat on the chair neatly and waited for Lu Ping to tell her story.

　　"Brother Jun, my real name is Lu Caihe, and I am the direct disciple of Yuenujian Lu Yifang. I am an orphan, and was adopted by my master and taught martial arts since I was a child. Half a year ago, my master went down the mountain, saying that he had something to do, and asked me to practice martial arts in the mountain, but I didn't expect that this would be my final farewell to my master. Two months after my master went down the mountain, I missed him so much that I secretly ran down the mountain, but I didn't expect to hear the news of my master's death. In order to avenge my master, I searched all the way to find out who the enemy was, but I had no clue. I had given up. , but I didn't expect that the news of my revenge for my master would leak out, and a group of people came to hunt me down. At first, they were just some low-level Xuan-level warriors, and I sent them all away. Then, in Xuefeng Town, they sent two Xuan-level peak warriors to kill me. If I hadn't met Brother Jun, I think I would have followed my master. I felt that I was alone, so I went to find my master, but I didn't expect that she still couldn't see through it, and refused to leave the mountain because of the oath she had made. I waited for Brother Jun here for a month, you don't know how heartbroken I was. "

　　As Lu Caihe spoke, she began to cry. Seeing her true feelings, Qingjun walked over, gently wiped her tears and said, "I know. I know. It's all my fault. Don't worry, brother Ping. I will avenge Senior Lu for you." After listening to what Qingjun said, Lu Caihe gave him a grateful look. Their eyes met and they were both immediately embarrassed.

　　Chapter 13: The Road to Jianghu

　　"Mr. Yuan, you win or lose. I just regret that we were one step behind. You can kill me or rob me as you please." Yang Qing, who was tied up in the hall, said loudly. Fang Gang, who was also tied up, was much quieter. People under the eaves had to bow their heads.

　　There were only four people in the hall, besides the two of them there were the Great Elder Yan Fang and Yuan Tiandao. Yuan Tiandao's face did not show the joy of victory. Seeing Yang Qing shouting, he glanced at the Great Elder Yan Fang. Only the Great Elder Yan Fang could do such a comforting thing. Yan Fang saw the look in Yuan Tiandao's eyes and knew what he meant, so he walked over and said to Yang Qing: "Mr. Qing, don't blame the Sect Master. He is also considering the foundation of the Thousand Hand Sect! To blame? It's because you and Fang Gang quarreled too much."

　　Yang Qing could yell at Yuan Tiandao, but he didn't dare to yell at the Great Elder Yan Fang. After all, the Great Elder was a veteran who followed his father to build the country, and was his uncle. But he would not listen to Yan Fang's words, so he was like Xu Shu entering Cao's camp, and said nothing. Seeing that Fang Gang and Yang Qing were both silent, the Great Elder continued: "As long as you don't make trouble and do your job as your left and right hair protectors, the Sect Master can let you go."

　　Fang Gang knew the current situation, so he just watched the development of the situation and didn't say anything. Yang Qing also understood that he was under someone's roof now. Seeing that the elder's words implied that the two of them still had a chance to survive, he continued to keep silent, thinking about whether he could get some benefits. Yan Fang saw that he had said so much, but the two of them still didn't say anything, so he shouted angrily: "I have said so much, you two should express your opinions!"

　　Fang Gang saw that Yan Fang had said so much, and if he didn't express his opinion, he would be at a disadvantage, so he said to Yuan Tiandao: "Brother Yuan, is that what you mean?" Yuan Tiandao was slightly unhappy when Fang Gang didn't call him the Sect Master, but he didn't show it, because he knew that the two were waiting for him to express his opinion! After all, he was the one who was really in charge here, not Yan Fang, so he smiled and said: "What the Great Elder meant is what I meant, I don't know what the two brothers meant?"

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao had expressed his stance, Yang Qing and Fang Gang put their minds at ease. This time, Fang Gang expressed his stance first and said, "Okay, I will be content to be my right Dharma Protector." Although Yang Qing was reluctant, he still said, "From now on, I will also be content to be my left Dharma Protector. After all, we are all doing this for the good of our Qianshou Sect." Although what the two said made sense, they each had their own thoughts in their hearts.

　　Seeing that both of them agreed readily, Yan Fang was very happy. It had always been their wish to avoid the infighting within the Qianshou Sect. Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao walked over and personally untied the ropes that bound Fang Gang and Yang Qing. He took out a pot of wine, filled four glasses with wine, and said to Yan Fang, Fang Gang, and Yang Qing: "It's rare that we can sit together calmly. For the future of the Qianshou Sect, let's toast."

　　Fang Gang and Yang Qing reluctantly took up their glasses and drank them in one gulp. Seeing them finish their drinks, Yan Fang also drank. After drinking, Fang Gang said to Yan Fang: "If there is nothing else, I will go back first. Goodbye." Seeing this, Yang Qing also said: "Nothing else, I will also take my leave." Yan Fang frowned at the attitude of the two people, fearing that they would cause trouble again after they left. Yuan Tiandao sat back in the main seat and said with a smile: "Two brothers, you want to leave now, isn't it a little late?"

　　Fang Gang's eyes turned cold when he heard this, and Yang Qing was also exhausted. The great elder Yan Fang frowned and looked at the smiling Yuan Tiandao and said: "Master, what do you mean by this?" Yuan Tiandao said: "It's nothing, I just want to strengthen my master's Qianshou Sect." The great elder Yan Fang asked in confusion: "So what?"

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "So the three of you have to stay here today." Yang Qing's pent-up anger was aroused by Yuan Tiandao's words, and he cursed, "I've long seen that you, a black boy, have no good intentions. If you want to keep us here, you have to have the ability. You are just a beginner in the Heavenly Level, and you dare to speak so arrogantly."

　　Fang Gang didn't say anything, but he felt something was wrong. Yuan Tiandao didn't get angry when he heard that, and continued to say with a smile: "You didn't dare to do it before, but now? Haha..." Fang Gang thought for a long time, then he slapped his forehead and shouted to Yuan Tiandao: "Is there something wrong with the wine just now?"

　　Yuan Tiandao glanced at Fang Gang approvingly and said, "Big Brother is Big Brother. He thought of it so quickly. Haha... I put a power-dispersing powder in the wine you just drank. Now you probably don't even have the strength to breathe, right? Haha..."

　　The elder tried his best to hear this, but he was unable to perform any martial arts. He shouted at Yuan Tiandao, "How dare you...how dare you...you even use me." He became angrier and angrier. Yuan Tiandao continued to smile and said, "Elder, don't blame me. Most of the power in the sect is controlled by the three of you. I am a puppet, the sect leader. How can the sect develop? How can the master's last wish be realized? So today I have to inconvenience you."

　　Hearing this, Yang Qing was furious: "You little ungrateful bastard, you ungrateful bastard, how dare you mention my father to us? If my father knew you would do this, he would have killed you long ago."

　　Yuan Tiandao stopped laughing, glanced at Yang Qing, sighed and said: "I will let the bloodline of Master continue. After all, Master is the only person I respect. I will have someone take good care of my nephew. Now I will send you on your way!"

　　Upon hearing this, the great elder Yan Fang smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that I, who have been so cautious all my life, would end up helping the evil. Haha..." Fang Gang did not complain about himself like Yang Qing and Yan Fang. He thought to himself, "I am still not decisive enough, otherwise I wouldn't be like this now." Thinking of this, he smiled and said to Yuan Tiandao, "Tiandao, you still have some heroic qualities. Remember to glorify the Thousand Hands Sect. This is the hard work of your master." Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Don't worry, Brother Fang, I will take good care of your family and children." Fang Gang nodded with relief upon hearing this.

　　The great elder Yan Fang was not a man who accepted his fate. He was cautious all his life but he was a man who cherished his life. So he made a final effort and said, "If you deal with us, can you completely control the Thousand Hands Sect? Aren't you afraid that the Thousand Hands Sect will split because of this?" Yuan Tiandao didn't want to care about Yan Fang anymore. Although Yan Fang's martial arts were the best in the Thousand Hands Sect, he didn't fulfill his duties as the great elder at all, otherwise it wouldn't have turned out like this. But Yuan Tiandao thought that he should let them die with peace of mind, so he explained, "As long as you die, I will naturally find a way to clean up the mess. Don't forget the Law Enforcement Hall in the hands of the Seventh Elder, haha..."

　　When the Great Elder heard him mention the Fourth Elder, he knew that he was finished this time. The Seventh Elder of the Thousand Hands Sect, Ouyang Xin, was an outlier. Perhaps because of his practice of the Withered Hand, his appearance had changed beyond recognition. Therefore, with his strength as a mid-level Heavenly Grade Warrior, he was only willing to be the Seventh Elder. He never got involved in the fights within the sect, but enforced the law like a mountain. His withered black face and the Law Enforcement Hall in his hands were the Avici Hell that all the disciples of the Thousand Hands Sect feared. As long as they died, Yuan Tiandao's orders would be the imperial decree. If anyone disrespected them, they would just be sent to the Law Enforcement Hall. I'm afraid...

　　Hearing this, Yang Qing seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and shouted to Yuan Tiandao: "If the Seventh Elder knew what you did today, he would not let you off easily." Hearing this, Yuan Tiandao sneered: "There is another secret I almost forgot to tell you. The Seventh Elder is actually my uncle, haha..."

　　Yan Fang's eyes suddenly stagnated when he heard this, and he said to himself: "How could it be? Doesn't he have no relatives?" Then he stared at Yuan Tiandao and shouted: "Three years ago, the Seventh Elder suddenly came to me and proposed that you be the leader of the sect. Did you collude?" Yuan Tiandao nodded. Since they were all going to die, it would be better to let them understand it thoroughly. Yan Fang seemed to understand a lot of things, and asked in a trembling voice: "Old Sect Leader, did you also kill him?" Fang Gang and Yang Qing glared at Yuan Tiandao after hearing what Yan Fang said. Yuan Tiandao stared blankly and said softly: "I didn't want to do that either. Who let him know..." But he didn't say anything more, put away his previous decadence, and said to the three people grimly: "I will send you down to accompany the master." The three people were quickly dealt with by the three martial arts of knife, sword, and palm.

　　"Have you heard? The left and right guardians of the Thousand Hands Sect were fighting, and the great elder of the Thousand Hands Sect rushed to mediate, but they both died. The great elder felt guilty towards the old sect leader and committed suicide at that time." "That's right, three heavenly-level masters died like that, what a pity!" "The Thousand Hands Sect suffered heavy losses this time!" People in the martial arts world were talking about this matter.

　　Jueshenzi prepared the meal, and seeing that it was almost time, he knocked on the door and said, "Brother, it's time to eat." Jueshenzi's call ended the awkwardness of the two people in the room. Qingjun opened the door, thinking about how he should answer Jueshenzi's questions later, but Jueshenzi was not surprised that there was an extra girl in the room. Seeing Qingjun open the door, he said, "You have been talking for so long, I think you must be hungry. The food is ready downstairs, let's go down!" Qingjun nodded, pulled Lu Caihe over, and introduced her to Jueshenzi again, "Jueshen, this is Sister Caihe, you will need to take care of her in the future." Lu Caihe saluted and said, "Hello, Senior Jueshenzi." Jueshenzi smiled and said, " Don't call me senior or junior, just call me Jueshen. Maybe in the future I will have to call you sister-in-law!" Jueshenzi's last words were so soft that Lu Caihe didn't hear them clearly. She only heard Jueshenzi say what would happen in the future. She thought that Jueshenzi would take care of her in the future, so Lu Caihe said gratefully: "Thank you, senior, for your kindness." Seeing the two people being polite, Qingjun smiled and said: "You two don't have to be polite. Caihe, just call Jueshen second brother, we are a family from now on." Jueshenzi naturally had no objection. When Caihe heard Qingjun say that they were a family, her heart was as sweet as honey, and she called to Jueshenzi sweetly: "Second brother." Jueshenzi responded happily. The three of them went downstairs happily to eat.

　　Chapter 14 The murderer?

　　Since Qingjun had found Lu Caihe, there was nothing for him to worry about, so the three of them settled down temporarily in Hangzhou. One day, Qingjun came to find Lu Caihe and said to him: "Miss Caihe, have you found any clues in the past few months of searching for the enemy who killed our teacher?" When Lu Caihe saw Qingjun calling her Miss Caihe, she immediately scolded him: "Brother Jun, why do you still call me Miss Caihe? Miss Caihe! I have told you so many times, just call me Caihe directly." Qingjun smiled awkwardly. In the past few days, because Lu Caihe was a girl, Qingjun could no longer call her Pingdi Pingdi, so he kept calling her Miss Caihe. Lu Caihe felt that calling her this way was very unfamiliar, so she kept asking Qingjun to call her by her name directly, but Qingjun seemed to never remember it, and kept calling her Miss Caihe.

　　Seeing Qingjun's awkward smile, Lu Caihe didn't want to blame him anymore, but still said: "Brother Jun, just shout and let me hear it." Qingjun didn't dare not shout but didn't dare to look at Lu Caihe, so he softly shouted: "Caihe..." Seeing that he was obedient, Lu Caihe was very happy, and stopped teasing him, and got back to the point: "Nothing has been found. Although there are rumors in the martial arts world that it was the people of the Yunlong Gang who killed my master, I don't know if it's true, because my martial arts are too poor, and I can't even enter the Yunlong Gang to investigate."

　　Qing Jun pondered and said, "How about I go to Yunlong Gang to help you investigate?" Lu Caihe shook his head and said, "No, Jun brother, you don't know the real strength of Yunlong Gang. Although you are already a mid-level Tian-level warrior and can be considered a master in the martial arts world, our strength is still too weak." Qing Jun was puzzled and said, "Could it be that Yunlong Gang is really a den of dragons and tigers?" Lu Caihe explained, "Jun brother, you have just entered the martial arts world, and many things are not as they seem. Yunlong Gang is not the largest gang in the world for nothing. The elders and guardians in public, just the 300-man Iron Guard Brigade of the Yunlong Gang Law Enforcement Brigade that I know of, are all composed of warriors at the initial stage of the Earth Level. "Qing Jun was surprised to hear this and suddenly realized, "So the Yunlong Gang is so powerful. I heard from others before that the four ghost guardians under the leader of the Yunlong Gang are only mid-level Heaven Level warriors. I thought the Yunlong Gang was just so-so, and it was only because of the powerful leader Shangguan Yunlong that they had such a reputation in the martial arts world. I didn't expect that they had such strength. What should we do?"

　　Qing Jun still had some confusion about the affairs of the martial arts world, so he asked Lu Caihe. Lu Caihe had no good idea, so he said, "It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let's take our time to take revenge for my master! When Jun's martial arts reach the peak of heaven, we can go there." Qing Jun had no idea. Seeing Lu Caihe's words, he nodded and said, "Okay! It's just hard for you. Don't worry, Caihe, I will take revenge for your master." Lu Caihe looked at Qing Jun gratefully and said, "Thank you, Jun."

　　Although they didn't have to seek revenge, they couldn't stay in Hangzhou forever, so the three of them set out on the road the next day. The three of them didn't have any direction, because Qingjun had never been anywhere, so Jueshenzi led the way and visited some famous cities and ancient temples, but wherever the three of them went, they could only see that the people were living in misery. After all, the power of the Tang Dynasty was declining, and the government was unable to govern the local areas. People in the underworld were taking revenge in the city, and the rich and powerful were living a life of drunkenness and debauchery. The villages outside the city were either robbed and killed by bandits or forced to pay various taxes by the government.

　　During this journey, Qingjun really understood what cruelty was and what the real Jianghu was. The three of them would naturally take action when they encountered unfair things along the way. After all, except for Jueshenzi who was accustomed to these things, how could Qingjun and Lu Caihe lack mercy and compassion. So in just a few months, there were two more young heroes with high martial arts skills and justice in the Jianghu. Yes, they were young heroes. In order to make it easier to travel, Lu Caihe returned to his masculine nature. The most lacking thing in the Jianghu is people who like to make fun of others, and they actually gave the two people resounding names, because Qingjun carried a jasper flute, although it was not often used, it became Qingjun's biggest symbol, and such a young mid-level warrior was not easily seen, so he was called "Jade Flute Young Master" by the people in the Jianghu, and Lu Caihe was called "Snow Sword Master" by the people in the Jianghu because he used a sword and the sword was snow-white.

　　One day, the three of them were walking to the Wei River, admiring the rushing water, when they were blocked by an old man with white hair and purple eyebrows. The three tried to avoid him, but the old man refused to leave. The three of them wanted to leave, but the old man blocked their way. Jueshenzi was angry and scolded him directly: "A good dog doesn't block the road, what are you doing, old thing?"

　　Although Qingjun and Lu Caihe thought that Jueshenzi had a bad temper, they were also a little angry when they saw that the old man did not give way, so they let Jueshenzi scold them. The old man with white hair and purple eyebrows had no expression on his face, just staring at Qingjun. When he saw the jade flute on Qingjun's waist, he said to Qingjun: "Are you the "Jade Flute Young Master"?"

　　Qing Jun bowed to the old man and said, "I am the junior. What do you want to talk to me about?" Lu Caihe looked at the old man nervously. She had a bad feeling. Women's sixth sense is always accurate. The old man sneered and said, "Good boy, I finally found you." Qing Jun asked in confusion, "Looking for me?"

　　When the old man saw Qingjun wondering why he was looking for him, he immediately said angrily: "Good boy, you won't cry until you see the coffin! I'm in a good mood today, so I want to remind you, you killed Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang from Donghua Mountain, right?" Qingjun was even more confused when he heard this, but there were quite a few martial artists who died in his hands recently, so he didn't know whether he killed Zhang Chao and Yin Jiang, so he didn't know how to answer for a while, but Jueshenzi on the side was not happy. He just scolded the old man, but the old man ignored him, which made him feel very embarrassed. Seeing him, he blamed Qingjun even more, because Qingjun's status in his heart has risen sharply in recent times! So he scolded: "Where did you come from, old lunatic, and why are you whining here?"

　　The old man laughed when he saw Jueshenzi was so angry, and said: "You dare to touch the disciple of my Donghua Mountain Tianjun Lei Xiao, you really don't know how to write the word death?" Lu Caihe was shocked to hear that the old man was Donghua Mountain Tianjun Lei Xiao, and hurriedly said in a friendly manner: "Senior, do you have any misunderstandings about us? My brother Jun and I have never touched your disciples. Please understand."

　　Upon hearing this, Lei Xiao shouted: "Are you all cowards who dare to do things but not to take responsibility?" When Jueshen Zi heard that the other party was Lei Xiao, the Lord of Donghua Mountain, he didn't dare to scold him anymore. After all, he was a man's name and a tree's shadow. Lei Xiao, the Lord of Donghua Mountain, was a huge name in the martial arts world, "Gentleman Sword, Soul-Sealing Knife, Divine Dragon Flavors, Free and Easy Smile." Who doesn't know that the first person mentioned was Lei Xiao!

　　Lei Xiao was unwilling to argue with them any more, and said directly: "The rules of the martial arts world are that if you kill someone, you must pay with your life. Give me your life, kid!" Lu Caihe knew how powerful Lei Xiao was, so she tried her best to explain: "Senior Lei, don't kill a good person by mistake! If you want to kill us, you must first let us know when we killed your disciples?" Seeing that Lu Caihe was still making excuses, Lei Xiao said to Qing Jun: "Okay, I'll let you die with a clear mind. Let me ask you, have you killed two people in Lingyin City?" Qing Jun suddenly realized and said: "Are they your disciples?" Lei Xiao said: What do you think? Since you have killed them, then give me your life!"

　　Chapter 15 Dead?

　　After Lei Xiao finished speaking, his entire martial artist aura was completely released. Although Qing Jun had been practicing hard in recent times in order to avenge Lu Caihe's master, he had only consolidated his strength as a mid-level heavenly warrior. Jueshenzi's martial arts had been stagnant at the early stage of the earthly level for so many years. Unless he had some adventure, he would probably die of it. Among the three, Lu Caihe had made the most progress, because of the martial arts experience of the Yuenu Sword Sage passed down to him by his master, so after several months of hard work, he had reached the peak of the earthly level, and would be able to reach the heavenly level when the opportunity came.

　　Although the combination of Qingjun and his two companions was not weak, they were clearly dwarfed by the Heavenly Monarch Lei Xiao. The warrior aura displayed by Lei Xiao alone had already made Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe unable to resist. Qingjun was secretly frightened, thinking about how the three of them could escape this disaster, but in the face of absolute force, any conspiracy or trickery was completely useless.

　　Qing Jun used all his strength to resist Lei Xiao's martial arts aura and shouted: "Since you are here to seek revenge on me, why do you want to involve innocent people? Aren't you afraid that people in the martial arts world will laugh at you for bullying the weak?"

　　Lei Xiao was protective of his shortcomings, and he also cared about his reputation. So when he heard Qing Jun say that people in the martial arts world would laugh at him, he relaxed a little and said, "What do you think?"

　　Seeing that what he said was useful to Lei Xiao, Qing Jun was happy in his heart but did not show it on his face. He continued, "Senior's two disciples were killed by me. Senior, just come to find me. They have nothing to do with this matter. Please let them go. People in the martial arts world will naturally admire your clear distinction between gratitude and resentment."

　　When Lei Xiao saw Qingjun pointing at Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe, he hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Perhaps it was because Qingjun's last few compliments made him feel comfortable, so he was no longer obsessed with it. After all, he only wanted to kill Qingjun.

　　Seeing that Qingjun was going to deal with Lei Xiao alone, Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe, who were beside Qingjun, were naturally unwilling to leave. The people of Jianghu valued loyalty. So the two of them did not leave, but firmly moved closer to Qingjun, ready to advance and retreat with Qingjun.

　　Although Qing Jun was moved by the loyalty of the two people, this was not the time to talk about loyalty alone, so he was very anxious. When Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe came to him, Qing Jun whispered: "Be obedient, the two of you leave quickly, you two will only become a burden to me if you stay here."

　　Although Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe knew that what Qingjun said was true, they were a little scared when they thought that people in the martial arts world said that Lei Xiao might have surpassed the limit of a heavenly warrior and reached another level. They were afraid that something might happen to Qingjun, so they were not moved by what Qingjun said. Seeing that Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe were still not moving, Qingjun was immediately angry and said, "What's wrong with you two? I have my own tricks to save my life. You two can only harm me if you stay here. Go quickly, go back to the Bafang Inn in Xuefeng Town and wait for me."

　　Seeing Qingjun's arrangement, Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe didn't want to leave, but they were afraid that their presence would really harm Qingjun, so they made up their minds and bowed down, saying, "Take care, brother, we are leaving." After that, they took the horse, whipped it and rode away quickly. Seeing the two of them leave, Qingjun finally felt relieved. When he came to his senses, he saw Lei Xiao looking at him with a smile, and Qingjun bowed and said, "Senior, let's make a break now!" Lei Xiao said, "Good boy, if it wasn't for you killing my apprentice, I would like to make friends with you. You speak and act with a sense of momentum, hehe..."

　　Qing Jun did not reply after hearing this. He knew that he was facing a martial arts master, so he did not need to be humble. So he started playing "Divine Comedy". After all, "Divine Comedy" did not require close combat, which was more advantageous for Qing Jun at the moment. It was a pity that although "Divine Comedy" was magical, how could it cause any substantial damage to Lei Xiao at the moment!

　　The rumors in the martial arts world are not groundless. Lei Xiao's martial arts realm has indeed broken through the peak of the heavenly level. This is a martial arts realm that only a very few people in the martial arts world know. After all, there are not so many geniuses in the world! After many breakthroughs, people looked for scriptures and classics, and then fixed the name of this level, that is, "Tao". Because after breaking through the peak of the heavenly level, the martial artist can no longer use only his own internal force. He can mobilize the power of the world around him to serve himself. Think about the vastness of the world and the great power. As long as someone can help a little bit, it is a heaven-defying existence, so old monsters like Lei Xiao are so feared. Although the martial arts realm of "Tao" is also divided into levels, it is not as obvious as that of martial artists. At the "Tao" level, it is about enlightenment, understanding of life, heaven and earth, etc. If we have to make a division, it can only be divided into elementary and advanced. For example, Lei Xiao has just entered the realm of "Tao" and has no enlightenment or understanding, so he is only at the elementary level of the "Tao" realm. However, this elementary level of strength alone is not something that Qing Jun, a small mid-level heavenly warrior, can shake.

　　Qing Jun also felt that his attack did not seem to have any killing power against Lei Xiao. Although he was shocked by Lei Xiao's martial arts, he was still secretly thinking about how to defeat the enemy, but after thinking about it, nothing worked. Just when Qing Jun was ready to die. Suddenly, a strong wind and waves swept over the calm Weijiang River. Qing Jun was caught off guard and was swept in. Lei Xiao on the opposite side was stunned. He slapped Qing Jun's figure a few times in the air, but his eyes were fixed on the surroundings of Weijiang River. A warrior at his level could feel that this storm did not rise for no reason. He smelled a dangerous breath, which was only possessed by people in the advanced "Tao" realm. So he was secretly on guard and did not chase Qing Jun, but he would not watch Qing Jun leave safely. The few palms in the air also meant to test what this high-level "Tao" realm warrior meant. Unexpectedly, the other party did not stop it, and all the blows hit Qing Jun. Lei Xiao was puzzled. He stopped by the Wei River for a while, sighed, and left.

　　Qing Jun originally thought that he would die today! Unexpectedly, a sudden big wave would save him, but... Lei Xiao's palm strikes in the air were really too much for him to bear. Although Lei Xiao was just testing and didn't use much strength, it was enough to cause Qing Jun to suffer serious internal injuries. Fortunately, because he grew up in Wuming Valley, there were many lakes in the valley, and Qing Jun was a good swimmer. He insisted on swimming a long way before daring to go ashore, but when he got ashore, he was already a little unconscious. After walking a few steps, he fell headfirst onto the shore.

　　Chapter 16 The Good Fisherman

　　Yang Xiaoming was particularly happy today, because after much persuasion, his stubborn father finally agreed to take him to the Weijiang River to fish. So Xiaoming quickly finished his meal and put on the fish-scale fishing suit that he had prepared for himself for a long time. He watched his father, Old Man Yang, eat. When Old Man Yang finally finished the last mouthful of porridge, Xiaoming couldn't wait to run out of the yard, jumping all the way to the Weijiang River. The Weijiang River was calm and cool in the morning. Xiaoming shouted loudly to the Weijiang River, and after shouting for a while, he jumped up again and ran upstream.

　　After running for a while, he saw a man in a white sweater lying by the Weijiang River in the distance, lying there motionless. This was of course our protagonist Qingjun. Qingjun had been unconscious by the Weijiang River for a whole night, and his internal injuries were really serious. Although they were not fatal, he could not move. Although he could keep his mind clear, he could not make any response. Xiao Ming was a little scared when he saw Qingjun lying there, but he was still a little curious, so he bravely ran over, squatted down, and patted Qingjun's shoulder with his hand. Seeing that Qingjun did not respond, Xiao Ming stood up in anger and kicked Qingjun a few times, but Qingjun still did not respond. Xiao Ming was frightened and ran back to the road, shouting as he ran: "Dad... Dad... Dad, help me! There is a dead person here! Dad... Dad... Dad, help me! There is a dead person here."

　　After breakfast, Old Man Yang habitually smoked his pipe and walked slowly towards the Wei River. Old Man Yang is a family that has lived here for generations. His ancestors have made a living by fishing. Today, he agreed to let Xiao Ming come with him, and he also wanted him to start learning the craft of his ancestors so that he would not have no food to eat in the future. After all, it is not easy to survive in this chaotic world. Seeing Xiao Ming running away, he was not worried, after all, Xiao Ming was familiar with the Wei River. But when he suddenly heard Xiao Ming's terrified shout, Old Man Yang was also shocked. Xiao Ming is his only son! If there is something wrong, wouldn't it cost him his life? He would be sorry for his ancestors in the underworld! Thinking of this, Old Man Yang didn't care about smoking his pipe anymore, and ran to the place where Xiao Ming was shouting very quickly. Seeing Xiao Ming was fine from a distance, he ran towards him alive and kicking, and his worried mood was finally settled. After the extreme panic, he was extremely angry. He pulled Xiao Ming over and scolded: "Stinky boy, why are you howling?"

　　Xiao Ming looked towards the Wei River with lingering fear and said, "Dad, there is a dead person over there." Old Man Yang was stunned and asked in confusion, "There is a dead person? What are you talking about so early in the morning, you little brat?" Seeing that Old Man Yang suspected that he was lying, Xiao Ming dragged Old Man Yang to the place where Qing Jun was lying on the bank of the Wei River, and said as he dragged him, "Dad, what I said is true, it's over there, I'll take you there to see it."

　　Although Old Man Yang still didn't believe it, he still followed Xiao Ming over. When Old Man Yang came over, he was shocked to see Qing Jun lying there dead. He looked at Qing Jun's attire and saw that he was a martial artist in the martial arts world. The jade flute in Qing Jun's hand was also a rare treasure. Although he was a little scared, Old Man Yang still squatted down and checked Qing Jun. Old Man Yang was naturally not as ignorant as Xiao Ming, thinking that Qing Jun was dead if he didn't move. After he saw that Qing Jun's breathing and heartbeat were still there, he knew that Qing Jun was not dead, and he was scared! If Qing Jun stayed here for a few more days and no one treated him, he would really die. Old Man Yang was a very honest and simple fisherman. How could he watch someone die without saving him? But he didn't know what kind of person Qing Jun was. If he got himself into big trouble, it would be a fatal thing.

　　Xiao Ming looked at Old Man Yang in a daze and said, "Dad, what are you thinking about? Are we going to bury him? After all, letting him die here is not something that we, the Yang family, can do, right?" Old Man Yang was still struggling. Seeing Xiao Ming righteously saying the things he usually taught him, Old Man Yang suddenly felt a little ashamed and thought, "Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda. Why think so much?" So he put aside his worries, put down the things in his hands, and didn't think about fishing anymore. He carried Qingjun on his back and rushed home.

　　Old man Yang's wife was shocked to see that Old man Yang and Xiao Ming came back after only a short while, and that Old man Yang was carrying a person who looked half dead on his back. She was afraid that the father and son might be in trouble. Old man Yang saw his wife standing there in a daze and shouted, "What are you doing? Go and make some rice porridge. The man must have been unconscious by the Wei River all night. We need to warm him up." Sister-in-law Yang quickly agreed and turned around to go to the kitchen to make rice porridge.

　　Old Man Yang put Qingjun on the bed in the inner room. Seeing that Qingjun's clothes were soaked, he thought for a while, found his coarse cloth clothes, changed Qingjun, and gently took out the jade flute from Qingjun's hand, and put it into his box together with the things he took out from Qingjun. Xiao Ming looked at the jade flute that Old Man Yang took out from Qingjun's hand eagerly, wanting to play with it, but knowing that his father was a rigid person, he was afraid that he would not agree, so he could only watch eagerly. Thinking whether Qingjun might be one of those high-flying warriors that Ergou said, his heart suddenly became hot. When Old Man Yang put Qingjun's things away, the rice soup that Sister Yang cooked for Qingjun was ready, but Qingjun was a little bit unable to swallow. It was all thanks to Sister Yang's patience that Qingjun ate some little by little. After Yang's wife finished feeding him the rice soup, Old Man Yang thought for a moment and said to Xiao Ming, "Xiao Ming, go to the village head and call your second uncle over. Tell him that there is a patient here and ask him to come over quickly."

　　Xiao Ming nodded after hearing what his father said, looked at Qing Jun and ran out quickly to find his second uncle, the only local doctor in the village. After Xiao Ming invited the second uncle to come and check Qing Jun's pulse, he talked a lot, but Old Man Yang didn't understand. He just knew that Qing Jun was seriously ill and needed to take a lot of medicine, and it was good medicine. Although he was helpless, he couldn't throw himself out again! He could only grit his teeth and take out the few silver coins in the family to buy medicine. In fact, Qing Jun was completely awake at this time. From Xiao Ming patting his shoulders and kicking himself, and Old Man Yang carrying him home, Qing Jun felt it. After drinking the hot rice soup fed by Sister Yang, Qing Jun was already fully awake. At this moment, listening to the doctor saying that the medicines he wanted to take were not cheap, he also knew that Old Man Yang's family might not have so much silver, and wanted Old Man Yang to use the silver on his body, but he couldn't say anything.

　　Chapter 17 Missing

　　Three days passed in a flash. During the days when Qingjun was at Old Man Yang's house, Sister Yang would cook fish soup for Qingjun every meal, and she also never stopped giving him medicine. Seeing that Old Man Yang went fishing later and later, Qingjun knew that his arrival might have made this ordinary family feel a little suffocated. Moreover, since Qingjun arrived at Old Man Yang's house, Xiao Ming no longer pestered Old Man Yang to go fishing in Weijiang River. He looked at Qingjun, whom he thought was dead, every day, thinking about the magical powers of the warriors, and the more he thought about it, the more he envied Qingjun.

　　Qingjun's Zhenwu Jue has the ability to automatically repair itself. As long as there is still a breath left, it will recover, but it will take a long time. So after Qingjun rested at Old Man Yang's house for more than half a month, Qingjun was finally able to speak. To be honest, Qingjun was moved. In the past half month, Qingjun watched this not-so-rich family invite doctors and medicine for him, and Old Man Yang's family did not take anything from him, especially the Jade Flute in Qingjun's hand, which anyone could see was a rare treasure. As long as it was sold, it would probably be enough to cover Old Man Yang's savings from fishing for several years. But Old Man Yang was clinging to the ultimate principle of a fisherman. Qingjun was really moved beyond words. Because since Qingjun left Wuming Valley, all he encountered were revenge, bloody storms, and "the rivers and lakes are dangerous". Qingjun finally understood what his grandfather told him little by little. This rivers and lakes is basically the law of the jungle, but at this moment, Qingjun experienced a different society and rivers and lakes from Old Man Yang, a person living at the bottom of society. Faith is priceless!

　　After Qingjun could speak, Xiaoming always pestered Qingjun to talk, especially after knowing that Qingjun was really a warrior, he was always willing to ask Qingjun some stories about the rivers and lakes. After all, Xiaoming had lived by the Weijiang River since he was a child, and the rivers and lakes had an extraordinary attraction to him. Qingjun was actually just a half-baked one, but seeing that Xiaoming was willing to listen and to make Xiaoming happy, he told Xiaoming everything he knew and what Lu Caihe had told him, which made Xiaoming's eyes light up almost every day. In addition, in order to repay the life-saving grace of the old man Yang and his family, Qingjun also secretly taught Xiaoming some of the most basic breathing methods to help Xiaoming change his physique. Why did he teach secretly? That was because the old man Yang once expressed that he did not want Xiaoming to get involved in the rivers and lakes, which were too far away for them. A peaceful life and fishing in an honest way are more important than anything else. So Qingjun naturally would not go against the old man Yang's wishes. But he felt sorry for Xiaoming, so he could only do it secretly. Seeing that Qingjun was willing to teach him, and hearing Qingjun say that these breathing techniques were the most basic techniques for becoming a warrior, Xiaoming secretly practiced them day and night without telling his parents. Qingjun was getting better day by day.

　　Let's look at Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe. After Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe were driven away by Qingjun that day, the two of them galloped for a while. Lu Caihe was worried about Qingjun's safety, so she turned her horse around and ran back very quickly without paying attention to Qingjun's instructions. Jueshenzi accidentally saw Lu Caihe running back, and he was worried that Lu Caihe would go back alone, so he turned his horse around and ran back. When the two returned to the place where they met Lei Xiao by the Weijiang River, Lei Xiao and Qingjun were no longer there. The two walked along the Weijiang River but found nothing. Lu Caihe didn't find Qingjun and was worried that Qingjun had gone. She knelt by the Weijiang River and cried, "Brother Ming, where are you?"

　　Although Jueshenzi was also worried about Qingjun, he was not like Lu Caihe, who didn't think at all. He knew that not being able to see Qingjun at the moment was not a bad thing. Seeing Lu Caihe crying sadly, he advised: "Cahe, don't be too sad. We haven't seen big brother, which means that big brother is still safe for the time being. What we have to do now is to go to Xuefeng Town and wait for big brother." Lu Caihe thought about it for a while and thought that the facts seemed to be just as Jueshenzi said. There was no trace of Qingjun at the moment, which meant that Qingjun had run away. What was she still worried about? At this moment, she should hurry to Xuefeng Town, which was the serious matter. So she wiped the tears from her face, nodded to Jueshenzi and said, "Thank you, second brother, for your enlightenment, otherwise I would still be crying here foolishly! Brother Ming will be fine, we will go to Xuefeng Town to wait for him." After that, she stood up and mounted her horse to Xuefeng Town. Seeing Lu Caihe leaving in a hurry, Jueshenzi also quickly mounted his horse and chased after her. Neither of them thought of going to the other side of the Weijiang River to look for her, and missed the meeting with Qingjun.

　　Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe have been staying at the Bafang Inn for three days. With the time spent on the way here, Lu Caihe is getting more and more worried, but there is no good solution. After another three days, Jueshenzi saw that Lu Caihe was getting thinner and thinner, and she didn't want to eat or drink. He knew that Lu Caihe was worried about Qingjun's safety. Jueshenzi thought about it, so he found Lu Caihe and discussed with her: "Caihe, we can't wait here any longer. How about this? You continue to wait for big brother here, and I will go out to find big brother. If big brother comes, you continue to wait for me here. I will come back in three months at most, whether I can find him or not." Lu Caihe heard Jueshenzi say that he was going out to find Qingjun and wanted to follow Jueshenzi to find Qingjun, but he was persuaded by Jueshenzi as soon as he proposed it. Jueshenzi meant that if Qingjun didn't see the two of them when he arrived here, he would go out to find them again, and they didn't know when they would meet again. Although Lu Cai was still a little reluctant, she thought about it and it was indeed the case, so she reluctantly agreed to Jueshenzi to wait for them here.

　　Qingjun was also worried about Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe at this time, but there was hardly anyone in the small village where Old Man Yang lived who traveled far away. In addition, his injuries had not healed yet and he was unable to move, so he was very anxious. Old Man Yang was a little worried when he saw that Qingjun was worried after he was able to move, but he did not dare to ask. Although he had saved Qingjun's life and Qingjun did not look like a vicious person, his fear of warriors made Old Man Yang dare not offend Qingjun in the slightest. It was not until Xiao Ming asked Qingjun that Old Man Yang knew what was going on.

　　Hearing that he was only asked to deliver a letter, Old Man Yang thought for a moment and said to Qing Jun, "There are caravans in the city that often go north, and they may pass by Xuefeng Town. I wonder if you can ask them to deliver the letter." Qing Jun had been entangled in this village, forgetting that fishermen like Old Man Yang had to sell their catch in the city. Seeing that Old Man Yang had given him advice, he asked Old Man Yang to buy a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote a letter to Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe to report their safety. He took out some silver and gave it to Old Man Yang, saying, "Next time, When Brother Yang went to the city to sell fish, he found a caravan passing by Xuefeng Town and asked them to deliver the letter to the Bafang Inn there. Old Man Yang took the letter from Qingjun, but refused to take the silver from Qingjun. Because after Qingjun could speak, he took out most of the silver in his hand and slightly improved Old Man Yang's family living conditions. So Old Man Yang didn't want Qingjun to waste money anymore. Seeing Old Man Yang like this, Qingjun didn't want to argue with him anymore, so he had to hand the letter to Old Man Yang obediently.

　　Chapter 18 There is news

　　Days passed by as Lu Caihe waited, and she felt like she was going crazy. However, because of the agreement she had made with Jueshenzi, she did not dare to leave. She hoped that Jueshenzi could bring Qingjun back, but she was also afraid that he might not be able to bring Qingjun back. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

　　During this period, only she knew how important Qingjun was to her. One day, Lu Caihe was sitting in the lobby of Bafang Inn again, looking at the gate, and she was eager to see it. Suddenly, there was a sound of horse hooves. Lu Caihe was excited and stood up suddenly, but the waiter came in with a few burly men. Lu Caihe sat down again in disappointment. Following the burly men was a small vendor. Lu Caihe naturally couldn't muster the energy to pay attention to such a person. If it were normal times, small vendors would not enter a big store like Bafang Inn. After all, it is not easy to make a living in the world. You earn your money through hard work, and you have to save money to support your family. But today is different, because someone paid him to rest here, and in exchange, he was asked to take a letter to a man named Lu Ping. At first, the other small vendors didn't believe that pie in the sky would fall. After all, there is no such good thing in the world. So no one took the offer, but he was the only one who refused to believe in evil and was willing to take the business. In order to reassure him, the employer gave him some silver first, and told him that as long as he handed the letter to a man named Lu Ping when he arrived at the destination, that man would invite him to stay at the Bafang Inn for a few days.

　　The vendors didn't care about what their employers said, after all, they already had money to earn. Otherwise, they would have to go to the north to collect some mountain products and sell them. But since there was such a good opportunity, how could the vendors give up the opportunity? With this condition, Qing Jun was helpless, because when Old Man Yang went to the city to find someone to deliver the message, he couldn't find anyone. If he paid too little, no one would be willing to do it. If he paid too much, Old Man Yang was afraid that they would run away without doing the job, so he delayed it for several days. Qing Jun had no choice but to add this benefit. After all, businessmen are profit-driven and will only do it if it is profitable.

　　The peddler entered the Bafang Inn, walked straight to the counter, and said to the shopkeeper in the inner room: "Hello, shopkeeper, is there a guest named Lu Ping here?" According to the rules of the industry, it is not allowed to disclose the guest's information to others casually. The shopkeeper of the Bafang Inn said a little unhappily: "I am really sorry, but I really have nothing to tell you about the guest's news." After the peddler asked, he knew that he was rude, and as expected, the shopkeeper was unhappy.

　　The vendor said with a smile: "I am sorry for being rude. I have a letter here. It was given to Lu Ping by his friend. Please take a look..." Then he took out a letter from his arms. The vendor knew that the vendor was not lying to him, and he was also a man with good eyesight. The young man named Lu Ping seemed to be waiting for someone, so he pointed to where Lu Caihe was sitting and said: "The young man in white over there is the person you are looking for." The vendor saw that the vendor pointed to Lu Ping's position and walked over to thank him profusely. Lu Caihe was drinking tea absent-mindedly, and suddenly someone walked in front of her. Lu Caihe frowned and was about to scold him, but when she looked up, she was stunned, because the vendor was holding a letter with a familiar font and a familiar name on it. "Lu Ping" was a letter written to her by Mingge. After a brief moment of hesitation, Lu Caihe went to the vendor to take the letter with ecstasy.

　　How could the vendor give it to him when he was not sure whether he was Lu Ping? So he stepped back and said to Caihe: "Sir, please wait. I have been entrusted with a task and I want to ask you, is your name Lu Ping?" Lu Ping was angry when he saw the vendor dodging, so he was about to snatch him away! But when he heard the vendor say "I have been entrusted with a task and I want to be loyal to you", he thought that this person might have been entrusted by Qing Jun, so he suppressed his anxiety and nodded: "Yes, my name is Lu Ping." The name written on the letter is mine. The vendor believed Lu Caihe when he saw how excited he was, but he had to follow the rules after receiving the entrustment, so he continued to say to Lu Caihe: "Then you have to tell me a name, so that I can give you this letter. You will understand who it is after I tell you. These are the original words of the person who gave me the letter. I hope you can understand." Lu Caihe was stunned, thinking whose name did Mingge ask him to say? Obviously, he couldn't say Mingge's name. A flash of inspiration came to his mind. Yes, Mingge should be the name of the second brother, Jueshenzi. He smiled and said, "But Jueshenzi?"

　　The vendor nodded happily and handed the letter to Lu Ping. Lu Ping took the letter and tried to open it, but the vendor said, "The gentleman who gave me the letter also said that after I give the letter to him, he will reimburse all my expenses at the Bafang Inn. I wonder if he...?"

　　Lu Caihe suppressed her excitement and took the peddler to the shopkeeper of Bafang Inn and said, "Open a room for this person, prepare wine and food, and put all the money on my account." Caihe had lived here for more than a month and was considered an old customer of Bafang Inn, so the shopkeeper did it very quickly. After Lu Caihe saw the shopkeeper settle the peddler, she said goodbye to him and hurried back to her room. She gently opened the letter written by Qingjun, but tears fell before she read it. It was grievance, happiness, relief, etc. It was hard to tell.

　　"Jueshen, Caihe: Don't worry when you see this letter. I'm fine. I'm just tied up with some things, so I'll probably be late to meet you in Xuefeng Town. You have to take good care of yourselves, okay? There's limited paper for the letter, so just let me know you're safe. Don't worry about me. Wait for us to meet again. Qingjun..." After reading Qingjun's letter, Lu Caihe cried even harder, muttering to herself, "How can I not miss you? How can I not worry about you? Don't you know... woooo..."

　　Lu Caihe cried on the table for an unknown amount of time, then suddenly stood up and said, "I'll go find you right now, no matter where you are." But when she opened the door, she realized it was already dark, and she thought that she had to find out where Qingjun was now! So she went to find the peddler, who was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night when he was awakened by the continuous and rapid knocks on the door. To be honest, this is the most frightening thing when you go out. You feel guilty and want to refuse to open the door, but you can't stand the other party knocking non-stop. The peddler had no choice but to put on his clothes and bravely open the door.

　　Chapter 19: Difficulty in Recruiting Disciples

　　The vendor was stunned when he saw that it was Lu Ping who knocked on the door, and quickly asked: "Mr. Lu, what's the matter?" Lu Caihe stared at the vendor, and the vendor felt a little guilty and trembling, and then asked sternly: "I want to ask you something, you have to tell me the truth!" The vendor didn't know what Lu Caihe wanted to ask him, and thought it was because he ordered too many delicious dishes in the evening. So he felt even more guilty and answered in a trembling voice: "Mr., ask." Lu Caihe said: "I want to ask you, where did you receive the letter, and what does the person who gave you the letter look like?"

　　Seeing that Lu Caihe was asking about the letter and not about the food he ordered for the evening, the vendor was relieved and replied, "Sir, you are asking about this! I received the letter in Weijiang City by the Weijiang River. The person who wrote to me was a middle-aged man with a beard and a simple look." When Lu Caihe heard the vendor say that it was a middle-aged man who wrote to him, he frowned and said to himself, "A middle-aged man?" The vendor thought Lu Caihe was asking him, and seeing that Lu Caihe's tone was a little unconvinced, he immediately replied, "Yes! It is definitely a middle-aged man. Judging from the clothes he is wearing, he should be a fisherman by the Weijiang River. I have traveled all over the country, so I still have some good eyesight." Lu Caihe nodded, thanked the vendor solemnly, and said, "I may have to leave here tomorrow. I will keep the money for your store here, and you can live here with peace of mind."

　　The peddler was not a profiteer. When he saw Lu Caihe was leaving, he knew that he had something to do, so he didn't plan to live here anymore. Besides, he also had his own business to run, so he thanked Lu Caihe solemnly and said, "Since you are leaving tomorrow, I will also leave tomorrow. You don't need to leave money on the counter." Lu Caihe was stunned when he heard this, and looked at the peddler in surprise, thinking that this peddler was not ordinary! He was not greedy for small profits, and his future prospects were limitless! Lu Caihe's vision was naturally not bad. The peddler did become a wealthy man in Jiangnan later. Of course, that was a later story.

　　On the second day, Lu Caihe left the Bafang Inn early in the morning. She was afraid that Jueshenzi would not be able to find her when she came back, so she left a letter on the counter, telling Jueshenzi that she had gone to Weijiang City to find Qingjun. Of course, she also left some money for the vendor at the counter. Although the vendor was unwilling to stay, Lu Caihe had to do things perfectly. The horse was as fast as lightning and carried Lu Caihe all the way to Weijiang City.

　　After Qingjun asked Old Man Yang to send a message to Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe, he finally let go of the heavy stone in his heart and practiced the Zhenwu Jue with one heart. With no distractions, he was getting faster and faster! The only embarrassing thing was that Old Man Yang finally found out that Qingjun taught Xiaoming the breathing method. He beat Xiaoming up in anger and warned Xiaoming not to practice it again. Old Man Yang did not blame Qingjun, but it still made Qingjun blush. However, Old Man Yang's opposition did not stop Xiaoming's martial arts. Seeing that his father already knew, he actually practiced martial arts without avoiding or hiding. Old Man Yang beat Xiaoming again, and Xiaoming was still like this, which made Qingjun feel a little bit unable to live here. In the end, Old Man Yang saw that Xiaoming liked martial arts from the bottom of his heart, so he reluctantly accepted this fact, and made a request to Qingjun for the first time after Qingjun came to his house for so long.

　　"Mr. Qing, I'm afraid I have to ask you a favor." Old Man Yang said to Qing Jun with a red face. Qing Jun was very surprised to see Old Man Yang like this, because he had been here for so long, and this was the first time he saw Old Man Yang like this, so he hurried over, helped Old Man Yang up and said: "Brother Yang, why are you so polite? This is embarrassing me! If you have anything, just tell me. I will do my best to do it." Old Man Yang opened his mouth several times and closed it several times, which made Qing Jun, who was watching, very anxious. However, Qing Jun knew that his brother Yang was a real person, and asking someone to do something was probably more difficult than killing him. Finally, Old Man Yang loved his son very much, and he saluted Qing Jun again and said: "Mr. Qing, I am 48 years old this year, and I don't have many years to live. The only thing I worry about is Xiao Ming. Now that child is obsessed with martial arts and becoming a martial artist, I really can't persuade him, so... so... so..."

　　When Qingjun saw Old Man Yang mention this, he was immediately embarrassed. After all, the cause of this matter was still because of himself. Qingjun felt a little apologetic and guilty. Seeing Old Man Yang's hesitation, he thought he wanted him to persuade Xiao Ming, so he said very straightforwardly: "Don't worry, Brother Yang, I will talk to Xiao Ming and let him stop practicing martial arts." Qingjun's words made Old Man Yang stunned. Seeing that Qingjun misunderstood his meaning, Old Man Yang hurriedly explained awkwardly: "No...brother...it's...I miss you...I want to..." Old Man Yang's intermittent words made Qingjun even more confused. Seeing that Old Man Yang was not speaking clearly, Qingjun smiled and said: "Brother Yang, what do you want to say? Just speak slowly and make it clear."

　　Old man Yang then said bluntly: "Master Qing, I would like to ask you to accept Xiao Ming as your apprentice." Qing Jun was surprised when he heard this and said, "Accept Xiao Ming as your apprentice?" Old man Yang continued, "I am sorry to embarrass you, Master. Since Xiao Ming wants to take a new path, I have to hand him over to someone I can trust! You have lived here for the past two months, and I know that you are definitely someone I can trust, so I can only beg you. I hope you can agree to it." To be honest, Qing Jun really had not thought about taking in an apprentice, at least not now. After all, he had not figured out the world of martial arts yet! If he took in an apprentice, he might be misleading the young man. So he said to Old Man Yang tactfully: "Brother Yang, it's not that I'm refusing, it's just that you don't know what kind of person I am. I'm just afraid that if you entrust Xiao Ming to me, you will be entrusting the wrong person!" Old Man Yang said: "I believe my eyes, Mr. Qing, please agree to it!" Mr. Qing was about to refuse again, but seeing Old Man Yang's face full of expectation, he couldn't bear to say it, so he said: "Brother Yang, how about letting me think about it?" Old Man Yang wanted to say a few more words, but in the end he didn't say anything. He nodded, said, "I'll go out first," and left.

　　After Old Man Yang left, Qing Jun thought about it. Although Xiao Ming was a good kid and practiced martial arts diligently, he was still in the martial arts world and had several unresolved grievances. If he accepted him, it would be extremely disadvantageous to him. After thinking about it, Qing Jun decided not to live here anymore. After all, this was Old Man Yang's home. It would be hard to refuse and live under the same roof. Qing Jun wrote two long letters. One was to Old Man Yang. In addition to expressing his gratitude, he also expressed his concern for not being able to accept Xiao Ming as his apprentice. He also promised that he would come back to accept Xiao Ming as his apprentice after his affairs were settled. The other letter was written to Xiao Ming. It contained some simple kung fu, which was suitable for Xiao Ming to practice at this time. After writing the letter, Qing Jun packed up his things and left in the moonlight.

　　Chapter 20: Sanying Village

　　After several days of wandering, Lu Caihe finally arrived at Weijiang City. After entering the city, Lu Caihe was not in a hurry to find an inn. He led the horse and asked along the way, and went to the fish market. After all, the only clue to find Qing Jun was the fisherman. However, Weijiang City is close to the Weijiang River, and the fish market is the most popular. People from several nearby cities also resell fish and shrimp from here, so there are several fish markets in Weijiang City. Lu Caihe was not afraid, and asked one by one, but it was destined to be futile. Although he also saw several fish sellers with beards, he was disappointed as soon as he asked. In the evening, the fish market closed, and Lu Caihe listlessly looked for an inn.

　　After entering the inn, Lu Caihe also ordered some food listlessly. Suddenly, he thought that the waiter of each inn was probably the most well-informed in the city. No matter if it was useful or not, he had to try it. So Lu Caihe called the waiter and asked: "Brother, I want to ask you something." Without waiting for the waiter to say anything, a piece of silver fell into the waiter's hand. The waiter's face, which was originally a little listless, suddenly became very excited and said to Lu Caihe: "Sir, you are too polite. It's not a question to ask. If you have anything to ask, just ask directly. I will tell you everything I know." Lu Caihe was very satisfied with the waiter's words and said: "Brother, do you know where there are the most fishermen in Weijiang City besides the fish market?" The waiter originally thought what Lu Caihe would ask! Unexpectedly, he was asking about the fish market. He looked at Lu Caihe in confusion, because Lu Caihe's dress did not look like a fish trader. However, he thought that he had received money from Lu Caihe, so he just answered his question and did not need to think about it. So he smiled and replied: "Sir, you have asked the right person. My family has been fishing for generations. Most of the fishermen who make a living in Weijiang live in a small fishing village ten miles south of Weijiang City. Do you want to make a reservation? I can help you contact a few honest fishermen." Lu Caihe thanked the waiter and politely declined his kindness. He wanted to go out of the city to the fishing village the waiter mentioned, but it was already dark outside and it was not convenient to go anywhere, so he booked a room upstairs and decided to go early tomorrow morning. This decision made Lu Caihe feel guilty for many years.

　　It was a windy night, a good time to kill people. A neat sound of horse hooves broke the silence of the fishing village. "Kill, kill them all. I really don't believe it. Do these bastards want to rebel?" The black-faced, silver-eyed sturdy man, who was riding on a sturdy black horse, said to the people behind him in a rough tone, waving his saber. The knights following the sturdy man heard the order of the black-faced sturdy man, shouted "yes" in unison, and waved their sabers and ran towards the fishing village. The people separated from each other, shouting and killing all the way. In a short while, the whole fishing village was immersed in a sea of ​​fire, calls for help and shouts for killing. The black-faced sturdy man led the remaining people behind him, and followed a subordinate with panda eyes to a simple yard.

　　The black-faced strong man glared at Panda Eyes and said sternly: "Is this the house?" Panda Eyes saw the black-faced strong man's intimidating look, and trembled in his heart, and answered cautiously: "Third leader, this is the house. After they left, I followed them from behind and saw them enter this house. Third leader, they dared not to pay the monthly silver to our Sanying Village, and what's more hateful is that they dared to hurt us. Isn't this looking down on our Sanying Village and the three leaders?" Panda Eyes said provocatively. If Qing Jun was here, he would definitely recognize that this was the house of Old Man Yang where he had lived for more than two months.

　　How could Old Man Yang cause such trouble? The thing is, this Sanying Village is a group of horse thieves around Weijiang City, founded by three sworn brothers. The eldest brother Pei Yuanqing, with a soul-breaking sword in one hand, is very powerful; the second brother Shi Guannan, with a nine-section whip in one hand, is also unique; the third brother Zhang Yide, with a black face and a horse kung fu, is even more unique. The three are only Xuan-level warriors. Except for Pei Yuanqing who barely reached the peak of the Xuan level, the other two are only Xuan-level beginners. However, these three are notorious in the Weijiang area. It is only because the court and the state government are unable to suppress them, and most of the knights in the rivers and lakes are walking alone. If there are fewer people, they will lose their lives in vain. If there are more people, the horse thieves will run very quickly. After all, those so-called heroes are not willing to lower their status to deal with small horse thieves. So they developed their arrogant style. It can be said that they robbed and robbed around Weijiang.

　　This morning, Panda Eyes and his two brothers went to Weijiang City to collect the monthly calendar silver. Because the leader of Sanying Village said that they could not live by robbing every day, they sent their men to collect the monthly calendar silver from merchants in Weijiang City and the surrounding villages and towns. The merchants were afraid of the tyranny and cruelty of Sanying Village, and dared not speak out, so although they were unwilling, they still handed in the monthly calendar. This morning, Panda Eyes and his brothers collected the monthly calendar very smoothly, but when they received it at Old Man Yang's house, they did encounter trouble. Old Man Yang had spent a lot of money at home recently. In the past, Old Man Yang was willing to give the fish he caught directly to the fishmonger, but now in order to make more money, he took Xiao Ming to set up a stall to sell fish. Old Man Yang was a real person. In half a day, Old Man Yang sold all his fish, which was two taels more than the usual amount sold to the fishmonger. The father and son were very happy, and Old Man Yang was also thinking about whether to buy some small things for Xiao Ming, but three people came and asked him for some monthly calendar silver. He opened his mouth and asked for ten taels. Old Man Yang naturally refused to pay. The three men were stunned to see that Old Man Yang dared not to pay the monthly calendar silver, and then they burst into laughter. Panda Eyes said to Old Man Yang sternly: "Old man, you are really tired of living. You dare not pay the monthly calendar silver from Sanying Village." As he said that, he swung his fist to hit Old Man Yang. Panda Eyes' fist hit Old Man Yang's face hard, and his skin was torn and blood gushed out.

　　Seeing his father being beaten, Xiao Ming was furious. He picked up two stones and threw them at Panda Eyes. The three men were admiring their masterpiece and didn't pay any attention to Xiao Ming, so they were attacked by Xiao Ming. Panda Eyes was born. The three men were furious and collectively waved their hands to beat the old man Yang and his son. Xiao Ming's more than two months of breathing skills were not in vain. Although he was young, he could deal with three inferior people. What's more, there were all the people around to help. So the three men were quickly knocked down by Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was very proud and helped his father home amid the praise of the people around him. He didn't notice that Panda Eyes was secretly following him from behind, and he didn't know what kind of disaster his behavior would bring to himself and his family.

　　Chapter 21 Tragedy

　　"Mom, Xiao Ming was awesome today." Xiao Ming entered the house with a skipping sound, and excitedly shouted to Sister Yang who was mending the fishing net. Sister Yang looked at Xiao Ming lovingly and said, "Xiao Ming helped your father sell fish today, that was awesome." Xiao Ming saw that his mother had misunderstood his meaning and needed to explain. Old Man Yang who was walking behind him entered the house. Sister Yang saw that Old Man Yang had a wound on his face and blood on his front. She was immediately startled and stood up quickly. She went over to support Old Man Yang and asked nervously, "What happened? Did you have a fight?" Old Man Yang didn't want his wife to worry, so he smiled and said, "It's okay, it was just a coincidence." Xiao Ming also wanted his mother to know about his great achievements, so how could he just brush off his father's coincidence? He went over to pull his mother and told her vividly what happened in the fish market, especially how he beat up those three people, and he told her in such detail.

　　After listening to Xiao Ming's story, Mrs. Yang was even more afraid to see that Old Man Yang and Xiao Ming had returned safely, so she advised Old Man Yang: "Just give them the money in the future. Why bother with those evil stars? You'd better not go to the fish market recently. Dad, should you give the fish to Ergou's family in the east of the village as before?" Old Man Yang didn't want to give the fish to Ergou's family in the east of the village as Mrs. Yang said. He wanted to make more money. Since Qingjun left a letter for Xiao Ming, when Xiao Ming took the letter to the only fortune teller in the village who could read a little, he heard that the letter contained martial arts secrets, so he began to pester Old Man Yang that he wanted to learn to read. Old Man Yang naturally supported his son's ambition to learn to read, even more than Xiao Ming's request to learn martial arts. After all, this era emphasizes "all things are inferior, only reading is superior". Promising his son to let him study is one thing, and being able to let him study is another.

　　The investment in education is so huge that it is not possible for Yang Laohan's family to go to school just because they want to. For this reason, Yang Laohan thought about setting up a stall to sell fish in Weijiang City. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened on the first day. However, seeing his wife's worried eyes, Yang Laohan couldn't refuse, so he just replied: "I know." Seeing Yang Laohan's reply, Yang Dasao knew that Yang Laohan did not agree to her. The couple for many years also knew that Yang Laohan had a stubborn temper. It would be useless to persuade him again, so she put away the fishing net on the table and went to Shaojiang to cook. Xiao Ming was asked to go to the second uncle's house to sell some herbs for injuries and apply them to Yang Laohan. In the evening, the family ate the dinner prepared by Yang Dasao, warm and happy.

　　"Dad, what's that noise outside?" Sister Yang woke up the sleeping old man Yang and said nervously. After waking up, the old man Yang listened carefully and heard shouting outside. He thought that it might be bandits coming to the village again. The world was difficult and they could only endure the exploitation and oppression of various forces. Old man Yang quickly put on his clothes and asked Sister Yang to look after Xiao Ming. He went out of the house and peeked out through the crack of the courtyard door. He gasped at the first sight.

　　The man who came to collect the silver for the calendars during the day and had panda eyes after being beaten by his son replied that they came because of him. Old Man Yang thought in annoyance: "Why am I so stupid? I forgot to take a detour when I came back?" "They are here to seek revenge. What should I do?" Thinking of this, Old Man Yang hurried back to the house before the people outside the door broke in. In the inner room, Mrs. Yang and Xiao Ming had already put on their clothes and were staring at the outside nervously. When they saw Old Man Yang coming in, Mrs. Yang asked hurriedly, "What happened outside?" Old Man Yang sighed, glanced at Xiao Ming in Sister Yang's arms and said, "Look carefully, someone is here to seek revenge." Sister Yang was stunned and said, "Seeking revenge? When did you have a grudge with anyone?" Old Man Yang smiled bitterly and said, "Didn't we just have one? Stop talking nonsense. Take your son and run out the back door! ... No, I'm afraid the whole village is their people. Come with me." Without waiting for Sister Yang to say anything, he dragged Sister Yang to the inner room. Sister Yang hadn't reacted to what the grudge was, but it was rare to see her husband so serious, so she didn't say anything, and followed Old Man Yang into the inner room with Xiao Ming in her arms.

　　Old Man Yang moved the closet in the house, and a hole appeared. Old Man Yang said to Mrs. Yang: "Take the children and hide in there quickly, and don't come out before daybreak." Mrs. Yang had not yet recovered from the doubts of when there was a hole in the inner room of her house, and suddenly heard Old Man Yang asking her to take the children in, and advised: "It's dangerous outside, you should go in with us to hide?" Old Man Yang shook his head and said: "No, if we all go into the hole, they won't be able to find anyone and will search through the boxes and cabinets, and none of us can escape." Seeing that Old Man Yang said so seriously, Mrs. Yang was shocked and cried: "What should we do?" Xiao Ming was sleeping well, and was dreaming of becoming a great hero, when he was awakened by his mother, and followed his parents in and out in a daze. Seeing his mother crying, he panicked, thinking about what his father said about seeking revenge and who he was going to fight with, so he said to Yang Dasao: "Mom, don't cry, Xiao Ming is very powerful now, I will beat anyone who comes." Yang Dasao saw that the well-behaved and sensible Xiao Ming cried even harder, and said to Old Man Yang: "If both of us go in, you will be the only one at home, and the enemy will not be willing to give up, and will have to look for you. In that case, we will be in danger. I think it is better to let Xiao Ming go in by himself! He is a child, even if he is not at home, those people will just think he went out to play."

　　Old Man Yang knew that what Sister Yang said made sense, but how could he let Sister Yang follow him into danger? So he was still trying to persuade her, but unexpectedly, there was a violent knock on the door outside. Seeing this, Old Man Yang had no time to say anything more, and pushed Sister Yang and her son into the cave. Sister Yang refused to go in, and started to fight with Old Man Yang. The knocks on the door outside the yard became more and more intense. Old Man Yang knew that time was precious, so he stopped fighting with Sister Yang. He pulled Xiao Ming over and said to Xiao Ming: "You will go in later. No matter what sound is outside, you are not allowed to come out, otherwise you are not my son, Yang Laoshi, do you hear me?" Xiao Ming saw that Old Man Yang was in tears, and the words he wanted to say no turned into "yes" in his mouth. Old Man Yang wanted to tell Xiao Ming a few more words, but when he heard that the door seemed to be smashed open, he said nothing more. He stuffed the letter left by Qingjun into Xiao Ming's body, pushed Xiao Ming into the cave, and when Old Man Yang saw Xiao Ming go in, he quickly put the closet back to its original position. After checking that there were no traces left around, he quickly pulled Mrs. Yang out of the house.

　　Chapter 22: The End of the World

　　Zhang Yide rode his horse into the yard of Old Man Yang's house in a menacing manner. He shouted to Panda Eyes: "Catch all the people in this family. I want to see if this family has three heads and six arms and dares to fight our people in Sanying Village." Panda Eyes excitedly took the order and left. Of course, he let others take the lead. He didn't want to be Panda Eyes again. Even a child is so powerful. If there is another powerful adult in the family, it will be a job that will cost him his life. Before Panda Eyes and others broke in, Old Man Yang rushed out with Sister Yang. Panda Eyes saw that it was the adult who made trouble today, and hurriedly ordered the few people who followed him: "They are the people that the three leaders asked to catch, go and catch them." Although the people behind him were indignant at the tone of Panda Eyes' command, it was the job ordered by the three leaders after all, so they did not dare to disobey. They reluctantly stepped forward to catch Old Man Yang and his wife. Old Man Yang and his wife did not resist and let them catch them. Panda Eye was very proud to see that Old Man Yang and his wife were so honest. He brought Old Man Yang and his wife directly to Zhang Yide and said, "Third leader, we have caught the man, but one child is missing."

　　When Zhang Yide heard that one person was missing, he immediately cursed: "Useless, you can't even catch a child." Panda Eyes didn't dare to say anything, because everyone in Sanying Village knew that their third leader had the worst temper. If something went wrong, he would kill anyone with his head and body. After Zhang Yide finished scolding, he felt better. He glanced at Old Man Yang and his wife and said to Panda Eyes, "Are they the ones who are resisting and refusing to pay the monthly silver?" Panda Eyes quickly replied, "Third leader, it's them. They refused to pay our monthly silver and organized people to beat us up." Zhang Yide, with a dark face that looked indescribably terrifying under the light of the fire, said sternly to Old Man Yang, "Old thing, you actually refused to pay the monthly silver to our Sanying Village. Even the government of Weijiang City dare not interfere with what our Sanying Village does, but you are making trouble." After Zhang Yide finished speaking, he didn't wait for Old Man Yang to say anything and directly ordered his men, "Hack them to death with your swords." His men didn't care how Old Man Yang and his wife resisted or shouted. After a few sword strikes, Old Man Yang and his wife died. Seeing that the trip was going so smoothly, Zhang Yide no longer cared about the fact that Panda Eyes was still short of a child, and ordered his men, "Burn this place down for me. I wonder who will dare to go against our Sanying Village in the future. Haha..."

　　Early the next morning, Lu Caihe took a horse and left Weijiang City. After asking for directions along the way, he arrived at the small fishing village ten miles south of Weijiang City that the waiter at the inn had mentioned yesterday. What he saw was a ruin, and the survivors were crying and shouting about their sorrow at the moment. Lu Caihe was confused about the situation and wanted to ask what happened here, but no one was willing to pay attention to him. Lu Caihe was thinking about Qingjun, so although he knew that there was little hope, he still led the horse towards the ruined fishing village. Fishermen with their heads and bodies separated could be seen everywhere, and the more Lu Caihe saw, the more he couldn't bear it, but the miserable cry of a child moved him, and he unconsciously moved over.

　　This child is Xiao Ming, the survivor. Last night in the cave, Xiao Ming heard the shouting and killing outside, but Old Man Yang said that if he came out before daybreak, Old Man Yang would not recognize him as a child of the Yang family. He stayed in the cave obediently. In the dark cave, Xiao Ming fell asleep after a while, and the cave became a treasure land for survival. When Xiao Ming woke up in the morning, he looked through the vent and saw that it was already dawn outside. Because he was worried about his parents, he hurried out of the cave. When he came out, he was shocked to see that his home was already in ruins, and from time to time, there were still sparks of unburned wood chips. No matter how powerful Xiao Ming was, he was just a child under ten years old. He ran while shouting with tears on his face: "Dad... Dad... Dad... Mom... Mom... Mom... Where are you?" In just a few steps, he reached the yard. Old man Yang and his wife were lying in a pool of blood, with knife wounds all over their bodies. They had been dead for a long time.

　　Xiao Ming was stunned when he saw this. He didn't know what to do. After being stunned for a while, he burst into tears. He was an orphan in the future. What should he do in the future? What will happen in the future? Xiao Ming's little head was completely inadequate. Xiao Ming's crying moved Lu Caihe's sympathy. Lu Caihe could fully understand Xiao Ming's mood at the moment, just like when she knew that her master was dead, it was a feeling of being abandoned by the world. Therefore, Lu Caihe walked to Xiao Ming's side unconsciously. Gently bent down to wipe Xiao Ming's tears and said: "Little brother, the dead can't be resurrected, so let your parents rest in peace!" Xiao Ming was very sad, and didn't notice Lu Caihe coming over. Seeing someone wiping his tears and talking to him gently, he unconsciously developed a sense of closeness. With tears in her eyes, she said to Lu Caihe, who was dressed in men's clothes: "Brother, my father and mother were killed by bandits." Seeing Xiao Ming's maternal instinct overflowing, Lu Caihe reached out to hug Xiao Ming and said: "Well, sister... brother knows that brother will avenge you. Let's bury your parents first, okay?" The appearance of Lu Caihe made Xiao Ming find his backbone. Seeing Lu Caihe say this, he cried and nodded: "Yes." Lu Caihe tied up the horse, found tools, and started digging directly in Xiao Ming's yard with Xiao Ming. The two of them started to bury the old man Yang and his wife together. Xiao Ming knelt in front of his parents' graves, crying all the time. Lu Caihe watched from the side and wanted to persuade him, but she couldn't bear it, so she had to let Xiao Ming kneel there and cry.

　　The sun moved from the east to the west. Lu Caihe looked at the sky. Xiaoming had not eaten any rice for a day, which made Lu Caihe a little worried. So she walked up to Xiaoming and said, "Xiaoming, let's go to Weijiang City first with your brother?" Xiaoming turned a deaf ear to her. Seeing that Xiaoming did not respond, Lu Caihe walked over and patted Xiaoming and said, "Xiaoming..." Xiaoming fell down. Lu Caihe was startled and picked up Xiaoming and shouted, "Xiaoming, Xiaoming, what's wrong with you?" Xiaoming had already fainted. After all, a ten-year-old child had not eaten any rice for a whole day and was too sad. How could he stand it! Lu Caihe carried Xiaoming on horseback and returned to the inn where she stayed yesterday in Weijiang City. First, she asked the waiter to invite a doctor to treat Xiaoming, and then asked the kitchen to prepare rice soup so that Xiaoming could fill his stomach. Fortunately, Xiaoming had the breathing method left by Qingjun to lay a foundation, so there was no problem. As long as he had a good rest for a night, he would be fine. Lu Caihe felt relieved, but she also felt exhausted. Thinking about her unsuccessful attempt to find Qingjun, she became even more worried.

　　[Today is Singles' Day, brothers and sisters who are still single, go have fun! ]

　　Chapter 23: Uncle Master?

　　Qing Jun left without saying goodbye, feeling a little sorry in his heart. After all, in the past two months, thanks to the care of Old Man Yang and his family, he would have died long ago. But he was really afraid that accepting Xiao Ming as his apprentice would harm Old Man Yang's simple family. Qing Jun missed Lu Caihe and Jueshenzi a little, and regardless of the fact that his injuries did not allow him to travel long distances, he resolutely went to the horse market in Weijiang City to buy a horse that looked pretty good, and headed all the way to Xuefeng Town, but he and Lu Caihe got in trouble.

　　"Xiao Ming, where are you going by yourself?" Seeing that Xiao Ming was actually going to go by himself, Lu Caihe tried to persuade him earnestly for a long time but to no avail, so she asked helplessly. Xiao Ming said with a determined face: "I want to find my master, I want to learn martial arts to avenge my parents." Lu Caihe was stunned to hear that Xiao Ming was actually going to find a "master", and said: "You are so young, it is too dangerous for you to be outside alone. How about this, I will teach you some martial arts?" Lu Caihe's voice became smaller and smaller as she spoke. After all, the Yuenu Sword School has always had only female disciples, and there is no martial arts suitable for men. She said that she would teach Xiao Ming martial arts just to stabilize his words. In her opinion, Xiao Ming's so-called master is just a low-class person, and may not be much stronger than the martial arts she taught Xiao Ming. Besides, she still has Jun Ge, and when the time comes, she will teach Xiao Ming some martial arts, which will probably benefit Xiao Ming for life!

　　Xiao Ming was slightly stunned when he heard this. To be honest, he was indeed moved by what Lu Caihe said, but when he thought of Qingjun, he shook his head firmly and said, "No, I have to go find my master." Seeing that Xiao Ming was still so stubborn despite her earnest words, Lu Caihe said angrily, "Your master may be a low-class martial artist. Even if you find him, what advanced martial arts can he teach you?" Although Xiao Ming was grateful for what Lu Caihe had done for her in the past few days, she still couldn't compare with Qingjun's position in her heart. Seeing that Lu Caihe was slandering Qingjun, she immediately said unhappily, "Brother Lu, although you are very good to me, please don't slander my master, otherwise I will ignore you." After Lu Caihe finished speaking, she regretted it, because she thought that the master Xiao Ming mentioned was probably his only support now. Wouldn't it be a shame to say this to Xiao Ming! At this moment, Xiao Ming muttered a face and said, "Xiao Ming, don't be angry with your brother. Your brother is just worried that you will be deceived by others."

　　Xiao Ming knew that Lu Caihe was worried about him, and was thinking about how to prove that his master was not an incompetent warrior. He suddenly thought of the letter that Qingjun left for him in his arms. When he thought of the letter, he thought of the way his father stuffed the letter into his arms. He was hurt again, and then he held back the tears that were about to fall, and said to Lu Caihe: "Brother, I will show you something, and you will know that my master is not the low-level warrior you said." Then he took out the letter from his arms. Lu Caihe saw that Xiao Ming seemed to be about to cry, but he didn't know why he held it back. Then he wanted to prove that his master was not a low-level warrior. Although he was confused, he still agreed with Xiao Ming and said: "Okay! Brother also wants to know who your master is..." Before he finished speaking, he was stunned by the letter that Xiao Ming took out. The words were clearly from his brother Ming. How could it be? Could it be? The master that Xiao Ming was talking about was Brother Jun. He guessed in his heart, and his hands were not slow. He quickly snatched the letter from Xiao Ming and read it carefully. Xiao Ming was stunned by Lu Caihe's action, but he was still satisfied with his master's intimidation and looked at Lu Caihe with a smile.

　　After reading the letter, Lu Caihe was sure that the master Xiao Ming was talking about was Qing Jun. Thinking that Qing Jun was Xiao Ming's master, she was even more puzzled. She looked at Xiao Ming who was staring at her and asked, "He is your master? How did he become your master?"

　　Although Xiao Ming didn't understand why Lu Caihe was like this, he could see the shock on Lu Caihe's face. Thinking that his master might be a big shot, he was very excited. Seeing Lu Caihe asking him, he forgot the pain of his parents' death and said in a show-off way: "How is it? My master is not a low-class warrior, right? If you want to talk about the story between me and my master, there is a lot to say..." Lu Caihe didn't say anything, staring at Xiao Ming without blinking. Xiao Ming was scared by Lu Caihe's stare, and smiled bitterly: "Brother Lu, who stares at others like you?"

　　Lu Caihe ignored him and just pretended to ask him to speak faster. Xiao Ming had no choice but to stop showing off and told him about his encounter with Qingjun. When he talked about the emotional part, his eyebrows were dancing, and he didn't notice that Lu Caihe on the side was terrified and pale when he heard the thrilling part. When Xiao Ming said that Qingjun had left, Lu Caihe sighed softly. Although he still couldn't find Qingjun, he was glad to know that Qingjun was safe. Looking at the quirky Xiao Ming in front of him, Lu Caihe made a decision and said to Xiao Ming who was still unsatisfied: "Xiao Ming, your master and I are sworn brothers. I am also looking for him. Why don't we go together?"

　　Xiao Ming looked at Lu Caihe suspiciously and asked, "Really?" Lu Caihe looked at Xiao Ming like a little adult and nodded, saying, "Of course it's true. Why would I lie to you? Just follow me?" Xiao Ming pondered for a moment and thought that if Lu Caihe was really his master's brother, he would be his uncle or uncle. Following him would definitely help him find his master faster. And since he was a sworn brother to his master, his martial arts would naturally not be weak. If along the way... Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "Well, since you are my master's brother, I will naturally follow you. When are we going to leave? I think we might as well leave now?"

　　Lu Caihe tapped Xiao Ming's head and said, "Don't you see how hot it is outside? Are you going to sleep in the wilderness if you leave now?" Xiao Ming rubbed his head and muttered, "I'm trying to find my master as soon as possible! I'm still waiting to learn martial arts from him to avenge my father and mother!" Lu Caihe was an earth-level warrior after all. Although Xiao Ming's mumbling was not loud, she still heard it clearly. Thinking of Xiao Ming's experience, her heart softened and she walked over to Xiao Ming and said, "Uncle Master was wrong just now. Uncle Master knows that you are anxious to find your master to learn martial arts so as to avenge your parents. Uncle Master can teach you now." Xiao Ming was so happy when he heard that he could learn martial arts that he completely forgot his previous unhappiness. He also didn't realize that Lu Caihe had promoted him to his uncle Master.

　　Chapter 24: Downfall

　　After Qingjun set out from Weijiang City, he was in a hurry because he was worried about Lu Caihe and Jueshenzi. As the saying goes, you can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Qingjun's body had not fully recovered after all, so he fell ill after running for two days. It stands to reason that a heaven-level warrior like Qingjun is not easy to get sick, but he was seriously injured by Lei Xiao before, and he was on a fast horse when he had not recovered. It was really a self-inflicted disaster.

　　The place where Qingjun fell ill was called Wuliu Town. This town had no characteristics and could not be compared with a prosperous town like Xuefeng Town. Qingjun fell ill here without a famous doctor, good medicine, and no one to take care of him, so he recovered very slowly, and sometimes there was a trend of gradual worsening, which was really miserable. What made Qingjun most embarrassed was that the silver money in his hand was about to run out. Could it be that... When Qingjun thought of this, he unconsciously remembered a story he had read in a book before, which was about the experience of a hero named Qin Qiong. This Qin Qiong was also because he had been ill for a long time and had no money, and finally had to sell his beloved BMW. Later, thanks to the help of another hero named Shan Xiongxin, he was able to recover. Then... When he thought of this, he had a headache, because his horse was not worth anything. After talking for so long, what disease did Qingjun have? At the beginning, it was just wind-heat invading the body, but because it was not paid attention to, it turned into a fever, and now it is like tuberculosis. Qingjun felt that he had reached a point where no one could answer him, and he missed Lu Caihe especially.

　　After getting rid of the great elders Yan Fang, Yang Qing and Fang Gang, Yuan Tiandao used his status as the leader of the sect to legitimately gather the people of the Thousand Hands Sect with his iron-blooded wrist, and appointed the seventh elder, Ouyang Xin, as the new great elder of the sect. Although some elders were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything, after all, Ouyang Xin's prestige had been too great for so many years. The Thousand Hands Sect was pulled back from the brink of splitting by Yuan Tiandao. Yuan Tiandao is an ambitious person, and being able to endure has always been the first condition for people to achieve hegemony. Yuan Tiandao is very tolerant, so he had the last laugh. Although Yuan Tiandao is the leader of the Thousand Hands Sect at this moment, there is still a big gap between him and the height that Yuan Tiandao himself wants to achieve, not to mention that the Thousand Hands Sect now focuses all its energy on business, and how to improve the status of the Thousand Hands Sect has become his most concerned matter. Therefore, they dared not take it lightly. However, it rained on a rainy night. One of the few halls of Qianshou Sect was attacked, and there were many casualties. With such a big incident, there was naturally a commotion in Qianshou Sect. Yuan Tiandao thought that this was the first major event that happened after he really took charge, and there were three masters missing in the sect. It was a time when people's hearts were unsettled. He had to handle it properly, otherwise something big might happen. So he decided to go there in person. He entrusted all the affairs of the sect to his uncle Ouyang Xin, and left with his men.

　　"Sir, you owe me three days' rent. What do you think?" The innkeeper of Wuliu Town said politely to Qingjun who was lying on the bed. Qingjun was ashamed, but he was short of money, so he endured his feverish face and said to the innkeeper: "Sir, I'm really sorry. I'm a little tight on money now. I will pay the money I owe after I get better in a few days. Please be more lenient." The innkeeper was easy to talk to. Seeing Qingjun said this, he stopped pestering and said: "It seems that you are in trouble. We will be lenient. I hope you will get better as soon as possible." Qingjun didn't expect that the innkeeper was so easy to talk to. Seeing that the innkeeper agreed to his request, he immediately thanked him profusely. He didn't notice that the innkeeper's eyes were all on the jade flute in Qingjun's bed.

　　"Brother, shall we start now? I can kill that sick guy with just one knife." A big man with a face full of flesh holding a large ring knife said to the innkeeper who was just asking for room money in Qingjun's room. The innkeeper saw the knife-wielding man making a fuss and scolded him unhappily, "Da Niu, why are you always making a fuss? Judging from the way that sick guy is dressed, he must be a strong warrior. Although he is sick now, a dead camel is bigger than a horse. We'd better be careful. I think that flute is worth at least three or four thousand taels of silver." The thin man who had been silent but with bright eyes heard the innkeeper say this, and said to Da Niu, "Daniu, you will be right if you listen to your eldest brother." When Da Niu heard the other two people say this, he said loudly, "Da Niu, just listen to your eldest and second brothers. It's so troublesome to kill a sick guy." The innkeeper ignored Daniu's complaints and said to the thin man, "Second brother, let's wait until late at night and you will blow the incense, and then Daniu and I will do it." The thin man nodded when he heard this. After all, it was not the first time they had done such a business. The three of them grew up in the same village. Because of a disaster in their hometown, they fled together. After a few years of bumps and bruises, they finally settled down in Wuliu Town. However, in the past few years in the martial arts world, the three of them have seen too much of the extravagant life and were not interested in opening an ordinary inn. So they picked up lonely merchants and travelers and those martial artists who showed off their wealth to make a fortune and live a carefree life. It was because of the jade flute in Qingjun's hand that made the three brothers greedy.

　　After the innkeeper left, Qingjun couldn't sleep. How should he spend the rest of his life? The silver in his hand has been spent. He asked people to look for Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe, but there is still no news. Is he really going to live by selling his own jade flute? When will his illness be cured? "Alas!" Qingjun sighed softly, but his eyelids became heavier and heavier. Qingjun thought he was tired, and never thought that he was actually poisoned by incense. After a while, Daniu pried the door open. The innkeeper came in first and pushed Qingjun twice. Seeing that Qingjun was sleeping like a dead pig, he boldly turned over Qingjun's jade flute in the bed. The jade flute is not an ordinary item. There is light at night. The innkeeper flipped it a few times and got the jade flute in his hand. Seeing that his elder brother got the treasure, Daniu raised his knife and wanted to kill Qingjun. The shopkeeper stopped him and said, "Daniu, don't kill him here. Drag him to the wilderness to feed the wild dogs." Although Daniu was unwilling, he had no choice but to do as the shopkeeper told him, as he was the eldest brother. He carried Qingjun on his back and disappeared from the back door of the inn.

　　"Master, Wuliu Town is ahead. Should we take a break?" Yuan Tiandao's face turned cold when he heard the words, but when he saw the subordinates behind him and the horses under him, they were all exhausted. He knew that even if people could bear it, the horses probably couldn't bear it if he hurried on like this. Although he still had a cold face, he nodded. The person who spoke was a guardian of Qianshou Sect, known as the Quick Sword Yanqing in the martial arts world. Seeing Yuan Tiandao's cold face, he was also uneasy in his heart, but seeing that the master agreed to his request, he was really overjoyed, and said loudly to the people behind him: "Brothers, the master said that we will rest when we reach Wuliu Town ahead. Everyone, try harder and hold on." The people who were originally a little depressed suddenly regained their vitality after hearing the words.

　　Chapter 25: Getting to Know You

　　"Stop, who is it?" Yuan Tiandao and his party were rushing to Wuliu Town at full speed, but they didn't expect to meet a sneaky person running towards them halfway. Qianshou Sect has been in trouble recently, and everyone was shocked when they saw this. Yan Qing hurriedly shouted. This sneaky person was Da Niu who carried Qingjun out of the Wuliu Town Inn. Because there was no moonlight, and thinking about the wilderness that his elder brother mentioned, he ran desperately to the woods outside the town. He was suddenly yelled at by someone, and Da Niu shuddered. In an instant, he became angry. Da Niu was a straightforward man. The shock just now made him feel very embarrassed. He didn't care who the other party was, and he cursed loudly: "Where did you come from, you bastard, how dare you scare me?"

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't pay attention to Da Niu at first, but Da Niu's mouth was really a bit stinky. Who is Yuan Tiandao? He is the leader of Qianshou Sect and a well-known figure in the martial arts world, so he signaled his men to teach Da Niu a lesson. Although Da Niu has some brute force and his men can also show some simple moves, how can he compare with a real martial artist? He was subdued in just a few moves. Although Da Niu was subdued, he still refused to accept it and cursed: "You son of a bitch, you dare to trick me, let me go and we will fight again." The subordinate of Qianshou Sect who had just made the move looked at Da Niu with disdain, turned around and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master, how should we deal with this guy?" Before Yuan Tiandao could speak, a subordinate behind him looked at Qing Jun who was thrown to the ground by Daniu and exclaimed: "Jade Flute Young Master?"

　　Yuan Tiandao thought he was talking about Daniu when he saw his subordinate exclaiming. He looked at the person in confusion and said, "Is he the 'Jade Flute Young Master' who has been making the rounds recently?" The subordinate knew that Yuan Tiandao had misunderstood him and explained, "I was talking about the man in white clothes lying on the ground. I was lucky enough to meet this Jade Flute Young Master when I went to Hangzhou in the first half of the year. Although Jade Flute Young Master looked a little more embarrassed now than he did then, the subordinate was sure it was him. "Yuan Tiandao had not paid attention to the white-clothed man lying on the ground like a living dead, but when he heard his subordinates say that he was Yuxiao Langjun, he began to think. People in the martial arts world were saying that Yuxiao Langjun Qingjun was already a heavenly-level warrior at a young age. He was afraid that there was some peerless master standing behind him! And what he lacked most now was a top master. To gain a foothold in the martial arts world, one did not rely on small minions, but on peerless masters. Seeing Qingjun like this, he was afraid that he was in trouble. If he... Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao made a decision and gave an order: "Use some means to ask Yuxiao Langjun what's going on?" The subordinates understood and dragged the bull into the woods on the side. After a while, the howling of pigs being slaughtered was heard from inside.

　　After a while, the people from Qianshou Sect came out and said to Yuan Tiandao: "I thought this idiot was such a tough guy, but he confessed everything at the third move. He said they were from the Wuliu Town Inn, and Jade Flute Young Master was ill here. Because he had no money, the shopkeeper found the Jade Flute in his hand, so he used this trick to kill people and rob. Fortunately, we caught up with him, otherwise, Jade Flute Young Master would have died young." Yuan Tiandao was a little surprised when he heard this. Such a heavenly master was almost killed by a few low-class scoundrels. If it were told to others, it would be a world wonder. But no matter what, he was in charge of this matter, so he ordered: "You go and deal with that guy, and then take Jade Flute Young Master with you. Since we ran into him, we can't ignore him. Let's help him get his weapon back." The subordinate nodded, went back to the woods and dealt with Da Niu who had been tortured beyond recognition.

　　Yuan Tiandao and his party, along with Qingjun, entered Wuliu Town. They went directly to the inn named Wuliu Town. The innkeeper was still immersed in the joy of getting the treasure, so he hadn't rested yet. Hearing the knocks on the door, he was afraid that there were many people who wanted to stay in the inn. He was very happy, thinking that this year was particularly prosperous for him, and whether he should go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. The innkeeper was still excited and reached out to open the door. The people from the Qianshou Sect were waiting for this moment and subdued the innkeeper in an instant.

　　The shopkeeper was startled and begged for mercy quickly: "Gentlemen, let's talk it over, let's talk it over, don't do this, don't do this." His eyes kept rolling around, looking for a way to escape, and suddenly he saw Qingjun who was still unconscious on the horse's back, and thought: "Could they be this man's accomplices? That Daniu is probably in danger, saving his life is the most important thing. They are probably coming for the jade flute." Thinking of this, the shopkeeper put down his uneasy heart and said to the person who grabbed him: "Sir, just tell me what's the matter. I can't run away, you Or let me go first?" The man who arrested the shopkeeper didn't dare to make the decision himself, so he looked at Yuan Tiandao. Seeing that the shopkeeper was a little courageous, Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Let him go." After waiting for his men to let the shopkeeper go, he continued, "Let's not beat around the bush. Where is my brother's jade flute? Please call it out, shopkeeper!" While speaking, he glanced in the direction of Qingjun. The shopkeeper was prepared. Seeing that Yuan Tiandao was the leader of this group, he quickly flattered him, "What are you talking about, sir? You want to find this gentleman's flute. Did you find the wrong person?"

　　Seeing the shopkeeper's quibbling, Yuan Tiandao said with a cold face: "You'd better not ask for trouble." Seeing Yuan Tiandao's words, the shopkeeper was more certain of his judgment. He was afraid that Daniu had been killed by these people. Although he couldn't say that he was sad, it was a pity after living together for a long time. He said: "Since you know everything, what are you going to do?" Yuan Tiandao didn't want to argue with him anymore, so he called Yan Qing and said: "Let him hand over the Jade Flute." Yan Qing nodded and arranged for someone to follow and serve Yuan Tiandao. He turned around and said to the shopkeeper: "You have heard what our leader said, are you going to hand it over or not?" As soon as Yuan Tiandao left, the shopkeeper was dumbfounded. He knew that if he resisted, he would definitely suffer some physical pain, so he said anxiously: "I will hand it over. I will hand it over now, but after we get the flute, we will put it with my second brother, you see..." Yan Qing was not afraid of him playing tricks, after all, there were so many masters on his side, so he said: "Then let's go and get it now." The shopkeeper nodded quickly and said: "Okay, okay, let's go now, I will lead the way."

　　After turning a few streets, they still hadn't reached the shopkeeper's second brother's house. Yan Qing said to the shopkeeper with a dark face: "You'd better not do anything, otherwise I'll make you want to live but not to die." The shopkeeper trembled and said: "I dare not, I dare not, hehe..." Just after he finished speaking, there was no figure at a corner. Yan Qing and others were shocked. How could this person disappear right under their noses? Yan Qing shouted: "Search carefully for me, I don't believe it can fly into the sky or hide in the ground."

　　Chapter 26: Gratitude

　　The shopkeeper has lived in Wuliu Town for several years. Since he wanted to do a business with no capital, he would always come across great ideas from time to time. How could he not have any precautions to save his life? The hanging cave at the corner is the shopkeeper's life-saving trick. Yan Qing saw that the shopkeeper had slipped away from him, and he was furious. On the one hand, he asked someone to ask Yuan Tiandao for instructions, and on the other hand, he asked someone to search carefully. However, if the mechanism of the hanging cave could not be found, there was no way to investigate. When Yuan Tiandao heard that the shopkeeper had escaped from Yan Qing's hands, he was also a little surprised, and chuckled: "I didn't expect that this shopkeeper really has some skills." After thinking for a while, he said again: "Take me over to have a look." Then he walked over with the person who came to report the news.

　　Yuan Tiandao is Yuan Tiandao after all, he is not comparable to those minions. He did not move around to investigate, but stood directly where the innkeeper had just stood and listened quietly. The wind blowing to the suspended place is different from the wind blowing to the solid place. This subtle change may not be distinguished by ordinary people, but it is child's play for Yuan Tiandao, who is a heavenly warrior. He knew in a moment that the ground under his feet might be suspended in the air. Although he could not find the mechanism, as the saying goes, "indestructible", Yuan Tiandao did not waste any effort. He used all his strength and opened the suspended hole under his feet with one palm. The disciples saw that the sect master only stood here After a while, they found the place where the shopkeeper escaped. They looked at Yuan Tiandao with admiration and thought, "The master is really awesome." Yuan Tiandao enjoyed the admiring looks of his disciples, but he did not forget the important matter. He said to Yan Qing, "Send two capable men to bring the shopkeeper back to me. I don't believe that we, the people of Qianshou Sect, can't deal with a swindler." Yan Qing felt ashamed to hear Yuan Tiandao say this. After all, the man escaped from his hands, so he answered firmly, "Please rest assured, master. Yan Qing will not fail you this time." Yuan Tiandao nodded and went back to the inn.

　　After the innkeeper entered the hanging cave, he walked back all the way, because the place where this tunnel leads to is the inn. The innkeeper's plan is that if the people who arrested him don't leave, he will take his savings and leave. As long as he has money, there is no place in the world that he can't live. If he has already left, it will be easier. He can continue to be the innkeeper. The innkeeper walked slowly in the hanging cave, because he never worried that his hanging cave would be discovered by others. Because after the craftsman he hired built this hanging cave, he killed the craftsman with his second brother and Daniu. This is a life-saving thing for them brothers, and no one would tell it to others. Moreover, the mechanism designed by the craftsman can be said to be unique in ancient and modern times. Most people can't think of it. The innkeeper's idea is right, but he forgot that some people can find him without any mechanism. The innkeeper is too conceited. Who knows that because of his procrastination, he wasted a great opportunity to escape.

　　Yan Qing did not send anyone else. He took two people with him and went directly into the cave opened by Yuan Tiandao. He lit a torch and chased after him quickly. If he could catch that guy, it would be a way to make up for his mistake. So he moved much faster. In this way, although the shopkeeper entered the tunnel earlier than Yan Qing and his friends, he was still caught up by Yan Qing. Yan Qing looked at the fire that was slowly moving ten feet in front of him, sneered, and said to himself: "You bastard, let's see where you can run now." After that, he extinguished the torches in his hand and his two subordinates, adjusted himself, and walked over in the dark. The innkeeper was still humming a little tune, but after all, he had been on the edge of a knife for many years. Suddenly, he felt that there was danger around him. He looked behind him and saw nothing unusual. He was about to laugh at himself for being a little suspicious, but the whole person was controlled by someone. The words that were originally going to mock himself became: "It's over."

　　Seeing that he had subdued the innkeeper, Yan Qing ordered his men to light torches and punched the innkeeper in front of him. Who told him to embarrass himself in front of the master? The innkeeper screamed in pain. Seeing him screaming, Yan Qing sneered, "What's the matter? Didn't you feel comfortable just now? Do you want to take a few more punches from me?" As he said that, he was about to hit him again. The innkeeper quickly stopped groaning and begged for mercy, "Master, spare me. I dare not run away again. Don't you want the flute of that young man? Let's go and get it now." Seeing that he cooperated, Yan Qing nodded with satisfaction and hummed, "You'd better be honest, otherwise you will suffer." The innkeeper nodded hurriedly and said, "I dare not, I dare not." Yan Qing waited for him to finish speaking, and didn't want to say more, so he motioned for him to lead the way.

　　Qing Jun had already woken up, lying on the bed staring blankly at the ceiling. Just now, the subordinates of Qianshou Sect had invited a doctor to treat him and told him what happened. Thinking that he was almost killed in this small town, he felt indescribably miserable. In the final analysis, it was because he had too little experience in the martial arts world. He didn't feel anything before when Jueshenzi followed him, but after this incident, it was completely exposed. Thinking of his savior, the leader of Qianshou Sect, the dullness in his heart faded away quietly, and he felt infinite gratitude in his heart. He also thought that since he left Wuming Valley, he seemed to have been taken care of by others, and there would always be kind people to save him in times of crisis. He didn't know whether he should sigh that he was lucky or that he was unlucky.

　　"Hurry up and stop playing tricks." Yan Qing's face was dark, and he looked particularly scary under the light. The innkeeper was thinking about how to escape as he walked, but at this moment, he was really running out of ideas. Seeing Yan Qing pushing him, he didn't dare to refute, after all, he didn't want to suffer physical pain, so he had no choice but to speed up. No matter how far the road is, there is an end. The tunnel is connected to the innkeeper's bedroom. The furnishings in the room seem extremely simple to ordinary people, but there is a different world inside.

　　As soon as Yan Qing came out of the hanging cave, he looked at the house and asked, "Is the flute here?" The innkeeper who followed Yan Qing out did not dare to provoke the evil god and nodded, "Here." Yan Qing shouted, "Why don't you take it out quickly? Do you want to be beaten?" The innkeeper was frightened and said, "I'll take it now, please don't hit me." He reluctantly moved a pair of gall bottles beside the bed in the bedroom, and a dark room appeared in the room in a few seconds. Seeing this, Yan Qing was thankful, "Thanks to the fist to suppress the innkeeper, otherwise it would be really troublesome!" But with such a dark room, Yan Qing did not dare to let the innkeeper go in alone, otherwise he would find a piece of tofu to kill himself if he ran away. The two men followed the innkeeper into the dark room, and their eyes were dazzled. There were two large boxes of gold, silver and jewelry in front of them. The whole dark room was shining with golden light. After all, it was the innkeeper's collection of several years, how could he not have enough belongings! Yan Qing didn't go in at first, but seeing that the two men had been in for such a long time and still hadn't come out, he was a little worried, so he took a step in and was dazzled in an instant.

　　Chapter 27: Deep Feelings

　　Yuan Tiandao was playing with Qingjun's Jade Flute in his hand. After listening to Yanqing's report about the dark room, he pondered for a long time and said to Yanqing: "Go and bring the shopkeeper to me." Yanqing didn't know why Yuan Tiandao asked him to bring the shopkeeper to the inn. But now Yuan Tiandao has the final say in Qianshoumen, and it's not up to him, so he nodded and retreated. After a while, he brought the shopkeeper of the inn to Yuan Tiandao's room. The shopkeeper of the inn was uneasy, not knowing how this group of people would deal with him. Being brought to see Yuan Tiandao by Yanqing, he knew that this was the person who dominated his life. After entering the room, he was very careful. He peeked at Yuan Tiandao with the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he was expressionless, he was even more nervous. He quickly knelt on the ground and begged Yuan Tiandao for mercy: "Master, spare my life! I won't dare to do it again." Yuan Tiandao stretched out his hand to signal Yanqing to retreat, walked towards the shopkeeper of the inn and said loudly: "What's your name?"

　　The innkeeper didn't know what Yuan Tiandao wanted to do, but because he was afraid of losing his life, he answered quickly: "I'm from Hezhou, Jiangxi, and my nickname is Cheng Yaojin." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Cheng Yaojin, okay, I want to give you a task. I wonder if you can do it for me?" When Cheng Yaojin heard Yuan Tiandao say that he had something to do, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. After all, his life was saved, but he didn't know what the matter was that was regarded as a big deal by the man in front of him. He was still a little uneasy. Seeing Yuan Tiandao staring at him, he replied crisply: "Master, if you have any orders, I will do my best to help you complete it." Yuan Tiandao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Don't worry, I won't treat you unfairly after the matter is done, but if you dare to betray me, hum!" The round table in the room suddenly broke into pieces. Cheng Yaojin was frightened and kowtowed repeatedly, saying, "I dare not, I dare not." Yuan Tiandao was very satisfied with the deterrent he created. He motioned Cheng Yaojin to get up and gave him instructions in person.

　　When Qingjun woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. He felt very comfortable all over his body, as if he was reborn. Although he didn't know what happened to him, he thought that he might owe someone a favor. He turned around and saw that the lost jade flute was beside his bed. He was really overjoyed. He didn't care whether he had washed up or not. He got out of bed and left the room to thank the leader of the Qianshou Sect. As soon as he left the room, he saw someone guarding the door. When the person saw Qingjun coming out, he bowed and said, "Young man, you are awake, but do you want to wash up?" Qingjun Jun looked at him doubtfully, then calmed down his excitement and said calmly: "Excuse me, but could you take me to see your sect leader?" The Thousand Hands sect member guarding the door showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Although Qing Jun was puzzled, he thought that the man might have something to do, so he prepared to go back to the house to wash up and wait for a while before going over. However, the Thousand Hands sect member seemed to struggle, and then simply said: "Please come this way, young man." After that, he walked forward. Qing Jun was stunned at first when he heard this, but when he saw that the man agreed, he quickly followed him.

　　"Master, Young Hero Qingjun wants to see you." Qingjun arrived at the door and was stopped by the guards outside Yuan Tiandao's door. The man who brought Qingjun in just now asked for instructions outside Yuan Tiandao's door. Yuan Tiandao sat cross-legged on the bed in his room, practicing the Qingyang Jue, the unique martial arts of the Qianshou Sect. His internal energy was surrounded by a faint fragrance emanating from Yuan Tiandao's body. When he heard that Qingjun was coming, he practiced for a week and quickly collected his internal energy and replied, "Please let Young Hero Gu in." After saying that, he got up from the bed. Qingjun was led into Yuan Tiandao's room. When he walked in, he saw Yuan Tiandao coming out. When their eyes met, Qingjun saw Yuan Tiandao, with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes, and a handsome face. What a face, he was very happy. It's just that Yuan Tiandao looked a little pale. Qingjun didn't know why and didn't care about it. He just knew that he had received a great favor from him, so he quickly bowed and said, "I am in trouble and I am really grateful to Master Yuan for saving me." Seeing Qingjun's politeness, Yuan Tiandao quickly stepped forward to help Qingjun up and said, "Young man Qingjun, why are you so polite? It's just a small favor. I don't deserve such a big gift from you." Qingjun said, "For Master Yuan, it may be a small favor, but for me, it's a life-saving favor."

　　At this time, Yan Qing came in with a bowl of soup and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master, this is the best soup made with Ganoderma lucidum. Drink it while it's hot. It's just right for strengthening the body." Yan Qing didn't notice Qing Jun in the room when he first came in. He didn't see Qing Jun until he got closer. Yan Qing nodded slightly as a greeting, and brought the Ganoderma lucidum soup to Yuan Tiandao, saying again: "Master, drink it while it's hot!" Yuan Tiandao took the Ganoderma lucidum soup from Yan Qing's hand but didn't drink it himself. Instead, he brought it to Qing Jun and said: "Young man Qing Jun, it's just right for you to drink this soup. A bowl of Ganoderma Lucidum soup to nourish the body. "Qingjun was so touched when he saw that Yuan Tiandao actually gave him his tonic that he quickly declined, saying, "Master Yuan, this is not possible. This gentleman made it for you, so you should drink it!" Yan Qing was a little indignant when he saw that Yuan Tiandao actually gave Qingjun the Ganoderma Lucidum soup he gave him, but he was very pleased to see that Qingjun knew when to advance and retreat, and he advised him, "Master, yes! You should drink it!" But Yuan Tiandao refused and forced Qingjun to drink it. Qingjun refused three times, and Yuan Tiandao gave in three times. Finally, Qingjun had no choice but to raise the bowl and drink it.

　　The two men changed their names from "Master Yuan" and "Young Hero Qingjun" to "Big Brother Yuan" and "Brother Qingjun". Qingjun expressed his gratitude, but seeing that it had been a long time, he was afraid of delaying Yuan Tiandao from handling his business, so he said goodbye and returned to his room. After Qingjun left, Yanqing said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master, you used up your internal energy to heal that kid, and gave him the Ganoderma lucidum we brought out from the sect, isn't it... isn't it..." Yuan Tiandao saw that Yanqing was a little angry, although he didn't want to explain, but Yanqing was his confidant after all, and he was also considering himself, so he comforted him: "You don't know, I did this for Qianshou Sect, you are not allowed to be rude to him in the future, understand?" Although Yanqing didn't want to do it in his heart, but since it was Yuan Tiandao who said it, he had to obey, so he replied unwillingly: "Yes." In his heart, he was thinking about how to tell Qingjun what the master did to Qingjun, so that Qingjun would know what Master Yuan suffered for him.

　　Qingjun was lying on the bed when a quick knock on the door broke the silence in the room. The door was not shut, so Qingjun stood up and let the person knocking on the door come in. Qingjun was stunned to see that the person was Yanqing, because Qingjun felt a hint of hostility and unfriendliness from Yanqing, but he still greeted him warmly.

　　Chapter 28: Becoming Brothers

　　Seeing Yan Qing's sullen face, Qing Jun didn't know how he had offended him. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he still owed them a favor, so he said to him politely: "Brother Yan, what do you want to see me for?" Yan Qing snorted and didn't say anything, just staring at Qing Jun. Qing Jun was a little scared by Yan Qing's stare, and he was angry. He asked again: "Is there something on my face that makes Brother Yan stare at me like this?" His tone was a little unfriendly. Yan Qing naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Qing Jun's tone, and still said with a sullen face: "I'm staring at you! I'm staring at you to see what kind of magic potion you took for our leader to make him do so many things for you, a stranger."

　　Qingjun was stunned when he heard this. Although he had expressed his gratitude, the other person's kindness was indeed great. But this was a matter between him and Yuan Tiandao, and it had nothing to do with Yan Qing, so he was secretly annoyed. Besides, Yuan Tiandao saved him from Cheng Yaojin and others, and helped him find his beloved Jade Flute, so he couldn't say that he had drugged him! Although Qingjun was annoyed in his heart, he still said calmly: "Brother Yan, do you have any misunderstandings about me?" Seeing Qingjun's lukewarm attitude, Yan Qing cursed: "Bullshit misunderstanding, our sect leader consumed 70% of his internal strength to treat you, and it will take at least three months to fully recover, and he gave you the soup made from the best Ganoderma lucidum that I brought from the sect. What misunderstandings do I have about you? What misunderstandings should I have about you?"

　　Qingjun's anger instantly turned into guilt and embarrassment. He didn't know about the treatment, but he drank the bowl of Ganoderma lucidum soup when he was awake. But he really didn't know that Yuan Tiandao had sacrificed so much to save him. He finally knew why he felt comfortable when he got up but Yuan Tiandao was pale. Yan Qing continued, "We came out to Guanjiang City to deal with the big incident of the hall being razed. What if the enemy takes advantage of the opportunity and something happens to the leader? What do you think we should do with the Qianshou Sect?" Qingjun was completely shocked by Yan Qing's words. It took him a while to recover. He didn't care about Yan Qing in the room, and went out of the room to find Yuan Tiandao.

　　Without waiting for the guard at the door to pass, Qingjun rushed into Yuan Tiandao's room like a gust of wind. Yuan Tiandao was sitting cross-legged on the bed in the room, practicing Qingyang Jue. Although he had used up a lot of internal energy to treat Qingjun, he still knew that someone had come in. However, with his intuition as a warrior, he knew that the person had no ill intentions, so he did not force him to stop practicing, and continued to practice the Qingyang Jue step by step. Seeing Yuan Tiandao sitting on the bed practicing with a pale face, Qingjun felt a tightness in his heart. In this world, the only person who had truly sacrificed himself for him, except for his grandfather, was probably the person in front of him. He didn't know how to repay the life-saving grace alone, not to mention this unrequited grace. Before he knew it, Qingjun's eyes were already filled with tears.

　　After Yuan Tiandao practiced the Qingyang Jue for one cycle, he stopped. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qingjun standing in front of him with tears in his eyes. He was slightly stunned and smiled: "Brother Qingjun, what happened? Why are you like this?" Qingjun reached out to wipe the tears from his face, saluted and said: "Brother Yuan, I will never forget your kindness." Yuan Tiandao hurriedly got up to help him and said: "Brother Qingjun, what are you doing?" After supporting Qingjun, he said: "Did someone below tell you something? It must be Yan Qing? This guy, wait and see how I deal with him later." Qingjun looked at Yuan Tiandao who was a little angry, and said: "Brother Yuan, what are you doing? Thanks to Brother Yan, I know that Brother Yuan has done so much for me." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "It's nothing. It's my honor to do something for a young hero like Brother Qingjun." Qingjun heard this and said: "Brother Yuan, don't laugh at me. What a hero is just a flattery from others. It's a righteous and handsome man like Brother Yuan who really makes me convinced."

　　Yuan Tiandao looked at Qingjun with admiration and said with a smile: "Let's not flatter each other. To be honest, I felt close to you when I saw you for the first time, otherwise I would not have spent my energy to treat you." Qingjun said: "That's right! I also felt close to Brother Yuan the first time I saw him. Brother Yuan, I have an unwelcome request, don't you know..." Yuan Tiandao saw that Qingjun was hesitant to speak, and said anxiously: "If there is anything between us brothers, just say it directly, there is no need to worry so much. Do you look down on your brother Yuan?" Qingjun didn't dare to continue: "I want to become sworn brothers with Brother Yuan, I don't know what Brother Yuan thinks?" Yuan Tiandao laughed when he heard Qingjun's request, and said: "I have the same idea, I didn't expect you to have the same idea, haha... It's really good, it's really good! I think it's better to do it on the first day than to choose a day, how about we become sworn brothers now?"

　　Qingjun naturally had no objection, so he answered very straightforwardly: "Of course I will listen to my elder brother." Seeing that Qingjun did not object, Yuan Tiandao said a few more good words loudly. He immediately walked to the door of the room and ordered his men who were guarding outside to go to the town to buy three sacrificial animals, incense paper and roosters. He also ordered the idle people of Qianshoumen to gather in the yard, saying that he wanted to become sworn brothers with Qingjun and asked them to come and watch the ceremony. After giving the order, Yuan Tiandao returned to the room and chatted with Qingjun in the room. In a moment, everything was ready outside. Yanqing came to invite the two of them in person. At this moment, Yanqing's mentality changed again. He helped Qingjun before because he was an outsider, and it did not benefit Qianshoumen and Yuan Tiandao. But now it is different. After Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun became sworn brothers, Qingjun became a member of Qianshoumen. Qianshoumen still cares about a master in the middle of the heaven level, so the attitude towards Qingjun at this moment can be said to be very respectful. Yuan Tiandao was very satisfied with Yan Qing's attitude towards Qingjun. Seeing Yan Qing like this, Qingjun felt a little embarrassed. Although he told Yan Qing several times that he didn't need to be so polite, Yanqing just wouldn't listen.

　　Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun knelt together in front of the incense table in the middle of the yard with three sacrificial animals on it, holding three incense sticks, reporting to heaven and earth, and swearing to be brothers, "We don't ask to be born on the same day of the same month of the same year, but we ask to die on the same day of the same month of the same year." The two then stood up and drank the raw chicken blood brought by their subordinates, smiled at each other, and drank it up in big gulps. Qingjun threw the bowl on the ground, knelt in front of Yuan Tiandao and said, "Brother, please accept my respects." Yuan Tiandao helped Qingjun up and said with a smile, "Good brother."

　　Chapter 29: Remembering the Old People

　　After Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao became sworn brothers, they stayed in the inn in Wuliu Town for fifteen consecutive days, drinking and talking happily. But the two of them had their own things to do, so they had to reluctantly separate. Originally, Qingjun was worried about Yuan Tiandao going to the hall where the accident happened, and Yuan Tiandao was also a little worried about Qingjun going to Xuefeng Town alone, so he wanted Qingjun to go with him, and then they would take a detour to find Lu Caihe and Jueshenzi. But Qingjun knew that he could not help Yuan Tiandao at the moment, and was afraid that he would become a burden to them, so he politely declined Yuan Tiandao's request, put away his worries, took enough money given by Yuan Tiandao, and rode the horse given by Yuan Tiandao on the road.

　　"Uncle Master, why hasn't my master come yet? The peerless uncle you mentioned hasn't come back either?" Xiao Ming asked Lu Caihe, who was sitting at the window table in the lobby of Bafang Inn, with an anxious look on his face. Lu Caihe was a little absent-minded and didn't hear what Xiao Ming asked her. She was just thinking about Qingjun. Logically, Qingjun left Weishui City first and should have arrived before them, but she and Xiao Ming had been back for more than ten days, and Qingjun hadn't arrived yet. Xiao Ming said that his injury hadn't healed yet. Did something happen on the road? Or was he delayed by something? She couldn't help but say in her heart: "Brother Ming, where are you? Caihe misses you." But her eyes were already red. Xiao Ming saw that Lu Caihe didn't answer him, and wanted to ask a few more questions, but when he saw Lu Caihe's red eyes, he held back. He also said in his heart: "My uncle is good in everything, but he loves to cry. He really doesn't look like a man." After Xiao Ming finished thinking, his eyes looked towards the street corner with Lu Caihe...

　　"Miss, I really have something to do and I'm in a hurry to go. I'll let you enjoy my flute another day if I have the chance." Qingjun said helplessly to the seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman in front of him, who had long wavy hair, beautiful crescent-shaped eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes, a straight nose, rosy cheeks, red lips, crystal clear skin, and a bright red dress. Seeing that Qingjun still refused, the beautiful woman cursed in a way that was inconsistent with her image: "No one has ever dared to refuse what I, Helian Yanying, like, like, you are such a shameless pretty boy." Qingjun didn't want to pay attention to her in the first place, and seeing that she was in a bad mood, he avoided her even more, so he started to walk downstairs. Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun ignored her, and a sense of loss suddenly arose in her heart. She turned around and pulled out the long whip she carried with her and whipped him directly.

　　We have to start from the beginning to tell the story. Although Qingjun was in a hurry to get on the road, he remembered what happened last time, so he was not in a hurry along the way. Moreover, because he had enough money, he stayed in some big places and ate because Yuan Tiandao told him that these big places were not likely to be black shops and were relatively safe. At dusk that day, he rode to Fengcheng, which was still a day's journey away from Xuefeng Town. He planned to rest there for a night, so he led the horse and found the largest restaurant in the city: Huibinlou. He handed the horse to the store owner, prepared his luggage and prepared to go to the second floor of the restaurant to find a quiet table. When he was going up the stairs, he accidentally bumped into someone, and the luggage was a little loose, so the jade flute fell out of the luggage. Although the jade flute was exposed for only a moment and was picked up by Qingjun, it was still seen by Helian Yanying who followed Qingjun upstairs. Helian Yanying had an extraordinary love for musical instruments such as the flute since childhood. Seeing this, she went straight up to Qingjun and said, "I want to see your jade flute." After Qingjun had experienced several life-and-death situations, she was somewhat reluctant to borrow it empty-handedly, so she politely refused, "I'm really sorry, young lady, it's not convenient to show this family heirloom to others easily. Please forgive me." After Qingjun finished speaking, she went upstairs. Seeing that Qingjun refused her so straightforwardly and went upstairs on her own, Helian Yanying frowned and followed Qingjun upstairs, and sat next to Qingjun and said, "So what if it's a family heirloom? I won't damage it by showing it to you." Qingjun saw her relentless pursuit and was even more unhappy, so she gave up the idea of ​​eating and said the above words. Unexpectedly, this caused Helian Yanying to take action.

　　Although Qingjun still had injuries on his body, he had recovered about 50% after a period of treatment. Warriors below the middle stage of the Earth Level could not hurt him at all. He did not want to get entangled with Helian Yanying, and directly reached out to grab the whip that Helian Yanying whipped at him. Helian Yanying was only at the beginning stage of the Earth Level. In the eyes of ordinary people, such skills at this age might be very impressive, but for Qingjun, it was not good enough. Qingjun said without looking back: "This will not happen again." Then he let go of the hand holding the whip and went downstairs in a cool manner. Helian Yanying stared at Qingjun's receding back in a daze. It took him a while to react. He pushed away the crowd of onlookers and ran away in a hurry.

　　"Dad, you have to avenge me. I have never suffered such a loss in this Fengcheng." Helian Yanying rushed in and put her hands around the neck of Helian Feng, who was full of beard and looked intimidating. Helian Feng saw his daughter's coquettish look and knew that she was bullying others outside again. She was afraid that she had met a tough guy, so she came to find him. So he put away his usual serious face and asked with a smile: "Who dares to bully our little princess? Tell daddy." Helian Yanying saw that her father was smiling and didn't look anxious at all, and said angrily: "What! You don't care about me at all. I have been bullied like that, and you can still laugh. Am I your biological daughter?" Helian Feng heard this and tried his best to hold back his smile. He deliberately said seriously: "Of course you are my biological daughter, Helian Feng. Come and tell daddy, who dares to bully my princess? Daddy will teach him a lesson now."

　　Helian Yanying heard this and said with a smile: "I told you! My father loves me the most. Dad, hurry up and find a man who looks 17 or 18 years old and has a bit of heroic spirit." Helian Feng was stunned and said: "Aren't you looking for someone to take revenge? Why did you find a young man of 17 or 18 years old? Could it be..." He looked at Helian Yanying with a scrutinizing look. Seeing Helian Feng's look, Helian Yanying frowned at first, but when she thought of Qing Jun's look, her face turned red with shame. She beat Helian Feng's chest with both hands and said: "Dad, what are you talking about? Hurry up and find him. I want to peel his skin and pull out his tendons." After all, Helian Feng has lived for decades. How could he not see that Helian Yanying's look at this time was clearly moved, but seeing that Helian Yanying was stubborn, he agreed with Helian Yanying and replied: "Okay, I will send someone to find him right away, and we will peel his skin and pull out his tendons."

　　Chapter 30: Difficult

　　Seeing that Helian Feng was about to send someone, Helian Yanying quickly stopped him and said, "You don't have to do it for real. Just peel off his skin and pull out his tendons. Just teach him a lesson." Helian Feng said with a serious face, "How can I not teach such a bold playboy a lesson for bullying my daughter?" Helian Yanying saw that her father actually took it seriously, and quickly explained, "It's not what I said just now. I was the one who caused trouble for him, not him. Daddy, don't ask anyone to teach him a lesson." Seeing that Helian Yanying looked anxious and nervous, Helian Feng finally couldn't hold it back any longer and laughed out loud. Seeing Helian Feng like this, Helian Yanying understood what her father meant. She lowered her head and beat Helian Feng's chest, her face like a ripe apple. It was rare for Helian Feng to see his daughter like this, and he couldn't help but think in his heart, "Who on earth is this kid? Our girl can do this for her. I'm afraid I really have to go and see him in person."

　　Qingjun led the horse, frowning as he walked on the streets of the sealed city. He thought to himself, "Why am I so unlucky recently that I have trouble even having a meal." He also thought about whether he should rush to Xuefeng Town overnight to find Lu Caihe and Jueshenzi to avoid any accidents and delays. "Gurgle, gurgle..." His stomach growled. Man is iron and food is steel. If you don't eat, you will be hungry. A living person can't let himself go hungry! Looking back, he found that he had come out a long way. The crazy girl probably couldn't find him. He found a small inn that looked clean, led the horse to the backyard, handed it to the horse keeper, and went directly to the lobby to order food. Soon the food was ready. When Qingjun was eating happily, a few people came into the inn and sat around a table opposite him. Although they also ordered food, a pair of eyes kept glancing at him from time to time. Qingjun was being very careful in his heart but he didn't show it on his face. Thinking that he might really have to travel tonight, he quickly finished the rest of the meal, got up, paid the bill at the counter, and went straight to the backyard to tie up the horse.

　　Qingjun was riding on the horse, and felt as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him closely from behind. He felt a little uneasy, and looked back several times but found nothing. Qingjun knew that he might have met a powerful person, and wanted to make the horse run faster, but because there were still a lot of people on the street, it was impossible to gallop. After passing the city gate smoothly, Qingjun felt relieved, waved the whip, and ran quickly along the official road.

　　"Young man, you are quite alert! Haha..." Qingjun was riding on his horse when he suddenly heard a laugh. He stopped his horse and shouted, "Who?" "Haha... I'm right beside you! Can't you see me?" "Don't play tricks on me and scare people. Come out quickly." Qingjun could not feel any breath of life around him and knew that he was in real trouble this time. "Young man, I'm really right beside you. If you don't believe me, I'll come out right away. Haha..." Qingjun was on guard when he suddenly heard something behind him and looked back. A middle-aged man with a full beard suddenly emerged from the ground. "Shield Earth Technique?" Qingjun said intently. "It's quite good. It's worth my pursuit for so long. Haha..." This man was naturally Helian Feng, who came to see his son-in-law after hearing what Helian Yanying said.

　　Qingjun dismounted and looked at the man in front of him. He instinctively felt the danger. Without saying a word, he slowly reached into his bag and grabbed the jade flute. The more Helian Feng looked at Qingjun, the more satisfied he was with this son-in-law. Seeing Qingjun's nervous look, he smiled and said, "Young man, don't be nervous. I have no ill intentions, it's just...hahahaha...it's just that my daughter likes you, so...haha..." Qingjun didn't relax his nervous nerves at all after hearing this, but still asked with some doubts, "Your daughter? Senior, are you mistaken? I don't know your daughter." "How can I not know her? Didn't you just meet her? My daughter is beautiful, isn't she! Haha..." Helian Feng was very satisfied with Qingjun, so he laughed at everything. Hearing this, Qingjun thought of the fiery red-dressed beauty who had fought with him in the restaurant. He frowned and said to Helian Feng, "I think you are mistaken." Helian Feng did not expect Qingjun to react like this. Helian Feng thought that Qingjun would be so happy to hear that his daughter fell in love with him. After all, there are so many people in the world who envy him for having a high-level warrior like him! But Helian Feng was really satisfied with Qingjun. It was not easy to find such a handsome and imposing son-in-law. What's more, Qingjun was already a top-level warrior at the earth level at such a young age. If he knew that Qingjun was already a mid-level warrior, he would be scared to death. The mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more. So it's not surprising that Qing Jun reacted, and explained: "No mistake, you have seen my daughter, she is absolutely a great beauty, you won't lose anything, there are so many people in the world who want her, you are lucky, haha..." Qing Jun continued to frown and looked at Helian Feng who was excited alone, and said: "I think the senior is really wrong, I have never seen your daughter, and I don't know what great beauty is, I have to hurry, so I'll say goodbye." He turned around and got on the horse and was about to leave. Helian Feng was just in a happy mood, how could he have expected Qing Jun to give such an answer. He quickly stopped the horse under Qingjun from running and said, "Don't go, come back with me first, my daughter is waiting for you at home!" Qingjun was angry when he saw his horse was stopped by Helian Feng, and thought, "Why are this father and daughter so annoying?" He still said to Helian Feng as calmly as possible, "Please move aside, senior. I really have something to do and don't have time to accompany you here to make trouble." When Helian Feng heard Qingjun say that he was making trouble, he said angrily, "Don't think that I dare not hit you just because you are my son-in-law." Qingjun got goose bumps when he heard the word "son-in-law", and didn't care whether Helian Feng was angry or not, he said directly, "Please be careful with your words, senior, I really don't know your daughter, please make way." Helian Feng was already angry, and he was even more furious when he heard that Qingjun was still so stubborn. He leaped up and punched Qingjun in the face with only 50% of his strength. Qingjun didn't expect that a master like Helian Feng would attack without saying anything. Fortunately, he had been on full alert, so he jumped off the horse before Helian Feng's fist arrived. After all, Qingjun's lightness skill was pretty good, and it didn't take much strength to use it.

　　Helian Feng was shocked to see Qing Jun so easily avoid his 50% powerful Vajra Fist. The Vajra Fist he practiced was famous for being indestructible and powerful. His anger faded a little and he thought to himself, "Good boy, not bad! Haha... But I still have to teach you a lesson, otherwise you will bully my daughter in the future, so watch my fight! Haha..."

　　Chapter 31 Follow Me

　　Helian Feng maintained his power at about 50% and punched again and again, forcing Qing Jun in front of him. Qing Jun avoided it every time, so he had to turn around and pull out the Jade Flute in the bag on his back, trying to play the "Divine Comedy" to disturb Helian Feng's blood and mind, and pose some threat to him. But Helian Feng did not give Qing Jun such an opportunity at all. He kept fighting with Qing Jun in close combat, so that Qing Jun could not use the "Divine Comedy" at all. Although Qing Jun still had the eight styles of the Jade Flute available, he only used the Jade Flute as a close-range weapon. After all, it was not as good as the "Divine Comedy", not to mention that the opponent was a warrior who was much stronger than himself! After all, Helian Feng was a high-level warrior of the Heavenly Level. Even Qing Jun in his prime was not his opponent, let alone now! So after a while, although Helian Feng did not use 100% of his power, he still made Qing Jun's body become embarrassed.

　　Helian Feng looked at the embarrassed Qingjun and said with a smile: "What do you think, little brat? Now you know how powerful I am! Hahaha... Now it's worth discussing whether I'd let you be my son-in-law?" After hearing the first half of Helian Feng's question, Qingjun originally wanted to admit that he knew how powerful he was, but he didn't expect Helian Feng to say the latter part. He knew he couldn't agree, so he said firmly: "I'm really sorry, I already have someone I like. You should leave your daughter to someone else!" After he finished speaking, Lu Caihe's gentle figure flashed through his mind. The corners of Qingjun's mouth curled up, and his heart felt slightly sweet.

　　Helian Feng saw that Qing Jun was so ignorant of the current situation. It was a waste that his daughter fell in love with him after only seeing him once. Thinking of Helian Yanying, he was immediately filled with anger towards Qing Jun, and in a hurry, he completely released the skills that he had been deliberately suppressing. The top-level warrior of the Heavenly Level 100% punched Qing Jun's chest quickly. Qing Jun couldn't dodge at all and was knocked out in an instant. A mouthful of blood spurted out in the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground. "What do you say now, brat? Do you want to be my son-in-law?" Helian Feng looked at Qing Jun with a mouthful of blood, a little embarrassed, and said in a slightly flattering and show-off voice. It was not until the moment when his punch hit Qing Jun that Helian Feng remembered Qing Jun's current identity. That was his future son-in-law! If he hit him too hard now, how can he get along with him in the future? Moreover, if Qingjun was seen in this state by his daughter, he would be afraid of being blamed. But his fist had already been thrown out and he couldn't take it back.

　　Qing Jun felt his meridians were slightly stagnant and knew that the injury he suffered was not light. His original injury had not healed, and now he had this new injury. If he could leave here alive today, he would have to take good care of himself for a long time. Thinking of this, Qing Jun was furious. Seeing that Helian Feng was still asking him if he wanted to be his son-in-law, Qing Jun used the jade flute to stick to the ground, staggered and stood up reluctantly and said to Helian Feng: "Even if I marry the daughter of a cat or a dog, I will not marry your unruly daughter. Are you crazy, father and daughter! Your daughter said barbarically that she wanted to see the flute in someone else's hand, and you, as a father, are even more outrageous. You even want to snatch the person holding the flute. You two are really a pair of psychopaths!" Qing Jun rarely cursed like this, but maybe he was suppressed recently and was provoked by Helian Feng, so he cursed so badly.

　　But who is he, Helian Feng? "Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Dragon Flavor, Free and Easy Smile." When has he, the local emperor of Fengcheng, ever been so angry? The old site of Fengcheng was Daqizhai. Because of Helian Feng's great reputation in the martial arts world, there were too many people who came to seek refuge. The original Daqizhai could not accommodate so many people, so Helian Feng urged the construction of Fengcheng. The original name of Fengcheng was Daqi City, but the people in the city did not want to call it that, so they directly named the city after Helian Feng. There is no government office in Fengcheng, and all matters are decided by Helian Feng, who is the steadfast village owner and the city lord. After all, there are only a few warriors at the peak of the heavenly level in the martial arts world. Today, Helian Feng was able to come out in person to chase Qing Jun, which was to give Qing Jun enough face. Of course, it was also for Helian Yanying's happiness. Since Helian Yanying's mother died due to some disputes in the rivers and lakes, Helian Feng regarded Helian Yanying as a treasure and spoiled her very much. Otherwise, Helian Yanying would not have developed such a reckless character in Fengcheng. When Helian Feng saw that Helian Yanying blushed for Qing Jun, he decided to see Qing Jun in person. If possible, let them get married, hand over Fengcheng, and live a light life for two days. Unexpectedly, I really didn't expect that Qing Jun would say such a thing at this moment. The embarrassment I felt was immediately thrown out of the sky. I glared at Qing Jun and gritted my teeth and said, "You are looking for death!" After that, he punched Qing Jun with 100% of his strength. Qing Jun was barely standing, and at this moment, with Helian Feng's fist, he flew out like a leaf, and in the air, another mouthful of blood spurted out.

　　Helian Feng saw Qing Jun fell to the ground with a stern face and asked fiercely: ", brat, what about now?" Qing Jun lay on the ground, his body twitched several times, and he tried to get up several times, but failed. He turned his head and looked at Helian Feng and said: "If you want me to be your son-in-law, wait for the next life!" Helian Feng felt a little bit reluctant to see Qing Jun's look at this time, and seeing Qing Jun's determination, he said angrily: "Brat, you are forcing me to kill people! Since you want to die so much, I will fulfill your wish." As he said, he punched again. Qing Jun was knocked out by Helian Feng again, and rolled on the ground for a long distance before stopping, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, and forming a line on the ground. Originally, the two people started to fight on the official road, but at this moment, the two people have reached the forest far away from the official road. Gusts of wind blew in the forest, and the leaves rustled.

　　Helian Feng narrowed his eyes as big as copper bells, looked at Qing Jun who was seriously injured by him and asked again: "Brat, have you made up your mind? Will you come back with me and be my son-in-law?" Qing Jun wanted to scold him without thinking, but he felt a sharp pain in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. He barely squeezed out two words from between his teeth and said, "No!" Helian Feng raised his fist, hesitating whether to continue fighting. To be honest, Qing Jun's performance today has completely conquered him. After decades of bloody career in the underworld, he rarely sees a tough young man like Qing Jun. If Helian Feng asked Qing Jun to be his son-in-law only because of Helian Yanying at the beginning, now he asked Qing Jun to be his son-in-law for himself.

　　Chapter 32 No

　　Helian Feng stared at Qing Jun for a while, and pretended to be angry and said: "Stinky boy, will you be my son-in-law?" After asking this question, Helian Feng didn't know what answer he expected. He wanted Qing Jun to continue to be tough, but he also hoped that Qing Jun would agree to it. He was very conflicted. Qing Jun was a little confused at this time. It seemed that only Lu Caihe was guarding his mind, reminding him that she was waiting for him. Suddenly, he heard Helian Feng asking him if he wanted to be his son-in-law. He shook his confused head instinctively to refuse. But the corners of his mouth opened slightly, and he said to Lu Caihe in his heart: "If you want to marry me, I will marry you, hehe..." Helian Feng was completely gone at this time. Seeing Qing Jun dazed and laughing, he was not sure if he was beaten silly by him, so he walked over slowly. He saw that Qing Jun's eyes were bright and he didn't look like he was beaten silly at all.

　　Seeing Qingjun covered in blood, he sighed and said, "You little brat, why are you so stubborn? It's not impossible to trick me. You're asking for trouble!" Qingjun had already collected his thoughts when Helian Feng approached him. Seeing Helian Feng talking to him calmly, he coughed a few times to spit out the blood plasma stuck in his mouth, and said softly, "I don't have that habit, and I already have someone I like." Helian Feng heard this and smiled, "I only have one daughter, Yanying. Since he likes you, I must take you back, whether you like it or not. In fact, my daughter is really good. After you get along with her for a long time, I believe you will like her." Then he reached out to hug Qingjun. Qingjun saw Helian Feng coming to hug her. Although he knew that Helian Feng had no ill intentions, Helian Feng's words were more deterrent than having ill intentions towards him or killing him. Taking him back and marrying his daughter, isn't this a joke? So when Helian Feng squatted down, Qing Jun tried his best to roll out and said vigorously: "Even if I die, I will not marry your daughter." Qing Jun said this, originally wanting to provoke Helian Feng and let him kill him, but Helian Feng was not as angry as Qing Jun imagined, and even said to Qing Jun with a smile: "It is not up to you whether you live or die, and it is also not up to you whether I marry you or not. Haha..." Using his power, Qing Jun was sucked from the ground into Helian Feng's arms. Helian Feng looked at Qing Jun with a black face and shook his head and said: "But the most important thing now is to heal your wounds, otherwise if Yan Ying sees you like this, I'm afraid she will never let me go! Alas, it's true that girls can't be kept when they grow up!"

　　After Helian Feng went to chase Qingjun, Helian Yanying was alone in her boudoir, looking around, feeling very uneasy. She hoped that Helian Feng could bring Qingjun back, but she was also afraid that Qingjun would be stubborn and fight with her father, and someone would get hurt. Helian Yanying's face was flushed with shame, and she didn't know how she, who was usually straightforward, could become like this just after meeting Qingjun. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. She couldn't calm down for a moment, and ran quickly to the gate of the mansion, staring straight at them. If she didn't know where Helian Feng and the others were, she would have ridden a horse to chase them.

　　"Old monster, how is he?" Helian Feng stared at an old man with a head full of white hair and beard, who looked like an immortal. The old man didn't look at him, squinted his eyes, stretched out his hand to check Qing Jun's pulse, shook his head, sighed and said: "Difficult!" Helian Feng heard the old man say it was difficult, and immediately said anxiously: "How can it be difficult? Aren't you usually very powerful! Old monster, don't scare me, I know that as long as this man is still alive, you can definitely heal him, right?" The old man suddenly opened his squinting eyes, a ray of light shot out, and said angrily: "Don't flatter me, you dare to say that you didn't hurt him, and now you send him to me to save him, what's wrong with you?" Helian Feng said with a little embarrassment: "I didn't stop for a while! Old monster, this is the husband that our baby has already chosen, you can't just watch him die!"

　　The old man rarely saw Helian Feng like this, and teased him: "Oh, it's rare! I didn't expect that the famous Helian village chief would be so shy." Helian Feng stared and sneered: "Old monster, even if you want to, you won't have such an opportunity." But thinking that Qing Jun still needed the old man's treatment, he softened his tone and said: "Don't talk so much nonsense, save him quickly!" The old man frowned and said: "Do you think I was lying when I said it was difficult? This man already suffered serious internal injuries, and now he has been hit by your Seven Injury Fist. His meridians are blocked, his internal energy is blocked, and his five and six internal organs are Dislocation plus excessive blood loss. The reason he can hold on until now is because this kid has a good foundation and a strong will. It is not easy to save him. After all, I am a human, not a god. " Seeing the old man's weird words, Helian Feng lowered his head and frowned, muttering to himself: "Why would I do such a heavy hand? How can I explain this to Yan Ying?" Helian Feng shuddered instantly when he thought of giving his daughter an explanation. He looked up and said to the old man: "Old monster, don't scare me. Everyone in the world doesn't know your skills as a magic hand, a strange doctor and a farmer. Be careful that our baby will come and pluck out all your beard. "

　　The farmer laughed when he heard this, "You old man still knows me very well! Haha... I can cure it! I can cure it, but it's a little..." Helian Feng's heart was finally relieved when he heard the farmer say that he could cure it. Seeing that the farmer only said half of the sentence, he said anxiously, "Old monster, you are deliberately irritating me! You know I have a bad temper, but you are still hesitant. If you have anything to say, just say it." The farmer was not angry when he heard this. He and Helian Feng had known each other for more than 20 years. They knew each other well and regarded each other as his best friend. Otherwise, with the farmer's indifferent and weird personality, he would not choose a prosperous place like Fengcheng as his place of recuperation. The farmer saw that the time was almost right. If he continued to stimulate, Helian Feng might get angry, so he said, "It's just a little troublesome and requires a lot of things."

　　Helian Feng said anxiously: "Just tell me what you need. With our wealth of several decades, we can find anything for you." Nong Shi ignored Helian Feng's boasting and said: "The most important thing is to what extent his martial arts can be restored. That depends on his luck. All I can do is save his life." After listening to Nong Shi, Helian Feng's head sank again. After all, if you don't have good martial arts in the world, how can you survive? But, alas! In the final analysis, it's still my fault. Why didn't I know the severity of the attack! With a little regret, he said to Nong Shi: "Save this kid's life first!"

　　Chapter 33: Grandfather and Grandson Gathering

　　"Why haven't you come back yet? It's almost dark." Helian Yanying stamped her feet at the gate of the Helian Mansion, anxiously looking at the street across the street, watching the hurried passers-by, and kept muttering in her heart. The two servants standing at the gate of the mansion were also secretly wondering in their hearts, what happened to the young lady today? But they didn't dare to ask, after all, everyone in the whole closed city knew about the hot temper of the young lady Helian.

　　"Grandson!" Qingjun felt so tired! He was lying on the grass in Wuming Valley in a daze, wanting to sleep for a while, but his grandfather's voice rang in his ears. Qingjun thought he had heard it wrong, and continued to lie there in a daze. But his grandfather's voice rang again, "Grandson, what's wrong with you?" Qingjun heard it clearly this time and suddenly opened his eyes. He saw his grandfather sitting beside him and looking at him kindly, and Qingjun sat up suddenly.

　　"Grandpa, is it really you?" Qingjun stood up and hugged the old man and asked foolishly. The old man stroked Qingjun's hair lovingly with his hands and smiled softly: "It's grandpa. Grandson, what's wrong with you?" Qingjun saw that it was really his grandfather and heard him ask what happened to him. Suddenly he remembered all the experiences he had after leaving the valley. He didn't know whether it was grievance? Or hardship? He burst into tears. Everyone has a fragile side. Only when he meets the closest person will he express his true feelings without reservation! Qingjun cried for a long time and felt much better. The fatigue seemed to have been vented out, and the whole person was much more relaxed. But when Qingjun saw that his grandfather was looking at him, he suddenly felt embarrassed and said to his grandfather: "Grandpa, I'm sorry, Qingjun missed you too much." After speaking, he suddenly remembered that his grandfather had passed away a long time ago? And wasn't he fighting with others? How could it be? Suddenly his head was full of wraps.

　　Grandpa seemed to see Qingjun's confusion and said with a smile: "Grandson, we are in your dream."

　　"In a dream?"

　　"Yes! Grandson, how else would we meet in the Nameless Valley?"

　　Qing Jun looked at the wilderness that he was so familiar with, and confirmed that he was indeed in the Nameless Valley. Thinking that he was fighting with someone just now, he could reach the Nameless Valley in an instant. He was afraid that it was only possible in his dreams. So he said, "It's great to see Grandpa. Grandpa, are you doing well?"

　　Grandpa saw that Qingjun's question was stupid, but he couldn't bear to blame him, and said in a gentle voice: "Grandpa is doing well, but you, why did you burst into tears when you saw grandpa? Did you suffer injustice outside?"

　　Qingjun had forgotten about crying, but when his grandfather brought it up, he felt embarrassed and wanted to explain, but couldn't open his mouth. His grandfather knew Qingjun very well. Seeing him like this, he said gently: "Grandson, you can't decide what to do in the world. You must remember to follow your heart."

　　Qingjun knew that his grandfather was teaching him, so he listened carefully and respectfully. Seeing that Qingjun looked like he was learning something, his grandfather asked, "Grandson, what is your biggest realization after leaving Wuming Valley for so long?"

　　Hearing this, Qingjun pondered his grandfather's question in his heart, "What is my greatest realization?" But the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. So he shook his head and said, "Grandpa, I don't know either, but I just found that people outside are so tired!"

　　Grandpa seemed to be dissatisfied with Qingjun's answer, but also seemed to be satisfied with Qingjun's answer. He said with an unfathomable face: "The Great Way is vast and can be controlled. All things rely on it for life, but it does not refuse it. It accomplishes its work without taking credit. It clothes and nourishes all things, but it is not its master. It is always without desire, so it can be called small. All things return to it, but it is not its master, so it can be called great. Because it does not consider itself great, it can achieve greatness."

　　Qingjun has read more than 10,000 books. Even if his knowledge is limited, he can still understand what his grandfather said. "The so-called great way is broad and can be left and right. All things rely on it for life and do not refuse it, and they accomplish their work without taking credit. It clothes and nourishes all things without being the master, and is always without desire, so it can be called small; all things return to it without being the master, so it can be called great. Because it does not consider itself great, it can achieve greatness. The great way is widespread and can reach everywhere. All things rely on it for growth and do not refuse it, and they accomplish their work without taking credit. It nourishes all things without considering itself the master, so it can be called "small"; all things return to it without considering itself the master, so it can be called "great". It is because it does not consider itself great that it can achieve greatness and accomplish greatness." But what did his grandfather mean when he said this to himself? Qingjun was a little confused.

　　Grandpa said this, but he no longer cared whether Qingjun understood or not. He stood up and said to Qingjun: "Grandpa, it's time to go. I must control my thoughts and practice hard. Don't waste your Zhenwu Jue." When Qingjun heard that grandpa was leaving, he quickly ran out of his thoughts, hugged grandpa, and said: "Grandpa, I miss you. Can you stay here with me?"

　　Grandpa stroked Qingjun's hair again and said, "Everyone has his own path to follow. How can we force it?"

　　Qingjun shouted with red eyes: "Grandpa..."

　　Grandpa looked at the sad Qingjun and shook his head, saying: "It is a dream and you have to wake up. It is time for Grandpa to go. You should wake up too! Remember, there is no hurdle that you cannot overcome. Practice your Zhenwu Jue well."

　　A flash of white light passed by, and Grandpa suddenly disappeared from Qingjun's sight. Qingjun hurried over and shouted loudly: "Grandpa..."

　　Qingjun lay quietly on a bed. The doctor quickly inserted the silver needles into the acupuncture points on Qingjun's body. His technique was as fast as lightning. He inserted dozens of needles in just a moment. He pulled out Qingjun's left hand and used his right palm to stimulate Qingjun's slightly withered meridians with his internal force. After a long time, Qingjun, who was lying quietly on the bed, shouted loudly: "Grandpa..." and then fainted quietly again.

　　The strange doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead, panting, and said to Helian Feng who was standing aside and staring at him nervously: "Finally he was saved, but I am so tired."

　　Helian Feng was relieved when he heard that Qing Jun's life was saved. He looked outside and saw that it was already dark. He was worried about his daughter at home, so he said to the farmer, "Then I will leave him to you. I hope nothing happens to him, or I will come to you to get him back!"

　　The farmer glared at himself and said angrily, "Go away, go away, stop wasting time here, I need to rest for a while. I am so tired."

　　Chapter 34: Infatuated Person

　　"Dad, why did you come back just now? Where's he?" Helian Feng was blocked by Helian Yanying as soon as he entered the Helian Mansion. Seeing his daughter's anxious look, Helian Feng did not dare to tell her the details of Qing Jun. He avoided the topic and said, "Yanying, it's so late, why don't you rest yet?" Helian Yanying said, "My daughter is worried about you!" Helian Feng shook his head and smiled, "Worried about me? You are worried about your little lover!" Helian Yanying gently shook Helian Feng's arm, and said coquettishly with a little embarrassment, "Dad!" Helian Feng laughed heartily upon seeing this.

　　Helian Feng finished laughing and said to Helian Yanying, "We can't just stand at the door all the time! Your father's throat is about to smoke!" Helian Yanying really wanted to know about Qing Jun's news, but seeing that her father was indeed exhausted, she was also concerned. So she obediently followed Helian Feng into the yard.

　　"Dad, tell me!" In the lobby, Helian Yanying saw Helian Feng sitting in the main seat, drinking tea slowly, and not telling him about pursuing Qing Jun, and said very dissatisfiedly. Helian Feng saw Helian Yanying questioning him, and knew that he would not be able to escape tonight, so he smiled and said in a flattering way: "Yingying! You don't even know his name, nor his family background. You like him just by meeting him once. Isn't it a bit rash? How about we think about it again?"

　　After hearing what Helian Feng said, Helian Yanying suddenly stood up from her chair and retorted loudly: "I just like him! What's wrong with the first time we met? Aren't people allowed to fall in love at first sight?" Helian Feng didn't expect his daughter to have such a big reaction. He suddenly had a headache. He wanted to tell the truth, but he was afraid that his little girl would do something out of line. He was really torn.

　　Seeing that her father was silent again, Helian Yanying said dissatisfiedly: "I asked you to chase him, but what happened? If I had known it would be so difficult, I would have chased him myself!" Helian Feng knew that if he didn't say something, his daughter would blame him tonight, so he said: "I did catch up with the man you mentioned. But..." Helian Yanying heard that her father caught up with Qing Jun, and she was immediately overjoyed, and said with a beaming face: "He caught up, how was it?"

　　Helian Feng glared at Helian Yanying and continued, "I was just about to say that, but you interrupted me! Girls really can't be kept! I haven't seen you care about me so much in all these years, hum!" Helian Feng's words made Helian Yanying feel a little embarrassed, and she blushed and said coquettishly, "This is related to my daughter's lifelong happiness! Besides, when did my daughter not care about you? I persuade you not to drink every day!" Helian Feng was speechless when he heard Helian Yanying say that the so-called concern for him was to persuade him not to drink every day. It turned out that Helian Feng, in addition to his excellent kung fu, was also famous for his love of alcohol. Once, Helian Feng heard that there was a place with good wine, and he was so eager that he went there without telling Helian Yanying. He stayed there for three days and even forgot Helian Yanying's birthday. When Helian Feng returned to Helian Mansion with satisfaction and took the bartender, he saw that the wine he had collected for many years was smashed by Helian Yanying, who had a temper like a young lady. From then on, there was no more wine in the mansion. Helian Yanying said it was for his health. Helian Feng knew that he was in the wrong and did not dare to go against his daughter openly. He had to restrain himself and ran out to drink secretly when he could not help it.

　　"I would have forgotten it if you hadn't told me. Hehe... How about we make a deal, my dear girl?" Helian Feng said with a sly smile. Helian Yanying looked at Helian Feng in confusion and said, "A deal? What kind of deal?" Helian Feng said, "I will teach you in detail how I chased that boy. How about you allow Dad to drink in the future?" Thinking that he could drink openly in the future, Helian Feng was immediately overjoyed, and his forehead was covered with wrinkles.

　　"No!" Helian Yanying said firmly after hearing what Helian Feng said about the deal. Helian Feng was secretly happy in his heart, thinking that if he threatened his daughter with this, she would have to obey! Unexpectedly, the answer he got was unexpected, so he asked: "Why not? You see, what you want to know, I can also... hehe..." "No, it's just not possible. There are no so many reasons. Tell me the process of your pursuit of him in detail, otherwise..." Helian Yanying said to Helian Feng unreasonably.

　　Helian Feng's forehead was full of black lines when he heard this, and he grumbled to Helian Yanying in dissatisfaction: "How can you be so overbearing? After all, I am your father! You know that your father is addicted to alcohol. Aren't you trying to kill me by doing this?" Helian Yanying didn't even look at him and replied: "You are not allowed to drink in the mansion. You are fooling me, not only can you not drink in the mansion, but you also drink less outside? Humph!" Helian Feng saw that Helian Yanying didn't look like a lady, and teased: "It seems that you really need to marry you off earlier, so that you don't have to be controlled by a housekeeper."

　　Helian Yanying glared at him and said, "You wish. Even if I get married, I won't leave here." Helian Feng said with a bitter face, "After I raised you and married you, you still want to stay at your parents' home?" Helian Yanying didn't care what Helian Feng said. She stood there and looked at Helian Feng with a look of "what can you do to me". This made Helian Feng very angry.

　　Seeing that her father and daughter had talked so much but still hadn't talked about what she wanted to know, Helian Yanying said to Helian Feng in dissatisfaction, "Hurry up and tell me where he is?" Helian Feng thought that his daughter had temporarily forgotten about Qing Jun, but she didn't expect that she had come back to the topic again. She suddenly felt a little powerless and said, "I beat him up."

　　"Injured? How could you hurt him? Didn't you say you were just chasing him? What happened? Explain it clearly." Helian Yanying became anxious when she heard that Qingjun was injured by Helian Feng.

　　"I didn't want to hurt him, but he wanted to be beaten, it's not my fault..." Helian Feng's voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, he was in the wrong. Helian Yanying didn't care about that. Seeing that her father was still talking about irrelevant things, she shouted at Helian Feng: "Speak to the point."

　　"Okay, let's get to the point. I asked him to be my son-in-law but he refused, so I beat him up." Helian Feng said very simply. But Helian Yanying was still not satisfied, she glared at her father and said, "Speak clearly." Seeing his daughter's persistence, Helian Feng knew that it would be difficult to get away with it, and besides, Qing Jun's life was saved, so he told Helian Yanying everything about the fight between him and Qing Jun.

　　Chapter 35 Breaking through the city gate

　　"What's wrong with me? My head hurts. Ah!" Qing Jun opened his eyes in a daze, but he had a severe headache. Memories flooded into his mind like a tide, and finally stopped at Helian Feng hugging him. What happened next? Qing Jun couldn't remember it at all. It was ridiculous that he fought with Helian Feng for a long time and was almost half dead in the end, but he didn't even ask who Helian Feng was. Qing Jun couldn't help shaking his head in self-mockery. After shaking his head, he suddenly remembered where he was. This also showed that Qing Jun's experience in the martial arts world was a little insufficient. If an old martial artist had experienced something like Qing Jun, the first thing he would do when he woke up would probably be to observe the surrounding environment. But after Qing Jun had been thinking about it for a long time, a rookie is a rookie.

　　Although Qingjun was awake, his body was not yet able to move, so the only thing he could move was his eyes. What caught his eye was a mahogany table with a piece of yellowish silk on it, a Duan inkstone on it, and a few dried brushes in a pen holder beside it. It seemed that the owner of this room was not very good at calligraphy and painting, otherwise he would not have allowed the brushes, ink, paper and inkstone to be randomly placed and dry. A golden cosmos was planted in a porcelain pot by the window, adding a bit of wildness to the whole room. Turning his head, he saw a dressing table, on which was a diamond-shaped bronze mirror covered with a brocade cover and a jewelry box with a bright red lacquer carved with plum blossoms. Several precious-looking pearl necklaces were placed on the dressing table, as if to indicate that the owner of the room was not an ordinary person. Qingjun thought to himself, why does this place look like a woman's boudoir? As I moved my eyes, I saw various flutes and whips hanging on one wall of the inner room. They looked out of place, but there was a certain harmonious beauty in them.

　　After all, Qingjun had just woken up, and he felt a little tired after looking around, so he slowly withdrew his gaze, but it was fixed at his feet. A woman in a pink rose-scented tight gown was sleeping beside his legs with a frown on her face, and her half-exposed face was haggard and undressed. Seeing this, Qingjun couldn't help but let out a light "ah", and then quickly shut up. He looked at the half-white face with a little caution, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn't wake her up. Is this woman taking care of him? He was wondering who this woman was. At first she thought it was Lu Caihe, but after seeing the half of the face exposed, she rejected it. In order to find clues, Qingjun's eyes were busy in the house again.

　　Qingjun stared at the wall with the flute and whip hanging on it with a pair of eyes, then turned his head and stared at the face exposed outside. A clear figure gradually emerged in his mind. Long wavy hair, beautiful eyebrows like crescent moon, a pair of beautiful eyes, a straight nose, rosy cheeks, red lips, crystal clear skin, and a red dress. "I want to see your jade flute." "So what if it's a family heirloom? I won't let you see it and ruin it." Then another figure entered his mind, and he seemed to remember what the man said. "Young man, don't be nervous. I have no ill intentions, but...hahaha...it's just that my daughter likes you." "How can I not recognize her? Didn't you just meet her? My daughter is beautiful! Haha..." When Qingjun thought of this, he felt like he had eaten a fly, and the pity he had felt when he saw Helian Yanying just now disappeared immediately. Yes, this woman is our Miss Helian.

　　After Helian Feng told Helian Yanying the whole story truthfully, Helian Yanying had no time to blame her father. She didn't care that it was getting late outside, went to the stable in the backyard to get her horse, and ignored her father who was following her to comfort her, and rode at full speed to the thatched cottage where the farmer lived.

　　Although the farmer lived not far from the closed city, the gate of the closed city had been closed early at night. Although the side gate could be entered and exited, it was guarded by many soldiers from the big flag camp and was not allowed to enter easily. Helian Yanying didn't care about that. He rushed to the city gate and waved the whip in his hand without any intention of slowing down. Helian Yanying's behavior immediately frightened the soldiers guarding the gate. Because it was dark, the soldiers didn't notice that it was their eldest daughter who was going to break into the city gate. They quickly drew the bowstring and aimed at Helian Yanying. A small leader shouted, "Friends from anywhere, stop quickly. Don't you know the rules of the closed city?" Helian Yanying was worried about Qing Jun, so he didn't want to answer. He rode his horse without slowing down and rushed to the open side gate of the closed city. The little leader was shocked to see that the other party ignored his shouting. After all, the Fengcheng was guarded by the top-level warrior Helian Feng, and no one dared to act wildly here. He was afraid that he could not deal with the people on horseback, so he hurriedly rang the alarm bell erected at the city gate to summon the masters of the Daqizhai. "Ding... Ding... Ding" The sound of the bell was particularly clear in such a quiet night.

　　The soldiers guarding the city gate were also not idle. Although most of them were just warriors at the beginning or middle stage of the yellow level, their archery and horsemanship were unmatched by ordinary warriors. More than a dozen soldiers shot their bows and arrows straight at Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying did not realize what she was doing at first. It was not until the bows and arrows of these soldiers were close to her that she reacted. After all, she was a ground-level warrior. These bows and arrows could not hurt her, but they also caused her great trouble. At this moment, she remembered the rules set by her father when sealing the city. No one was allowed to ride in or out of the sealed city after midnight. Helian Yanying was about to slow down her horse, but Qing Jun's figure appeared in her mind at an inopportune time. She made up her mind and shouted to the soldiers guarding the city gate: "I am Helian Yanying. Quickly open the side door." These things happened in just a moment.

　　The leader who had just called out was shocked when he heard the rider claim to be his daughter. He had just sounded the alarm, and black lines appeared on his forehead. When the soldiers guarding the city gate heard that the rider was Helian Yanying, they looked around, wondering whether they should shoot the arrows in their hands. With this delay, Helian Yanying and her horse left the sealed city in a flash. The moment they passed by, the leader finally saw Helian Yanying's appearance. She was indeed his daughter.

　　By the time the masters of Daqizhai heard the alarm and rushed over, the situation had already settled. When they heard that it was their eldest daughter who left the city, they all looked at each other, wondering what the eldest daughter had done. In any case, it was none of their business. However, the alarm bell ringing in the middle of the night was really annoying. No one dared to express dissatisfaction with the eldest daughter of the Helian family, but they could vent their anger on the small leaders and soldiers guarding the gate.

　　Chapter 36 Sweetheart

　　Helian Yanying didn't care about the chaos she caused to Fengcheng, and her heart was only on Qingjun. When the fast horse arrived at the farmer's retreat, it was already past three o'clock in the morning. The farmer himself had already rested. After all, in order to give Qingjun acupuncture and clear his meridians, the farmer really spent a lot of effort. Helian Yanying looked at the dark thatched cottage and quickly got off the horse and walked towards the cottage. Nongshi and Helian Feng were close friends, and he treated Helian Yanying like his own daughter. After all, it was a great pleasure in life to have a little girl like Helian Yanying thinking about him after a person has been alone for a long time. So since Nongshi retired here, Helian Yanying would come to see him every now and then, and was very familiar with the layout here.

　　Nongshi was known as a miraculous doctor not just because of his excellent medical skills. After all, if a person in the martial arts world does not have some life-saving support, he will be kidnapped by gangs just by relying on his excellent medical skills! Although Nongshi was famous for his medical skills in the martial arts world, no one dared to underestimate his martial arts. There were many martial artists in the middle stage of the heaven level in the martial arts world.

　　When Helian Yanying drove a fast horse into the farmer's residence, the farmer lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, listened carefully for a while, and then let down his guard. An old man is an old man, and he knew that it was Helian Yanying's girl just by the sound of the horse. Thinking of what Helian Feng said, that the boy in the outer room was Helian Yanying's sweetheart, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, then got up and lit the oil lamp in the room.

　　Helian Yanying was walking towards the hut anxiously when she suddenly saw a light in the house in front of her. She knew that her uncle Nong had known she was coming, so she quickened her pace. Nongshi opened the door of the hut, looked at the dusty Helian Yanying, and said distressedly: "Why are you in such a hurry? Come in quickly." After leading Helian Yanying into the house, he muttered: "What's wrong with that old man Helian Feng? It's so late and he still let you run here alone. Wait for me..." Although Helian Yanying knew that Nongshi cared about her and was very touched, she was worried about Qingjun, so she interrupted and said: "Uncle Nong, where is he?"

　　Farmer Shi was a little dissatisfied when he was interrupted by Helian Yanying, but seeing that Helian Yanying's face was full of anxiety, he didn't want to get angry with a child, so he pointed to the inner room and said, "He's lying in there!" Helian Yanying didn't wait for Farmer Shi to finish his words and ran into the inner room. Farmer Shi shook his head with a bitter face and said to himself, "Love is really a bloodless poison. Fortunately, I have never encountered it. Haha..."

　　Helian Yanying entered the inner room. The oil lamp was a little dim, but she could vaguely see the outline of Qingjun. The face that was full of vigor in her memory was now pale and her eyebrows were tightly knitted, as if she was enduring great pain. Seeing Qingjun like this, Helian Yanying's tears that she had been holding back suddenly fell down, and she whispered, "I'm sorry, I didn't expect it to be like this."

　　Helian Feng came after daybreak. After all, he had to arrange the sealing of the city. Besides, he was confident that no one had dared to touch his daughter near the sealed city. When Helian Feng arrived, he saw Helian Yanying sitting at the head of Qingjun's bed, staring at Qingjun with a pair of eyes. The farmer beside him kept persuading her to take a rest and eat something, but Helian Yanying was not moved at all. The farmer suddenly saw Helian Feng coming in, and his worry about Helian Yanying turned into anger towards Helian Feng, so he cursed: "What's wrong with you, old man? Don't you know that I don't know? Since you know that this kid is Yingying's sweetheart, you beat him like this. Are you deliberately pissing me off to death?" If the farmer said this at ordinary times, Helian Feng would have refuted it long ago, regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, but seeing his daughter, who used to be cheerful and lively, now look silly, he felt bad, so he accepted the farmer's words completely.

　　The farmer was still waiting for Helian Feng to refute him, but he didn't wait. Seeing that Helian Feng was also worried, he didn't want to make things worse for him, so he changed his tone and said to Helian and his daughter, "This kid is fine, don't worry about it. Don't wait for me to cure this kid before I cure you two. I don't have that much energy."

　　Helian Feng knew that Nong Shi only wanted to hang him up to convince his hungry daughter, so he also joined in: "Yes! Yingying, your Uncle Nong is right. Don't you know your Uncle Nong's ability? Since he said that the kid is fine, he must be fine. If there is anything wrong, you can pull out your Uncle Nong's beard." Upon hearing this, Nong Shi stared at Helian Feng as if to say, "I will pull out your beard." Helian Feng turned a blind eye to it. Seeing that Helian Yanying still had no reaction to his words, he was afraid that something might happen to his daughter, so he winked at Nong Shi, and the two of them left the inner room together.

　　"Old monster, what do you think we should do?" Helian Feng spoke first. Nongshi glared at Helian Feng and said, "It's all because of you. Don't you know the girl's temper? As long as she likes something, she will definitely be obsessed with it. No matter how others persuade her, it's useless. You say...you say why did you beat that guy so hard?" Helian Feng defended himself by saying, "Do you think I wanted to beat him like that? It's because he didn't go on the road and forced me to beat him. This stinky boy, just wait and see how I deal with him when he wakes up." Nongshi continued to glare at him and said, "If you beat him to death, your daughter will definitely fight you to the death. What I'm worried about now is what will happen after this kid wakes up. What will happen if you know that you have lost all your martial arts skills?" Helian Feng was stunned when he heard this, he really hadn't thought about this, so he asked: "Is there no hope at all?" The farmer shook his head and said: "I tried to open his meridians last night, but I couldn't open them. The meridians in his body are all blocked. Unless there is a miracle, I'm afraid there is no hope." Helian Feng asked: "Is it not possible for me to open his meridians?" The farmer said: "Although you are a top-level warrior with an endless supply of internal strength, this kid's meridians can't withstand the impact of your internal strength." Helian Feng became depressed when he heard this.

　　"Ah! Old monster, what do you think if this guy holds a grudge and takes out his anger on Yingying for hurting him?" Helian Feng asked uncertainly. The farmer was also stunned when he heard this. For such a thing, even for a farmer who has lived for decades, it is a difficult problem. He shook his head at Helian Feng, indicating that he didn't know what to do. Helian Feng said to himself: "It seems that I have to let nature take its course, alas!"

　　"What we should be most concerned about now is how to let Yingying rest for a while and eat something, otherwise something bad will happen." Nongshi said to Helian Feng dissatisfiedly. Helian Feng felt bitter when he thought of his daughter's appearance just now. After thinking about it, he realized that there was really no other way, so he gritted his teeth and said: If it really doesn't work, how about we knock her out?" Nongshi was about to refute when he heard it, but he didn't have any good ideas, so he nodded helplessly. Helian Feng saw that Nongshi also agreed with his method, and stepped directly into the inner room.

　　Chapter 37: Identity Revealed

　　"How could you knock me out? You guys disappoint me so much. Woo woo..." After waking up, Helian Yanying remembered what happened before and yelled at Helian Feng and Nong Shi. Helian Feng was about to go forward to wipe his daughter's tears, but Nong Shi grabbed his clothes. Helian Feng turned around and looked at Nong Shi in confusion, but Nong Shi did not explain to him. He dragged him out of the room. Helian Yanying was left alone crying on the bed.

　　"Old monster, what's wrong with you? My daughter is crying in there." Helian Feng said to Nongshi unhappily after coming out. Nongshi glared at Helian Feng and said, "What do you know, old man? It's for her own good to let Yingying cry. Emotions hurt the body, so the only way is to let her vent." Although Helian Feng didn't know medical skills, he believed in Nongshi's methods the most. Seeing that Nongshi said it was for his daughter's good, he put away his dissatisfaction.

　　Helian Yanying in the room was probably tired of crying, or maybe she thought of Qingjun. She wiped the tears from her face and ran to the other room to look at Qingjun's bed. Looking at the rough quilt covering Qingjun and the messy furnishings in the room, Helian Yanying made up her mind. She ran to the door and shouted to Helian Feng and Nongshi, "Come here, both of you. I have something to discuss with you."

　　Helian Feng and Nongshi were silent there. They were a little surprised to see Helian Yanying standing at the door and calling them, but they did not dare to hesitate. They took a few steps and came to Helian Yanying. Helian Feng was the most impatient and asked hurriedly: "Yingying, just tell me what you want to do?" Nongshi also said on the side: "Yes! Just tell me what you want to do. As long as your uncle Nong can do it, I will do my best to do it." Helian Yanying was very satisfied with the statements of Helian Feng and Nongshi. A smile finally appeared on her face and she said: "I want to take him home to recuperate." When Helian Feng heard that Qingjun was to be taken home to recuperate, he immediately said with a dark face: "Take him home? Is it... After all, you haven't got married yet?" Helian Yanying's smiling face suddenly turned cold when she heard the words, and she said to Helian Feng in an unwavering tone: "I will take him home to recuperate."

　　The farmer standing aside was afraid that Helian Feng would be stubborn. After all, Helian Feng could still negotiate with him about other matters, but he would stick to his principles when it came to matters that would damage his daughter's reputation. If this kid didn't marry Helian Yanying in the end, and he took him home now, where would Helian Feng put his old face? The farmer was afraid that Helian Feng would have a falling out with Helian Yanying because of this, so after Helian Yanying finished speaking, he quickly tried to smooth things over and said, "It's not impossible to take him back, but I'm afraid it won't work in the next three days. This kid's internal organs were dislocated and have just returned to their original positions. Moving him now might cost him his life."

　　Helian Yanying took Qingjun home to recuperate in order to make Qingjun get better as soon as possible. Seeing that Nongshi was serious, she did not doubt him and said, "Okay, I'll take him home in three days, but I'll stay here for the next few days." Nongshi smiled and nodded and said, "There's plenty of room here. Yingying can stay as long as she wants." Helian Yanying smiled and said to Nongshi, "Uncle Nong is the best to me, hehe..." After that, she ran in without even looking at Helian Feng.

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying ran into the house without even looking at him, Helian Feng stared at the farmer with his big eyes and shouted, "You old monster, you dare to help that girl to bully me, you make me so mad." The farmer looked at the angry Helian Feng and couldn't help laughing. He stopped laughing when he saw that Helian Feng's face was very dark. He said, "This girl has always been a man of her word. Why are you always confused as her father?" Helian Feng shouted dissatisfiedly, "What do you know? Take that kid home, do you know what the consequences will be?" The farmer said slowly, "In the final analysis, you just can't let go of your own face. What about your daughter's reputation! Happiness! Don't use these big hats to cover up." Helian Feng wanted to refute again, but he couldn't speak.

　　"Slow down. Slow down, carry him to my boudoir." Helian Yanying directed several servants to carry Qingjun into her boudoir.

　　"What? That girl carried that boy to her boudoir, how can this be allowed?" Helian Feng was anxious when he heard that Helian Yanying carried Qingjun to her boudoir. Nongshi, who was sitting in the hall, drank tea slowly and said with a smile: "This is Yingying's temperament, I expected it a long time ago. Haha... Old man, let her go!" Helian Yanying was afraid that Qingjun's injury would recur, so she also brought Nongshi. Helian Feng glared at Nongshi and said: "It's all your fault. I said that you can't bring that boy over." Nongshi took another sip of tea and said: "Can you stop her?" Helian Feng was speechless. Since he did not agree to bring Qingjun back that day, Helian Yanying has not said a word to him. He feels a little bitter in his heart.

　　"What you have to do now is to investigate the identity of this kid clearly, and don't cause any trouble without knowing it." Nong Shi said another sentence on the chair, and Helian Feng interrupted: "Getting into trouble, am I, Helian Feng, a person who is afraid of trouble?" Although he refuted it verbally, he agreed with Nong Shi's words in his heart. He was too busy these days and didn't pay attention to it, but according to the current situation, his daughter's life might really fall on this time, so for the happiness of his daughter, it is better to investigate it clearly.

　　Another three days passed. In the central hall of the Helian Mansion, Helian Feng sat in the main seat, and Nong Shi sat in the guest seat on the left. A man from the Daqizhai, who looked to be about thirty years old, stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, bowed to Helian Feng and said, "Village leader, I have found out clearly. That young man is the "Bi Xiao Lang Jun" Qingjun who has been very famous in the martial arts world recently. It is said that he is already a mid-level heavenly warrior at the age of nineteen. His future is limitless." Helian Feng listened to his subordinates and asked majestically, "Bi Xiao Lang Jun Qingjun, how do you think so?" Seeing Helian Feng questioning him, the subordinate unconsciously shortened his body a little and replied, "The most notable feature of "Bi Xiao Lang Jun" Qingjun is the jade flute in his hand. Didn't the village leader show the subordinates the flute of that young man a few days ago? It is exactly the same jade flute as the legendary "Bi Xiao Lang Jun" Qingjun, and the age also matches, so the subordinate can be sure."

　　Helian Feng listened to his subordinates, nodded, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, brothers, go down!" The man saw that Helian Feng asked him to go down, and did not hesitate, and hurriedly retreated. Helian Feng waited for his men to leave the hall, and said to the farmer who was drinking tea, "Old monster, how is it?" The farmer nodded, meaning that he believed it. Helian Feng thought that the boy was "Bi Xiao Lang Jun" Qing Jun, and immediately frowned.

　　Chapter 38: Strong Love

　　Even though Qingjun didn't like Helian Yanying, he didn't wake her up because she looked tired. But he really missed Lu Caihe and Jueshenzi. After all, more than half a year had passed since the three of them parted in Weijiang, and he didn't know how they were doing.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Xiaoqing, Helian Yanying's personal maid, and another personal maid, Lu'er, came in with Qingjun's medicine and toiletries. Qingjun heard the noise and quickly closed his eyes. Xiaoqing and Lu'er went into the inner room and didn't pay any attention to Qingjun on the bed. They stared at Helian Yanying, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. They didn't have the heart to wake her up, but they thought of her previous instructions. They knew that the person lying on the bed was their young lady's lover, so they didn't dare to disobey. Xiaoqing was one year older than Lu'er. She held the medicine bowl in her hand and signaled Lu'er to prepare for the young lady to wash. She gently placed the medicine bowl on the bedside machine, walked to Helian Yanying's side, patted her back gently, and whispered, "Young lady, the young master's medicine is ready."

　　Helian Yanying has been taking care of Qingjun these days. Although she is physically exhausted, she is secretly happy in her heart. Being with the person she loves is the wish of all young girls! The only thing that scares him is that Qingjun might lose his martial arts. Helian Feng and Nong Shi knew that they couldn't hide this, so after Qingjun arrived at Helian Mansion, they told Helian Yanying the truth. Helian Yanying didn't expect things to turn out like this. As a man of the world, what's the difference between a waste without martial arts? If Qingjun wakes up and knows about it, then... Helian Yanying doesn't even dare to think about it.

　　Helian Yanying heard Xiaoqing calling her in a daze in her sleep. She instinctively narrowed her eyes and wanted to scold her, but when she heard Xiaoqing say, "Young Master's medicine is ready," she suddenly reacted and opened her eyes in a hurry. She showed a smile on her face and asked, "Is the medicine ready?"

　　Xiaoqing looked at Helian Yanying, whose face was gradually sunken, nodded and said, "The medicine is ready. Miss, you should go and have a good rest! Lu'er and I are watching here!" Lu'er put a hot towel in the copper basin, handed it to Helian Yanying, and advised from the side: "Yes! Miss, leave it to me and Sister Qing, you should go and have a good rest! We know that Miss likes the young master, but there is no need to ruin your body!" Lu'er's words were a bit straightforward, so even Helian Yanying, who was always straightforward, couldn't help but blush after hearing it, but fortunately it was not obvious, and the action of wiping her face with her hands did not stop. But despite this, Xiaoqing still noticed her abnormality. So she scolded Lu'er: "Lu'er, what are you talking nonsense about. Be careful or Miss will punish you." Lu'er stuck out her tongue and said with a sweet smile: "Sister Qing, Miss might have done it before, but now that I have the young master, I won't, hehe..."

　　Helian Yanying had just wiped her face. After hearing what Lu'er said, she wondered, "Why wouldn't I punish you now that you have a young master?" Lu'er smiled and replied, "Miss, now that you have a young master, you naturally have to be a virtuous woman. How can you punish your maid at every turn? Otherwise, the young master will not like you." Helian Yanying didn't expect Lu'er to say this. The blood color that had originally calmed down suddenly filled her entire face again. Even Helian Yanying herself wondered why she blushed so much recently? It wasn't just Helian Yanying who was blushing! Qingjun, who had sobered up, was also blushing secretly in his heart at this time! He really didn't expect that the relationship between Helian Yanying and himself had reached the point where even a maid could joke with her. He wondered how many people outside knew about it.

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying was very embarrassed, Xiaoqing picked up the medicine bowl that she had placed on the bedside machine and said to Helian Yanying in relief: "Miss, the master's medicine is almost ready, feed her quickly!" Helian Yanying thought of the business and had no time to argue with Lu'er, so she glared at Lu'er, took the medicine bowl handed over by Xiaoqing, walked to the head of the bed, sat next to Qingjun, gently picked up the spoon, and began to feed Qingjun the medicine one spoonful at a time. Lu'er knew that she had touched her young lady's heart, and the young lady was not really angry, so she smiled and cleaned up Helian Yanying's room with Xiaoqing.

　　Qingjun was as uncomfortable as he could be, but he didn't dare to open his eyes, fearing that he would encounter greater embarrassment. He had to endure the discomfort and let Helian Yanying feed him the bowl of medicine. After Helian Yanying finished feeding the medicine in the bowl, she began to wipe Qingjun with a towel. Qingjun's heart was trembling. After all, he could say that he had never been so close to that woman, not even Lu Caihe. Gradually, his disgust for Helian Yanying disappeared, and he had a feeling that he didn't understand. The more Qingjun thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he kept thinking about how to get out of this situation.

　　"Miss, the master is waiting for you in the hall. He said he has something important to discuss with you." Helian Yanying was accompanying Qingjun in the boudoir when Xiaoqing came in and said to her. Helian Yanying thought her father was going to ask her to move Qingjun out of her boudoir again, so she frowned and said to Xiaoqing: "Go tell him, I don't have time." Xiaoqing naturally knew what happened between Helian Feng and Helian Yanying. It was not good to let the father and daughter be in a stalemate, so she said from the side: "It seems that the master really has something important to discuss with you. Mr. Nong is also in the hall! Miss, what do you think?" When Helian Yanying heard that Mr. Nong was also in the hall, she immediately put aside her dissatisfaction with Helian Feng. Because she was afraid that it was related to Qingjun, she quickly stood up and said to Xiaoqing standing beside her: "Take care of the young master for me, I will be back soon." Xiaoqing nodded and watched Helian Yanying leave the room.

　　"He is 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' Qing Jun?" Helian Yanying stood up and asked immediately after hearing this. Helian Feng answered affirmatively: "Yes!" Helian Yanying heard his father's affirmative answer and said: "No matter who he is, I like to listen to him." Helian Feng stood up and said anxiously: "He used to be a mid-level warrior, but now, I'm afraid he will do you harm. And..." Before Helian Feng finished speaking, Helian Yanying's tears flowed down. Helian Feng saw Helian Yanying's tears and suddenly realized that he had spoken out of turn. Fearing that he had hurt Qing Jun and his daughter put all the blame on him, Helian Feng looked at the farmer sitting on the guest seat with a slightly pleading look in his eyes.

　　Nong Shi knew it was his turn to speak, and said to Helian Yanying: "Yingying, what your father said makes sense. Let's see what happens, okay?" But Helian Yanying refused and said firmly: "It's my fault that he has become like this. I have the responsibility to take care of him for the rest of his life." After saying that, he didn't wait for Helian Feng and Nong Shi to persuade him anymore and walked out of the hall directly.

　　Chapter 39 Wake Up

　　Xiaoqing was a little surprised to see Helian Yanying coming back with red eyes, but she knew that she had no right to interfere in the affairs between the master and the young lady, so she tactfully avoided the matter.

　　After Helian Yanying entered the room, she stared at Qingjun who was unconscious on her bed. She said in a daze, "Are you really the so-called 'Bixiao Langjun'?" Qingjun was not asleep at this time. He was very puzzled by what Helian Yanying said, but he also knew that his identity might have been exposed. Thinking of this, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, after all, he didn't know the identities of Helian Yanying and the others! Helian Yanying didn't know what Qingjun was thinking at this time. Thinking that Qingjun would leave her in the future, she immediately lay beside Qingjun and burst into tears.

　　After all, Qing Jun was not a heartless person. Moreover, he saw that Helian Yanying was really sincere to him when he woke up. Seeing him crying loudly, he felt sorry for him. He didn't care to continue to hide the fact that he was awake, and asked, "What's wrong?"

　　Helian Yanying was lying on the bed crying. Qingjun spoke in a low voice and Helian Yanying could not hear clearly. Even if there were some faint sounds, Helian Yanying thought she was hallucinating. Qingjun saw that his words could not stop Helian Yanying from crying, and knew that his voice was too low, so he raised his voice and said, "Stop crying."

　　Helian Yanying initially thought that she was hallucinating because she missed Qingjun too much, but it didn't seem like that. She suddenly raised her head and saw Qingjun staring at her with his eyes open. Her face instinctively turned red, but she hugged Qingjun and burst into tears again without any shyness. Qingjun was a little embarrassed when she saw Helian Yanying looking at her with a red face, but when she saw Helian Yanying crying while hugging her, she shuddered and her words to persuade Helian Yanying were all useless.

　　After a long time, Xiaoqing and Lu'er didn't come. I don't know if Helian Yanying was tired of crying, but she finally stopped crying and slowly left Qingjun's chest. It was not until the moment she left that Helian Yanying suddenly remembered what she had done. Even though Helian Yanying was a bit straightforward, she was still a woman after all. When had she been so close to that man before? Even if she had taken care of Qingjun without taking off her clothes for the past few days and had some skin contact, it was because Qingjun was in a coma, and Helian Yanying couldn't care about it. But at this moment, Helian Yanying shyly glanced at Qingjun, whose eyes were rolling around, and her face was burning.

　　Qingjun was not feeling much better at this time. His whole chest was numb, and because of the strange feeling of a girl lying on his chest, Qingjun felt dry in the mouth! Qingjun's face was also red. Helian Yanying peeked at Qingjun and saw that Qingjun was also very embarrassed. Her own shyness disappeared. She pointed at Qingjun and said with a smile: "Why is your face so red?" Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to ask him such a question, and his face became even redder. Helian Yanying laughed when she saw Qingjun's look.

　　Xiaoqing entered the yard and heard Helian Yanying laughing in the house. She was very worried because she remembered that Helian Yanying was crying when she left. How could that happen? Xiaoqing was worried that something might happen to Helian Yanying so she hurriedly took a few steps. Xiaoqing entered the inner room. Because she was blocked by Helian Yanying's body, she didn't know that Qingjun had woken up. She walked to Helian Yanying and said softly, "Miss, are you okay?" Helian Yanying laughed happily and Qingjun was embarrassed. She didn't notice Xiaoqing coming in. When they heard Xiaoqing's voice, they were both stunned. Helian Yanying quickly stopped laughing, but Qingjun quickly closed her eyes again. Seeing Qingjun like this, Helian Yanying laughed again unconsciously, but fortunately she had turned her body around and tried her best to keep a straight face and said to Xiaoqing, "I'm fine. Why did you come here? Didn't I tell you that if it's nothing important, don't go to the upper room to disturb the young master's rest!"

　　Xiaoqing did not notice any strange expression on Helian Yanying's face. When she heard Helian Yanying asking her, she replied, "The ginseng soup prepared for the young master is ready. Shall we serve it now?" Helian Yanying nodded and said, "Since it's ready, serve it! It should be given to the young master while it's hot." Xiaoqing also nodded after hearing what Helian Yanying said, and said, "Then I'll get it right away." After that, she turned around and left the house, going to the kitchen to get the ginseng soup.

　　When Helian Yanying saw Xiaoqing leave the room, she turned around and said to Qingjun who was still squinting: "Xiaoqing is gone, open your eyes!" Qingjun had to open his eyes even if he didn't want to. When Qingjun opened his eyes, Helian Yanying's little appearance was imprinted in his eyes again. He couldn't help but think of the intimacy between the two just now, and his face couldn't help but blush again.

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to be so shy, and teased her, "Why are you so timid! A little Qing'er came in and scared you like this. You are so useless." Qingjun retorted, "No, it's because..." Seeing that Helian Yanying was staring at her and talking, Qingjun couldn't say the last sentence "because of you". Seeing that Qingjun had nothing to say, Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Why? Don't tell me it's because you have a face like Guan Gong, hehe..." Qingjun didn't want to argue with her on this issue anymore, and slowly put away the thoughts in her heart, and asked, "May I ask your name, young lady? Where is this?"

　　Helian Yanying saw Qingjun put away his embarrassment and asked where he was. He felt a little nervous and thought about the cause and effect of the incident. He was a little embarrassed to answer. But seeing Qingjun staring at him eagerly, he couldn't help but say it, so he said bluntly: "My name is Helian Yanying, I think you should still remember me! This is my home in Fengcheng, because... because... because of some reasons, you are recuperating here." Qingjun didn't lose his memory, so he naturally knew the reason, so he asked: "Is it the lady's father who injured me?"

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to ask so directly. She glanced at Qingjun and saw that there was no resentment on his face, but she did not dare to take it lightly. She said in a low voice: "It's my father. I'm sorry, young master. It's because of me that you were seriously injured." After saying that, her eyes turned red again.

　　Qingjun was lying on the bed. Seeing Helian Yanying's red eyes, he thought to himself, "Is my daughter really made of water? Why does she cry all the time?" But he tried to persuade her, "I don't blame you. Why are you crying again?" When Helian Yanying heard that Qingjun didn't blame her, she felt relieved and said softly, "It's true." Qingjun nodded and smiled, "Of course it's true." Helian Yanying wiped away her tears and said softly, "You are so nice."

　　Chapter 40: A useless person?

　　When Qingjun heard Helian Yanying's soft voice, his body went numb. In order to hide his gaffe, he asked, "May I ask your father's name?" Helian Yanying heard Qingjun asking for his father's name and asked suspiciously, "Why ask him? Do you want revenge? You can't beat him!" Qingjun frowned and said, "I just want to know who hurt the person. You can't blame him entirely for hurting me." Helian Yanying heard it and said, "You are right, you can't blame him entirely. It's also my fault. It was me who asked him to find you, that caused the trouble. So if you want to blame someone, blame me." Qingjun said, "How can I bear to blame you, haha..." Qingjun waited until he finished speaking before realizing that what he said seemed to be a little ambiguous, and he laughed dryly a few times to cover it up.

　　When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun say that he couldn't bear to blame her, she felt as if she had eaten honey. She smiled and said, "My father is Helian Feng." "Helian Feng?" Qingjun chewed on Helian Feng's name and kept repeating it in his heart. Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun didn't speak, so she fell silent. After a long time, she heard Qingjun called out to Helian Yanying in surprise, "Your father is Helian Feng, the leader of the big flag village?" Helian Yanying nodded habitually and said, "Yes! What's wrong?" Qingjun got Helian Yanying's affirmative answer, but he felt bitter in his heart, "Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Shenlong Baiwei, Xiaoyao Xiao." The big bosses that she knew as soon as she left Wuming Valley, others might never meet one in their lifetime, but she was lucky. In just a few months, she was beaten by two of them one after another. She didn't know whether she should say she was lucky? Or should she say she was unlucky?

　　Seeing that Qingjun was silent again, Helian Yanying shouted at him, "Are you stupid? Why aren't you talking?" Qingjun collected his thoughts and replied, "I'm not stupid, just a little surprised." Helian Yanying laughed when he heard it, "So you'd better not seek revenge on him, because you don't have a chance." Qingjun said, "If I want revenge, how can I not have a chance? Although your father is a top-level heavenly warrior, I'm not bad either. Believe it or not, it only takes me a few years to reach your father's current level!" Helian Yanying was naturally intoxicated by the self-confidence of her sweetheart, and followed Qingjun's words and said, "I believe it. Everyone knows that "Bixiao Langjun" Qingjun already has the strength of a mid-level heavenly warrior at a young age. I think in a few years, you will be the most famous in the world." Helian Yanying had just finished speaking when her heart skipped a beat, and she vaguely realized that she had forgotten something.

　　The two were chatting happily when they heard Xiaoqing and Lu'er enter the room. Qingjun and Helian Yanying both shut up tacitly. The two girls entered the room and heard Helian Yanying seemed to be chatting with someone, but suddenly stopped. They were a little surprised, but when they thought about how Helian Yanying liked to talk to the unconscious Qingjun when she had nothing to do recently, they were not surprised. When the two entered the room, Xiaoqing took the food box from Lu'er's hand, and placed the ginseng soup, side dishes and cakes in it on the table in the inner room one by one, and said to Helian Yanying who was sitting on the bed: "Miss, I will feed the young master ginseng soup, you should also drink a bowl and eat something!" Helian Yanying stood up and said, "I'll eat later, let me feed him!"

　　Xiaoqing and Lu'er didn't know that Qingjun had woken up at this time. When they heard that Helian Yanying wanted to feed him personally, they didn't want to argue. After all, they had been used to it these days, so they brought the ginseng soup over. Helian Yanying was used to it, but Qingjun was not. He knew that he could not hide the news that he woke up, so he said on the bed: "I'll eat it myself!" Xiaoqing was holding the ginseng soup, and suddenly heard the voice of the man in the room. She was startled and threw the ginseng soup on the ground. She shouted: "Who is it?" Lu'er on the side was in the same mood as Xiaoqing.

　　Helian Yanying laughed loudly when she saw her two maids were frightened. Qingjun felt embarrassed when she saw that her words scared people. Just when she was about to explain, she was stopped by Helian Yanying's gesture. Xiaoqing lived in the Helian Mansion and had some knowledge. Seeing that her young lady was not surprised, she suddenly moved her eyes to Qingjun and said to Helian Yanying in a trembling voice: "Miss, could it be... could it be that the young master woke up?" Helian Yanying did not expect Xiaoqing to guess the answer so quickly. She said with a little regret: "I was thinking of scaring you again! Haha..." Qingjun was lying on the bed. When Helian Yanying finished speaking, he turned his head and said to Xiaoqing embarrassedly: "I am really sorry, I scared the young lady just now."

　　When Xiaoqing saw that Qingjun was really awake, she hurried forward to greet him and said, "Thank God, young master is finally awake." After greeting him, she remembered what Qingjun had just said and continued, "It was my fault that I didn't hold the bowl. It has nothing to do with you." Lu'er was not happy when she heard this. She pouted and said, "Why don't you apologize to me, young master? You scared Lu'er just now." Qingjun didn't expect that such a little girl would pick on him. She smiled and said, "Yes, you haven't apologized to our lovely girl Lu'er yet. Girl Lu'er, I was wrong just now. Haha..." Lu'er ignored Qingjun's teasing. When she saw that Qingjun really apologized to her, her whole face was full of smiles. She even stuck out her tongue at Xiaoqing.

　　Seeing that the quarrel was almost over, Helian Yanying said to Xiaoqing: "Bring my bowl of ginseng soup to the young master, I will drink it later." Xiaoqing heard that and went back to the table and took another bowl of ginseng soup prepared for Helian Yanying and brought it to Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying took the bowl and said to Qingjun who was about to speak: "You can't move yet, let me feed you!" Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying was telling the truth, and nodded helplessly, but he drank it very quickly, and finished the bowl of ginseng soup in a few mouthfuls. Xiaoqing and Lu'er on the side wanted to laugh.

　　Helian Feng sat on a chair in the middle hall and listened to the old woman in the inner courtyard say that Qing Jun had woken up. He suddenly had more thoughts in his mind. For the sake of his daughter's future life, he might have to play the bad guy. There are some things that Helian Yanying may not be convenient to say, so he has to make it clear to him. If he is willing, he will naturally treat him as a son-in-law. After all, this kid is also very popular with her. If not, she still has to make a decision early. Otherwise, she is afraid that her daughter will be ruined. Thinking of this, Helian Feng couldn't sit still, thinking about how to lead Helian Yanying away, he had to talk to Qing Jun.

　　"What did you say?" Qing Jun glared at Helian Feng and shouted. "I'm telling the truth. Because your meridians are severely blocked, I'm afraid you won't be able to fight anymore. If you want to hate someone, hate me!" Helian Feng said calmly. "What's the point of hating you? I'm a cripple. I'm a cripple." Qing Jun shouted hysterically.

　　Chapter 41: Kind Father

　　"What did you say to him? How could he faint?" Helian Yanying shouted at Helian Feng anxiously. Helian Feng looked at his crazy daughter and said calmly: "I just told him some facts." Helian Yanying asked anxiously: "What facts?" Helian Feng said: "The fact that he is no longer a warrior." Helian Yanying cried and shouted at Helian Feng: "He just woke up, why did you tell him now? Can't you wait a while? Why? Why?"

　　Helian Feng looked at his daughter and said word by word: "I can't let my daughter get hurt." Helian Yanying stared at Helian Feng and said: "You have already hurt your daughter. Get out now, you are not welcome here." Helian Feng saw that Helian Yanying was not willing to listen, and knew that his daughter was angry, and it would be useless for him to say anything, so he left the room without getting angry with her. After Helian Feng left, Helian Yanying hugged Qingjun and cried on the bed.

　　Qing Jun was unconscious, and Helian Yanying's tears fell on Qing Jun's face one by one, which woke him up. Qing Jun woke up, and didn't care about Helian Yanying's crying at this time. His mind was full of what Helian Feng said before. His head couldn't help but hurt badly. How could this happen? He still had a lot of things to do! What should he do if he didn't have martial arts?

　　Perhaps Helian Yanying sensed something? She wiped away her tears and looked at Qingjun. The dull and helpless face made Helian Yanying very distressed. She sobbed and said to Qingjun: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, it's all my fault. I'm sorry..." At this time, Qingjun's thoughts were in a mess, but seeing Helian Yanying, a girl crying and saying sorry to herself, Qingjun also felt a little pity. After all, she did not blame anyone. She was disappointed only because she had lost her ability to make a living and had all kinds of confused feelings about the future. So she forced a smile on her face, but it was uglier than crying. Seeing Qingjun like this, Helian Yanying cried even harder, as if she could no longer face Qingjun's current state, and ran out crying.

　　When Qing Jun saw Helian Yanying running out, he couldn't help but feel a little worried. After a few days of contact, he found that this woman was just a very passionate person. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but sweat a little and thought, "Could I be in love with her?" But there was no answer.

　　Helian Yanying ran out crying, but she didn't know where to go. She stood alone in the yard, crying. The servants who were passing by didn't dare to persuade her at all. Because they all knew that Helian Yanying was like an active volcano at this time, and whoever touched her would be unlucky.

　　Helian Feng stood at the door of the main hall, frowning. He wanted to go over to see Helian Yanying but he didn't have the courage. The farmer who was drinking tea in the main hall came out, looked at Helian Feng, shook his head and said, "Old guy, I'm not saying anything bad about you, but you are indeed a little impatient this time. It would be better to tell him after a few days! Look at what has happened now?" Helian Feng was just worrying about where to vent his anger, and immediately retorted, "Old monster, you are talking without any pain in your waist. She is my own daughter. If something really happens to them, I will go and tell them, but it will be too late." The farmer said, "What? I am talking without any pain in my waist. Yingying grew up under my care. I don't care about her! Then her biological father, why don't you go over and take care of her now?" Helian Feng was interrupted by the farmer when he heard the words.

　　Although Helian Feng was blocked, he also thought of a solution. He said to Nongshi in a flattering way: "Brother Nong, we have known each other for so many years. Do you think it's okay if I ask you for help?" When Nongshi heard Helian Feng calling him "Brother Nong", he suddenly got goose bumps all over his body and said coldly: "Don't do this, it's useless to me. You want me to persuade that girl? Impossible! Everyone knows that when that girl is sad, she will bite anyone she sees. I, an old man, won't offend her." Helian Feng didn't expect that Nongshi had guessed his purpose before he said anything. He ignored Nongshi's refusal and continued: "Brother Nong, after all, you watched Yingying grow up. She has taken care of you a lot over the years. Look at her crying so sadly now. Can you really bear to ignore her?" Nongshi replied unmoved: "This is all your fault. Of course you have to deal with it yourself. Also, I'm hungry. Ask the kitchen to make me something to eat and send it directly to my room. Alas! It seems that I have to have a drink. I have to drink to relieve my sorrow!"

　　Helian Feng didn't expect that after he spoke so humbly for a long time, the farmer was still unmoved and still wanted to drink. The anger that had not subsided just now suddenly rose up, and he punched the farmer who was about to leave. The farmer didn't expect Helian Feng to attack, and was hit hard by the punch. Fortunately, Helian Feng controlled the strength and didn't hurt the farmer, but the farmer was furious. He immediately pulled out several silver needles from his body and sneered: "Old man, you dare to sneak attack me, let me show you how powerful I am." Immediately, the silver needles in his hand shot towards Helian Feng according to certain patterns.

　　Helian Feng was not afraid. Although the silver needles on his side caused him some trouble, it did not prevent him from punching. He used a pair of fists to hit the farmer. After all, the farmer was only a mid-level warrior. How could he compare with Helian Feng, a peak-level warrior? In an instant, he was in a mess. He cursed Helian Feng: "You old man, are you really going to kill me?" Helian Feng smiled and said, "Are you going or not?" The farmer refused, "No." Helian Feng's fists kept controlling his power, which could only make the farmer embarrassed but would not really hurt him. The fight between the two slowly went from the front yard to the inner yard, not far from where Helian Yanying was crying. At this point, Helian Feng suddenly added some power, bullying the farmer so much that he kept screaming and cursing.

　　Helian Yanying was crying so hard that she didn't care about other things. But she couldn't help but run out when she saw that her farmer was fighting with her father. She was surprised and thought to herself, "Why are these two fighting?" But she didn't think much about it when she saw the farmer's embarrassed look. She shouted loudly, "Stop it." Seeing that the two people stopped fighting obediently, she said angrily, "What's wrong with you two? Why are you fighting in broad daylight?" She stared at Helian Feng and said angrily, "Do you want to cripple Uncle Nong and cripple us too?" Helian Feng knew that his daughter would be even more angry with him when she saw him like this, but he only had this one daughter, and he couldn't let her cry, so he thought of this trick. Poor parents in the world.

　　Chapter 42: Beauty's Favor

　　When the farmer saw Helian Yanying's cold and arrogant look towards Helian Feng, although he was glad that Helian Yanying was standing up for him, he did not want his old friend to be blamed, so he said, "Yingying, you misunderstood your father. He did this for your own good." Helian Yanying rarely showed any anger, and said, "I know he is doing this for my own good, but could you please ask for my opinion before doing anything good to me?" After saying this, tears welled up in his eyes that had just dried.

　　Seeing his daughter like this, Helian Feng said sadly: "You have been strong since you were young. No matter how much you have been wronged, you have never cried. But since you met that boy, how many tears have you shed recently?" Helian Yanying heard this and ran over to hug Helian Feng and cried even more sadly. The farmer watched the sad look of the father and daughter, and felt a little bit sorry. He smiled bitterly and said, "It's true that people's hearts are easily softened when they get old." He advised: "Don't be sad, you two. I think the boy is okay. He doesn't look like someone who will be easily defeated. Let's go and see him!"

　　Helian Feng was just about to comfort his daughter, but he didn't expect that Helian Yanying stopped crying immediately after hearing what Nongshi said, and turned around to go back. Helian Feng held Helian Yanying and said, "Let's go with you! In case that kid gets stubborn again and makes you sad." Helian Yanying wanted to refuse them to go, but she thought that she had to let Qingjun vent his anger, otherwise it would be bad, so she nodded in agreement, but told Helian Feng, "Dad, if he says something unpleasant, don't do it!" Helian Feng nodded to show that he understood.

　　Helian Yanying walked fast in front, and Helian Feng and Nongshi fell behind. Helian Feng looked at Nongshi with messy hair and clothes, and said apologetically: "Old monster, I'm sorry for what happened just now." Nongshi glared at him and said: "I'm not as stingy as you." Although Helian Feng knew that Nongshi was not angry with him, he still said in a flattering way: "I still have two bottles of thirty-year-old girl's red wine. How about considering them as my apology?" Nongshi's eyes lit up when he heard this, and said: "You said it, don't regret it later." Helian Feng immediately said with a stern face: "I, Helian Feng, will keep my word."

　　When Helian Yanying entered her boudoir, Qingjun was staring at the ceiling. Helian Yanying walked over and asked softly, "Are you feeling better?" Qingjun turned his eyes and shook his head when he heard Helian Yanying's words. Helian Yanying didn't know what Qingjun meant, and asked worriedly, "Are you hungry? Can I make you some porridge?" Qingjun didn't want to talk at first, but seeing Helian Yanying's worried expression, she replied softly, "Thank you!" When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun's words, she finally felt relieved. When she heard that Qingjun wanted to drink porridge, she immediately turned around and prepared to go to the kitchen to prepare it. Helian Feng and Nongshi, who followed in later, saw Helian Yanying's concern for Qingjun and shook their heads. Helian Feng didn't say anything, but Nongshi joked, "Girl, your uncle Nong is also hungry and wants to drink porridge, too."

　　When Helian Yanying heard the farmer talking, she remembered that there were two people behind her. She blushed and said, "Then please wait here! I'll go to the kitchen to cook porridge." Helian Yanying just started to move, but suddenly stopped. The farmer knew that Helian Yanying was worried that Helian Feng would conflict with Qing Jun here, so he smiled at Helian Yanying and pointed at himself, meaning that he would be fine here. Helian Yanying saw the farmer's action and left with peace of mind.

　　Seeing Qing Jun's dazed look, Helian Feng said in a rough voice: "You little bastard, do you hate me very much?" Qing Jun didn't want to pay attention to Helian Feng at this time. He might not hate him, but he really disliked him. After all, he was the one who seriously injured him, so how could he have no grudges in his heart? Moreover, he would most likely be a useless person for the rest of his life, all thanks to Helian Feng.

　　Helian Feng saw that Qing Jun ignored him, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "You blame me, I understand, after all, it's my fault, but you can't let our Yingying down. You saw that she loves you wholeheartedly." Qing Jun was just worrying about her feelings for Helian Yanying. When she heard Helian Feng say this, she immediately turned around and said, "Senior Helian, it's better not to misunderstand. I'm just recuperating here. There's nothing between me and Miss Helian." Helian Feng was angry when he heard Qing Jun's excuses, but he knew that Qing Jun's small body couldn't withstand his punch, so he said calmly, "Nothing? It's nothing that you would live in my daughter's boudoir, it's nothing that she would cry for you, it's nothing that she would go to the kitchen to make porridge for you. I, as a father, have never enjoyed such treatment!"

　　Helian Feng's words hit Qing Jun's heart hard. He had to admit that Helian Yanying was really good to him, but the shadow of Lu Caihe appeared in Qing Jun's heart again. Seeing that Qing Jun didn't speak, Helian Feng continued, "I think you already know my identity. As long as you agree to be my son-in-law, no matter you are a warrior or not, no one will dare to look down on you. I will also give you this Fengcheng as Yingying's dowry." Nong Shi heard Helian Feng's first words, but he didn't expect him to say such words later. He cursed in his heart: "Why is the old man so bad at talking? This kid doesn't look like that kind of person." Sure enough, after Qing Jun heard Helian Feng's words, he smiled and said, "Thank you, Senior Helian, for thinking highly of me, but I am not ambitious and I am afraid that I can't bear such a big foundation of the senior, so I can only say sorry." Helian Feng was very happy to see Qing Jun smile. He thought he had settled him, but he didn't expect Qing Jun to say such a thing. He said angrily: "You little bastard, you really don't want to drink my toast, so you have to drink the punishment!" Qingjun ignored Helianfeng no matter what he said. Helianfeng was furious to see Qingjun's stubborn attitude. Nongshi felt amused to see Helianfeng being humiliated, but he hurried over to hold him back, mainly because he was afraid that Helianfeng would do something stupid again, and then Qingjun's life would be over.

　　The farmer pushed Helian Feng behind him and said to Qingjun, "You little bastard, do you know who I am?" Qingjun naturally knew who the man in front of him was. After all, Helian Yanying had already told him who saved him. Qingjun was a man who clearly distinguished between gratitude and resentment. Since he had received the farmer's favor, he would naturally not pretend not to know him, so he said, "If I'm not mistaken, you are the farmer who pulled me back from the gates of hell!" The farmer smiled and said, "You are quite discerning. To be honest, our Yingying is not bad either. Why don't you consider it?" Although the latter words were spoken in a low voice, Qingjun heard them clearly. He smiled bitterly and said, "It's the hardest to accept the favor of a beauty!"

　　Chapter 43 Recovery?

　　The farmer leaned in front of Qingjun and whispered, "It's the most difficult to accept the beauty's kindness? Tell me what's going on?" Qingjun was speechless when he saw the farmer's disrespect for his elders. The farmer saw that Qingjun didn't speak, and thought it was because he was concerned about Helian Feng behind him, so he turned to Helian Feng and said, "Old man, don't you see I'm talking to him! If you have nothing to do, get out! Get out, get out..." Helian Feng walked out of the inner room with a dark face under the urging of the farmer. After Helian Feng went out, the farmer turned to Qingjun and said, "He's out, now you can talk with confidence!"

　　Qingjun laughed when he saw Nongshi's expression and said, "What do you want to know, senior? What you said just now was just what I felt at the moment, and there is no other meaning." Nongshi stared into Qingjun's eyes and said, "I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice, and you still want to deceive me. Tell me, you still don't trust me! We are not outsiders." Qingjun couldn't help laughing when he heard that. What's the connection? How come Nongshi is not an outsider! Shaking his head, he said, "Senior, it's really nothing. But there is something I want to ask you." Nongshi saw that Qingjun wanted to change the subject, and said with a smile, "Look, little boy, I have questions I want to know, and you have questions you want to know. How about we each ask one? No one will suffer, haha..."

　　Qingjun didn't expect Nongshi to come up with such an idea, so he nodded helplessly and said, "Then ask first, senior!" Nongshi was very satisfied with Qingjun's courtesy and said with a smile, "Let me ask you, do you like Yingying?" Nongshi added, "Tell the truth! You can't lie to me, an old man." Qingjun's mood was also improved by Nongshi's jokes, and he said with a smile, "Of course I won't lie to you, senior, but you should not lie to me." Hearing this, Nongshi said seriously, "Of course I won't lie to you, tell me the answer quickly."

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "I don't know." Nongshi frowned and said, "I don't know? What kind of answer is that? Be more precise." Nongshi was very dissatisfied with Qingjun's answer. Qingjun said, "I really don't know if I like her. When I first saw her, she whipped me fiercely. It was because of her that I became what I am now. But the care she showed me these few days was sincere, so I don't know." Nongshi thought Qingjun's explanation made sense, and it seemed that he liked her more. He nodded and said, "You are wrong. Ask!"

　　Qing Jun pondered for a while and said, "When will my body be completely well?" Nongshi was prepared for Qing Jun's question and smiled and said, "I don't know." Qing Jun heard that Nongshi's answer was actually his own words, and frowned and said, "Senior, are you lying to me? How could you not know?" Nongshi said, "I'm not a god. How can I know when you will be completely well? But you will probably be able to get out of bed and walk around in a few days." Qing Jun was very excited when he heard that he would be able to walk around in a few days. He opened his mouth and asked, "Is my martial arts really irreversible?" Nongshi glared at Qing Jun and said, "It's my turn to ask you." Qing Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "I was impatient. You keep asking."

　　The farmer narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you want to take revenge on Helian Feng?" Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this, then sighed and said, "No." The farmer suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Qing Jun and said, "Really?" Qing Jun nodded and said, "Really, even if I want to take revenge, do I have the ability?" The farmer muttered, "I'm afraid that you can't take revenge on that old man Helian Feng, and you will take revenge on that girl Helian Yanying." Qing Jun didn't hear clearly what the farmer said, and asked, "What do you want to say?" The farmer said, "Nothing. It's your turn to ask."

　　Qing Jun asked, "The question just now, is it true that my martial arts can't be restored?" The farmer replied, "That's the case at the moment, unless you have some adventure." Qing Jun asked, "Adventure?" This time, the farmer didn't scold Qing Jun, and answered straightforwardly, "For example, if you can eat some natural treasures, get some martial arts secrets that can take away the good fortune of heaven and earth, or meet some immortals, all of these can be considered adventures." Qing Jun didn't expect the farmer to answer him like this. He asked with a smile, "Then senior, you have to tell me what natural treasures are? What kind of martial arts secrets can be considered to take away the good fortune of heaven and earth? What kind of people can be considered immortals?"

　　The farmer curled his lips and said, "Didn't your master tell you even these basic martial arts knowledge? A family that can teach a little genius like you shouldn't do that, right?" Qingjun thought of his grandfather when he heard this, and said sadly, "My martial arts were taught to me by my grandfather, but unfortunately he has passed away." The farmer nodded, thinking that Qingjun's grandfather was some kind of hermit master who died early before he could tell Qingjun about the martial arts. Thinking that Qingjun had no foundation in the master's school, it would be best for him to stay in the closed city, so he smiled and said to Qingjun, "Then let me give you a lesson!" Qingjun bowed to show that he was all ears.

　　The farmer coughed lightly and said, "The Four Classics of Shennong says that the best medicine can make people's body healthy and life long, and they can be promoted to gods, travel up and down, command all spirits, grow feathers on their bodies, and walk to the kitchen. It also says that the five kinds of Zhi and bait, cinnabar, jade, blue, realgar, orpiment, mica, Taiyi Yuyuliang, can be taken alone, and they can all make people fly and live forever. It also says that Chinese medicine nourishes the nature, and lower medicine cures diseases, and can prevent poisonous insects from attacking, wild beasts from attacking, bad air from escaping, and all monsters from being driven away. The Filial Piety Classic also quotes the Divine Contract, saying that pepper and ginger can prevent dampness, calamus can improve intelligence, giant celery can prolong life, and Weixi can ward off soldiers. These are all the most profound words of the sages and the actual records of the art of medicine. The text is clear, but people in the world don't believe it in the end, which is a pity. Do you know what it means?" Although Qingjun knew what it meant, he did not dare to talk nonsense, so he replied: "Please teach me, senior." Nongshi glanced at Qingjun and continued: "Although people in this world respect martial arts, they don't know that there are techniques beyond techniques. Everything has its own fate. When you reach a certain level, you will understand that ordinary human power is just a small path. The real great path is to follow the will of heaven and conform to the will of people. I will not tell you these today. Let me tell you what is the treasure of heaven and earth first?" Qingjun felt a little sorry when he heard Nongshi did not tell him the great path, but it was also a gain to have someone to answer his doubts. He respectfully waited for Nongshi to explain the treasure of heaven and earth.

　　The farmer said, "Although there are countless wonders in the world, our ancestors, after much hard work, have only summarized three. They are: Tianxiang Douka, a strange fruit that grows on the top of Tianshan Mountain. It bears fruit once every thirty years, and only one fruit each time. After eating it, no matter how serious the injury is, it will not worsen, but the person who eats it will sleep forever until someone finds a second Tianxiang Douka and feeds it to the person, and then he can wake up; Pitaya, whose scales are like those of a dragon, grows in extremely hot places. Although it is painful to take it, it has the miraculous effect of opening up the meridians and refining the body, especially for those who practice the fierce and tough kung fu. It is even more mysterious; Xuanyin grass, which grows in extremely cold and extremely yin places, never sees sunlight, and is green all over, like jade and emerald. People who take it will have their blood frozen and their bodies stiffened, but they can be nourished by its mysterious yin energy, and it is also unique for those who practice the feminine and gentle kung fu. Do you remember these three?"

　　When Qing Jun saw the farmer asking him, he nodded and said, "I've remembered it. Please continue to teach me, senior."

　　Chapter 44 Facts

　　Nong Shi was just about to continue talking when Helian Yanying came in with a lunch box and said to the two of them with a smile, "What are you talking about? You look so engrossed. Let's talk after drinking porridge!" After that, she put the porridge and side dishes on the table. Helian Feng followed Helian Yanying into the house. He didn't look at Nong Shi and Qing Jun in a huff and sat on the chair wanting to drink porridge. Nong Shi put down what he was going to say and hurried over and shouted, "It seems that there is no portion for you?" Helian Feng stared and said, "How can there be no portion for me in the porridge cooked by my daughter? Don't you think so, Yingying?" Helian Yanying laughed when she saw Helian Feng and Nong Shi being disrespectful to their elders. She ignored the two of them, picked up a bowl, filled it with porridge, and walked to Qing Jun's bedside. She said softly, "Drink the porridge!" and then fed him with a spoon.

　　After all, there were two elders in the room. Seeing Helian Yanying's actions, Qingjun's face became a little hot, but he didn't want to go against Helian Yanying's wishes, so he quickly opened his mouth and ate it. Helian Feng and Nongshi saw the two people's leisurely look, and suddenly became bored. Helian Feng was afraid of disturbing them and was about to leave, but Nongshi sat on the chair and drank the porridge. Helian Feng saw Nongshi drinking the porridge, so he quickly grabbed a bowl and snatched the porridge from him.

　　The three of them finished their porridge one after another. Helian Yanying cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. The farmer drove Helian Feng away and said to Qingjun, "Let's continue." Seeing Qingjun looking at him, the farmer continued, "The treasures of heaven and earth are all things that can be encountered but not sought after. Some people may not be able to see even one in their entire life. I tell you this in the hope that you can gain some knowledge and not return empty-handed after visiting a mountain of treasures one day." Qingjun nodded and said, "Thank you for your teachings, senior."

　　The farmer said, "The secret manual of martial arts that can seize the fortune of heaven and earth! I don't know either, after all, everyone has his own specialty, but I do know that all the martial arts that can seize the fortune of heaven and earth can circulate in the body. But..." The farmer glanced at Qing Jun and continued, "But even if you are lucky enough to get such a martial art, I'm afraid you can't practice it." Qing Jun was listening intently, and suddenly heard what the farmer said, and asked in confusion, "Why is that?" The farmer explained, "Your martial arts have reached the middle stage of the heavenly level, which means that you have opened one of your Ren and Du meridians. Once a warrior uses an internal force to open his Ren and Du meridians, it will be difficult for him to practice other martial arts. This is why only heavenly-level warriors can be considered masters."

　　After hearing what Nongshi said, Qing Jun felt depressed, because he had lost a way to recover. But he quickly adjusted his mindset, because those skills that could take away the fortune of heaven and earth were not so easy to obtain, so he concentrated and listened to Nongshi's explanation. Nongshi saw that Qing Jun quickly adjusted his mindset, nodded gently, and then said: "Finally, let's talk about what is a first-class immortal figure. Do you know who are the most powerful warriors in the world today?" Qing Jun heard Nongshi ask him about the powerful figures in the world today. Although he didn't understand what he meant, he still answered: "The most powerful people in the world today should be "Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Shenlong Baiwei, Xiaoyao Xiao." Ten people."

　　The farmer smiled noncommittally and said, "These ten people are just famous in the martial arts world. You have to know that you can't just judge things by appearances. The real masters are all those who hide themselves from the world. No one knows how far their martial arts have reached." Qingjun thought of Tianjun Lei Xiao when he heard this and asked, "Just like Tianjun Lei Xiao of Donghua Mountain, who broke through the peak of the heavenly level and reached a new martial arts realm, right?" When the farmer heard Qingjun talking about Donghua Mountain Tianjun Lei Xiao, he was a little surprised and asked, "Do you know Lei Xiao?" Qingjun smiled bitterly and said, "More than that, I even had a fight with him!" The farmer asked puzzledly, "Fought with him?" A fight?" Qingjun explained, "Yes! Because I killed his two disciples, Tianhunke Zhang Chao and Di'anke Yin Jiang..." Qingjun told Nongshi what happened, and Nongshi suddenly realized, "Your old injuries were caused by him! Haha... With your strength, you can escape from his hands with your life, which shows that you have some skills, haha..." Qingjun also laughed when he heard it, "It was just luck." Nongshi got back to the point and said, "Lei Xiao can be regarded as a master, but he is not the top warrior in the world. The realm after breaking through the heaven level is the "Tao" realm, which is for cultivating the mind, and simple moves and techniques are no longer counted."

　　When Qing Jun heard Nongshi say that Lei Xiao was not the top warrior in the martial arts world, and there was also a "Tao" realm, he was immediately surprised and said, "Tao realm? Lei Xiao, who has surpassed the heavenly level, is not the most powerful warrior, then who is? Why haven't I heard of it before?" Nongshi smiled and said, "These things are secrets in the martial arts world. After all, I only know a little bit thanks to the blessing of my master." Nongshi felt blocked in his heart when he thought of his master. Qing Jun also felt the change in Nongshi, so he didn't urge him. Nongshi's depression only lasted for a moment before he continued, "The most powerful people in the martial arts world today are four people. They all reached the Tao realm decades ago, which is not comparable to people like Lei Xiao who have just broken through. Because they are the real masters of the martial arts world, they are considered to be the patron saints of the martial arts world by well-known people, and are named the Four Symbols, East Palace Canglong: Zhiwu; West Palace White Tiger: Yihong; South Palace Vermillion Bird: Chanqing; North Palace Black Tortoise: Guanli."

　　"It is said that Zhiwu guards the imperial city, Yihong faces Kunlun, Chanqing stays in the Great Snow Mountain, and Guanli goes to the desert. It's a pity that no one has seen them for a long time. If you can meet them one day, maybe they can solve your meridian blockage problem and let you become a warrior again." Nongshi talked for a long time, his throat was a little dry, and he poured a cup of tea on the table. Qingjun has not come out of Nongshi's words. In the past, he really looked at the world from a well. He thought that his strength as a mid-level warrior was also considered a master in the world. I didn't expect it. I really didn't expect it. Thinking of this, Qingjun thanked Nongshi seriously: "Thank you for your advice, I benefited from it." Nongshi looked at Qingjun with a serious face and shook his head and smiled: "It is also destined that you and I are destined, otherwise I would not have talked to you for so long. Okay, you take a rest! I'm leaving." After that, he stood up and left. As the farmer walked, he thought to himself, "It seems that I am really getting old. Not only am I becoming more and more talkative, but my heart is also becoming softer and softer. I actually chatted for such a long time with a random boy."

　　Chapter 45: Looking for Qing Jun 1

　　Jiangnan Luoyan City, the headquarters of Qianshou Sect.

　　The current Grand Elder of Thousand Hands Sect, Kurongshou Ouyang Xin, led other elders and guardians to stand respectfully at the gate of Thousand Hands Sect. The whole crowd was silent. Suddenly, a sound of horse hooves came from the east, and more than a dozen horsemen quickly arrived in front of the Thousand Hands Gate. Kurongshou Ouyang Xin led everyone to bow and said, "Welcome to the triumphant return of the sect master." Yuan Tiandao, the leader of the riders, was very satisfied to see the respectful welcome from the sect members. He suppressed the pride in his eyes and said modestly, "I am just fulfilling the duty of the sect master. I would like to trouble all the elders and guardians to welcome me here." As he spoke, he dismounted, and the riders behind him also dismounted. The guards at the gate swiftly took the reins from Yuan Tiandao's hand. Everyone in front of the gate said in unison, "The sect master has arrived successfully. It is our duty to welcome him here. Respectfully welcome the sect master." After that, they immediately made way for a passage and invited Yuan Tiandao to go in.

　　"Uncle, I always feel that this matter is a bit strange." Yuan Tiandao said to Ouyang Xin who was sitting opposite him. After meeting with the elders and guardians in the front hall, Yuan Tiandao returned to his room and sent someone to invite Ouyang Xin over. "Why is it strange? Didn't you send someone back to say that all the people who attacked the hall have been wiped out?" Ouyang Xin asked puzzledly after hearing what Yuan Tiandao said. "How dare a small gang like the Qionglong Gang attack our Qianshou Sect for no reason? I always feel that there is a conspiracy here." Yuan Tiandao explained to Ouyang Xin. "Then have you found any clues?" Ouyang Xin said. Yuan Tiandao shook his head and said, "No, this is what I find most strange. When we went to wipe out the Qionglong Gang, the entire Qionglong Gang was almost vulnerable. The gang leader Bian Yan was just a high-level Earth-level warrior. But they were able to severely damage our hall, which was guarded by Gongye Bo. Gongye Bo was a warrior at the peak of the Earth-level!" Ouyang Xin frowned slightly when he heard this and said, "Who was behind this? Was it you? Or our Qianshou Sect?" Yuan Tiandao sighed and said, "We don't have enough strength to gain a foothold in the martial arts world now. After all, we still have too few masters. If something happens, we will be in danger." Ouyang Xin nodded and said, "Yes! The death of Yan Fang and the others was a big blow to us. After all, there are not many high-level Heaven-level masters in the martial arts world. By the way, didn't I hear that you became sworn brothers with a mid-level Heaven-level warrior on the road? Why didn't I see him?"

　　Yuan Tiandao was somewhat puzzled when he heard Ouyang Xin mention Qing Jun. According to the agreement between him and Qing Jun, Qing Jun would come to Luoyan City to look for him after picking up someone in Xuefeng Town. How come he came back after such a long time but there was no news from Qing Jun? Qing Jun didn't look like a person who would break his promise! Although he was puzzled, when he saw Ouyang Xin asking him about this, he replied, "The one who became my sworn brother is Qingjun, the 'Jade Flute Prince' who has recently become somewhat famous in Jiangnan. He is less than twenty years old but has already reached the same mid-level Heavenly Grade as me." Ouyang Xin was a little surprised when he heard this, and said, "Are the rumors true? I didn't expect him to be a genius. I was wondering why you became his sworn brother!" Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Actually, I value the power behind him more. I don't believe he has reached this point solely through his own practice. After all, although I am not a genius, I am not inferior either, but now I am only at the mid-level Heavenly Grade. The peak Earth Grade realm is easy to reach, but it is not so easy to cross the hurdle of the Heavenly Grade realm." This is how the human heart is. They are willing to scheme against others, and they also think that others are schemed against them. Although Qingjun told Yuan Tiandao about his life experience, Yuan Tiandao did not believe it and thought that Qingjun had his own plans.

　　Ouyang Xin smiled and said, "I see. What about him? If he were here, wouldn't it be easier for us to take advantage of the power behind him?" Yuan Tiandao explained, "He said he had some things to take care of so he left me. Logically, he should have been here a long time ago. Was he delayed on the road?" Seeing that Yuan Tiandao was also puzzled, Ouyang Xin said, "Although we may be able to take advantage of the power behind him, since he is not here now, our top priority now is to recruit some masters from the world to join our Thousand Hands Sect." Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Uncle, I'll trouble you to take care of this matter. After all, you are more familiar with these people in the world." People like to hear flattery. Ouyang Xin was very happy with Yuan Tiandao's words. He nodded happily and said, "Nothing else. I'll go back and prepare. You should have a good rest too! After all, you have come such a long way." Yuan Tiandao nodded, stood up and sent Ouyang Xin out.

　　Yuan Tiandao returned to the house and thought of Qingjun again. After all, Qingjun was someone he had worked hard to make friends with. He wondered if Qingjun had been delayed by something, and remembered that the Bafang Inn in Xuefeng Town mentioned by Qingjun was also the business of their Qianshou Sect, so he shouted outside the door: "Go and call the guardian Yanqing for me." The guard responded and left.

　　When the guard came to find Yan Qing, Yan Qing was just about to go to bed, after all, they had rushed back overnight. Hearing that the master called him, Yan Qing was a little confused. The two had just separated, what could happen? But since the master invited him, Yan Qing followed the guard quickly. It only took a while for Yan Qing to arrive at Yuan Tiandao's door and report: "Master, Yan Qing is here." Yuan Tiandao heard Yan Qing's voice in the room and said, "Come in!" Yan Qing pushed the door and entered the room as he was told. Yuan Tiandao personally stood up and poured a cup of tea for Yan Qing, and said to Yan Qing who was standing there: "Please sit down!" Yan Qing was a little flattered and said: "Master, you are too polite. Hehe..." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "I know you are very tired now, but I am not confident to hand this matter to others, so I can only continue to trouble you." Yan Qing said: "Master, just tell me if you have anything. As long as I, Yan Qing, can do it, I will go through fire and water for it." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "It's not that serious. You also know Qingjun. I want you to go to the Bafang Inn in Xuefeng Town to see if he is stuck there. If you don't see him, ask if there is a man named Lu Ping there. If he is still there, you can bring him back." Yan Qing didn't expect it to be such a simple thing. He was about to agree, but then he thought, what if the man named Lu Ping didn't go with him? So he said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master, what if he doesn't want to go with me?" Yuan Tiandao casually took out a jade pendant from his body, threw it to Yan Qing and said: "Take this jade, I think he will follow you." Yan Qing recognized the jade pendant in his hand as the one that Qing Jun gave to Yuan Tiandao when they became sworn brothers. He had an idea in his mind, so he said goodbye to Yuan Tiandao immediately, packed up and left.

　　Chapter 46: Looking for Qing Jun 2

　　Xuefeng Town, Bafang Inn, guest room.

　　Xiao Ming said to Lu Caihe who was sitting on the chair: "Uncle Master, another month has passed. Why hasn't my master come for such a long time? Are we just going to wait here?" Lu Caihe sat on the chair in silence. Not only did Qing Jun not come, but even Jueshen Zi did not come back after three months. Not only Xiao Ming was anxious, but Lu Caihe was also very anxious. She thought to herself: "I can't wait here any longer." So she stood up and said to Xiao Ming: "Let's go find your master and your uncle master Jueshen. "With Xiao Ming's active personality, his days here are like being in prison. He is naturally happy to be able to get out, so after listening to Lu Caihe's words, he went back happily to pack his things, which were all some small gadgets that Lu Caihe had bought for him recently. Lu Caihe only had a simple bag and packed them in less than a minute. Lu Caihe led Xiao Ming downstairs to the counter to discuss the accounts with the shopkeeper. The Bafang Inn was stunned to see that Lu Caihe was dressed as if she was leaving. Lu Caihe had been here for several months and could be considered an old customer here. He really didn't expect that he would leave today. The shopkeeper felt a little distressed as it was rare to have such a guest. After Lu Caihe discussed the accounts with the shopkeeper, he went to the stable in the backyard of the inn to get the horse, and took Xiao Ming with him and headed south.

　　Since Yan Qing accepted the mission, he did not dare to delay and rode at full speed all the way. Even a warrior could not bear it. Fortunately, the distance was not far and it took only three days to reach Xuefeng Town. Yan Qing led the horse to the Bafang Inn and asked at the counter if there was a man named Qing Jun living here. The owner of the Bafang Inn saw that Yan Qing was inquiring about the guest, so he naturally would not tell him and gave Yan Qing a cold look. The innkeeper did not know Yan Qing, the guardian of the Thousand Hands Sect, and they were just some of the outermost disciples of the Thousand Hands Sect.

　　Yan Qing was furious when he saw the innkeeper looking at him. If the other guardian elders knew that he was being looked down upon by his subordinates, they would laugh their heads off! He immediately took out the token of being the guardian of the Thousand Hands Sect from his arms and threw it to the innkeeper standing behind the counter. When the innkeeper saw Yan Qing throwing something at him, he was frightened and was about to call for help, but he saw clearly what was thrown at him. On the rectangular bronze plate was a tiger descending the mountain, and on the tiger's head were clearly visible the three words "Thousand Hands Gate". The innkeeper recognized that the token was the token of the Thousand Hands Gate's guardian. Not daring to delay, he walked out from the inner room of the counter and hurriedly saluted Yan Qing. The Thousand Hands Gate's tokens had five grades. The gate master's token was engraved with a dragon, the elders and hall masters' tokens were engraved with unicorns, the guardians and incense masters' tokens were engraved with tigers, the core disciples' tokens were engraved with divine eagles, and the peripheral disciples like the innkeeper had tokens engraved with a white crane. These tokens were all made by the Divine Craftsmanship Hall of the Thousand Hands Gate and could not be counterfeited by outsiders.

　　At this time, the meal time had passed, so there were few guests in the hall, so no one paid attention to the shopkeeper's strange behavior. After the shopkeeper finished his greetings, he returned the token in his hand to Yan Qing, and began to apologize to Yan Qing, saying: "I was blind just now, please forgive me, Lord Protector. Lord Protector, please come in." Yan Qing naturally would not argue with the innkeeper. He looked at the hall. Although there were not many people, it was not a place to talk, so he followed the shopkeeper into the inner courtyard of the inn. On the way, Yan Qing asked the shopkeeper: "What's your name?" Although Yan Qing did not blame him just now, the shopkeeper's heart was hanging! Seeing Yan Qing asking his name at this time, he thought he was going to settle accounts with him later, but he did not dare not say it, so he trembled and answered: "My name is Mao Renliang, and it was Ge Protector who recommended me to take the position of shopkeeper here. Do you know Ge Protector?" The Ge Protector in Mao Renliang's mouth is also the protector of Qianshoumen. His full name is Ge Hong, and he is nicknamed: Knife Crazy.

　　Ge Hong fought his way up from the bottom of the martial arts world. Although he was only a warrior at the peak of the Xuan level, he was not inferior to some warriors at the middle and high levels of the Earth level. This was because Ge Hong had a spirit of not wanting his life when fighting, and he was completely risking his life. Therefore, those who did not want to die had a headache when they saw Ge Hong. Later, Ge Hong joined the Qianshou Sect and was appointed as a protector at the peak of the Xuan level, but no one dared to object. Yan Qing was not a fool, so he naturally knew what Mao Renliang meant by mentioning Ge Hong at this time, so he said, "Of course I know him. Even if the thirty-six people in the sect are not as close as brothers, they take care of each other." Mao Renliang heard Yan Qing's words and knew that Yan Qing understood what he meant, and he finally let go of his heart.

　　Mao Renliang led Yan Qing to a room in the north of the backyard of the Bafang Inn. There were several big men in the room, who were gambling. Seeing Mao Renliang lead a stranger in, they immediately became alert. The people in the room were disciples of the Qianshou Sect who were assigned to their own industries, that is, the so-called guards. They mainly dealt with ruffians. After all, they were not qualified to deal with the warriors in the rivers and lakes. Yan Qing knew all this, but when he entered the room and saw these people gathering in the room to gamble, he felt a little annoyed. It can be said that the sect is in a turbulent time now. These disciples are still not nervous. The future of the Qianshou Sect is worrying! But after seeing him come in, everyone was on guard, and the unhappiness in his heart was reduced a little, but his face was still very stiff. Seeing the tense look of the people in the room, Mao Renliang quickly smiled and said, "Everyone, come and pay your respects... the guardian." Mao Renliang wanted to say Yan Qing's name, but he forgot to ask, so he had to continue to call Yan Qing the guardian.

　　When several big men in the room heard Mao Renliang introduce the person coming as the guardian of the sect, they were immediately furious. After all, the guardians were considered management in the Qianshou Sect. But one of the big men who seemed to be the leader of the group clasped his fists and said to Yan Qing: "Master Protector, it's not that I don't trust you, but please let us see the guardian token." After hearing what the big man said, the others immediately fell silent and looked at Yan Qing. Yan Qing was very satisfied with the performance of this big man. Although the token of Qianshoumen has not been copied yet, it does not mean that there will be no copying in the future. It is not wrong to be more careful, so he took out his own guardian token from his arms and threw it to the big man, saying: "Not bad, a little alert. Whose subordinate are you?" The big man checked Yan Qing's guardian token, confirmed Yan Qing's identity, and replied respectfully: "My subordinate Zhang He is the subordinate of Zhang Sheng, the incense master of Southwest Hall." Yan Qing nodded and said: "Zhang Sheng has some means and trained you well." Although the guardian of Qianshoumen is at the same level as the incense master, the guardian is still precious. Who asked him to stay at the headquarters? As the saying goes, "It's easy to be an official if you have someone in the court"! So Yan Qing's words are not arrogant. Seeing that Yan Qing's identity was fine and he looked dusty, Mao Renliang hurried down to prepare wine and food.

　　Chapter 47: Looking for Qing Jun 3

　　Yan Qing was thinking about Yuan Tiandao's task, but he was a little hungry, so he didn't object to Mao Renliang preparing wine and food. The sect's guardian came, and Mao Renliang naturally used all his skills to serve him well, so in just a short while, the table in the room was filled with sumptuous dishes. Yan Qing refused again and again, and Zhang He and other big men and Mao Renliang accompanied Yan Qing to sit down. After five dishes and three rounds of wine, Yan Qing asked Mao Renliang: "Is there a person named Lu Ping living here?" Mao Renliang was drunk at this time, thinking about how to serve Yan Qing well so that he could get greater appreciation from the sect. He didn't hear what Yan Qing said clearly, so he was a little confused. Zhang He, who was sitting next to him, saw Mao Renliang's look. Although he didn't like him, they were a whole after all, so he poked his arm and said: "The guardian asked you if there is a friend named Lu Ping living here?"

　　Mao Renliang put down the wine glass in his hand after hearing this. Seeing that Yan Qing didn't look angry, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Master Protector, a young man named Lu Ping lived here before. He just left this morning." Yan Qing was about to drink a glass of wine, but when he heard this, his glass stopped in mid-air. He frowned and said, "He left this morning? Did he leave with a young man of eighteen or nineteen?" Although Mao Renliang didn't know what the relationship between this man named Lu Ping and Yan Qing was, he saw Yan Qing frowning and said carefully, "The one who left with Young Master Lu was a child who looked eight or nine years old, not a young man of eighteen or nineteen. It's strange to say, this Young Master Lu lived here for several months. Although he left once, he came back with a child a few days later. He can be considered an old customer."

　　"A child of eight or nine years old?" Yan Qing frowned even more. In his impression, Qing Jun didn't say that there were any children around Lu Ping! Could it be that this Lu Ping is not that Lu Ping? He asked Mao Renliang, "How many people named Lu Ping have lived here?" Mao Renliang pondered for a long time and replied, "There is only one. Because he has lived here for a long time, I remember him very clearly." Yan Qing wanted to complete the task assigned by the master, but he couldn't eat anymore. He said to Mao Renliang, "Do you know where they went?" Although Mao Renliang didn't send Lu Ping and the others out, he saw their direction in the counter. Tunnel: "If I'm not mistaken, they went to the south." Yan Qing nodded and said to himself, "South."

　　Yan Qing stood up after talking to himself, clasped his fists to Mao Renliang, Zhang He and other big men and said: "Thank you all for your hospitality. I have something else to do, so I'll take my leave now. See you later." Mao Renliang, Zhang He and others didn't want to beat Yan Qing to leave at this time. After all, it was getting dark outside. Mao Renliang was still thinking about how to curry favor with Yan Qing, so he persuaded: "Protector, it's getting dark outside. Do you think you can leave early tomorrow morning?" Zhang He and others beside him also echoed: "Yes! Protector, although you are not afraid of traveling at night with your skills, it is not convenient after all. Otherwise, you should listen to Manager Mao and leave early tomorrow morning?"

　　Yan Qing was unmoved. He had to catch up with Lu Ping as soon as possible to confirm whether Lu Ping was the Lu Ping he was looking for. So he said to everyone, "Thank you all for staying. I have something else to do, so I'm leaving first. Mao Renliang, lead the way and describe Lu Ping to me so I don't catch the wrong person." Mao Renliang saw that Yan Qing insisted on leaving and had no choice but to lead the way, leading Yan Qing to the stable in the backyard. Along the way, he described Lu Ping's appearance in detail, even describing Xiao Ming's appearance. He did let him go, and at the end he stuffed a few silver bills into Yan Qing's hand. Although Yan Qing looked tough and sometimes acted rashly, he was also a smart person, otherwise he would not be valued by Yuan Tiandao. Seeing Mao Renliang giving him silver, he accepted it with a smile. After all, a good leader should be good at giving his subordinates the opportunity to honor him. If he cuts off their way to honor him, he will probably be blamed and in trouble, because that would cut off his subordinates' way to promotion. After all, there are such things as unspoken rules in this world!

　　Lu Ping and Xiao Ming rode on the same horse, so they walked very slowly. The pedestrians on the official road were walking, walking, or driving, which was exactly what Lu Ping wanted. His identity was not safe. If someone found out, Xiao Ming would be harmed. At this time, Lu Ping suddenly understood why Qing Jun did not accept Xiao Ming as his apprentice. The road of the rivers and lakes was really out of one's control. Xiao Ming was a child after all. Since leaving Xuefeng Town, he was very happy. But he did not notice Lu Ping's worries at all.

　　At noon, although Lu Ping was not hungry yet, he was afraid that Xiao Ming would get hungry, after all, he was still growing up, so he ordered two stacks of buns at a roadside tea stall. Seeing Xiao Ming wolfing down his food, Lu Ping smiled from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he thought of himself. When he was a child, he followed his master, and his master was also like this. He was afraid that he would be hungry, so he chose a tea stall like this, ordered some food, and watched him eat with a smile. Thinking that he had not yet avenged his master, Lu Ping felt as if a big stone was pressing on his heart, and he felt a little weak and a little breathless. Xiao Ming was eating happily, and seeing Lu Ping's worried look on his face, he did not move his chopsticks, put down the buns in his hand and said, "Uncle, the master must be fine, you should eat something first!" He reached out and picked up a bun from the stack and handed it to Lu Ping.

　　Seeing that Xiao Ming was well-behaved and sensible, Lu Ping took the bun and put it into his mouth even though he couldn't eat much. He took a bite of the bun and said, "Xiao Ming is right. Your master will be fine. Let's eat quickly and follow the direction of Weishui City. We will definitely find your master." After hearing what Lu Ping said, Xiao Ming said "hmm" heavily and started eating the bun by himself.

　　After eating their fill, Lu Ping and Xiao Ming set off again. As they walked slowly, they barely made it to Xinghe Town until dark. Xinghe Town, although not a big town, was prosperous, so there were more than a dozen inns in the town. As the purpose of Lu Ping and Xiao Ming's trip was to find Qing Jun and Jueshenzi, they were not in a hurry to find an inn to stay in, so they led their horses to inquire about the whereabouts of Qing Jun and Jueshenzi from inn to inn, because which inn would leak the information about the guests for no reason! So although Lu Ping gained nothing in this round, he spent a lot of silver. Most of the silver on Lu Ping was left to him by Jueshenzi, and he had spent a lot of money in the past few months. Lu Ping weighed his purse and knew that he had to find a way to make money, otherwise he and Xiao Ming would have to starve and sleep in the wild.

　　Chapter 48: Living in Peace

　　With the help of Helian Yanying, Qingjun slowly walked on the gravel path in the back garden of Helian Mansion. The girl's fragrance on Helian Yanying kept entering Qingjun's nose, making Qingjun's body a little stiff, but his male characteristics were somewhat prominent. He stole a glance at Helian Yanying beside him, and saw that she didn't notice his abnormality, and he was relieved immediately. But coincidentally, Qingjun hadn't retracted his gaze, and Helian Yanying happened to look over. In an instant, their eyes collided, and the two people quickly separated their eyes. Qingjun's heart beat violently, and Helian Yanying was not much better. She thought Qingjun was secretly looking at her, and her heart was also jumping violently. After calming down a little, the two of them looked behind them at the same time, because Xiaoqing and Lu'er were following them from a distance. Seeing that Xiaoqing and Lu'er didn't pay attention to the two of them, Qingjun and Helian Yanying breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.

　　"Let's go to the pavilion over there to rest for a while!" Qingjun said because Helian Yanying was still beside him, which made him feel uncomfortable. Helian Yanying's face was red at this time. Seeing Qingjun said that he wanted to go into the pavilion to rest, he asked with concern: "Are you tired? How about I help you go back to bed and lie down for a while?" Qingjun saw that Helian Yanying cared about him, and his heart was warmed immediately, but he couldn't tell the reason, so he laughed dryly and said: "I'm not that delicate, I just want to sit over there for a while." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun didn't look like he was exhausted, so he helped Qingjun walk into the pavilion. After the two of them sat down in the pavilion, Xiaoqing and Lu'er took a few quick steps, put the teapot and teacups in their hands on the table, poured tea for the two of them, and quickly left the teapot behind. Neither Qingjun nor Helian Yanying spoke. The atmosphere in the pavilion was a little ambiguous. In order to hide his uneasiness and those lustful thoughts in his heart, Qingjun quickly picked up the teacup and poured it into his mouth. However, he drank it a little too quickly and choked. Seeing that Qingjun was choking, Helian Yanying quickly took out her handkerchief and stood up to wipe Qingjun's tea. Qingjun was very embarrassed. Seeing Qingjun's silly look, Helian Yanying burst out laughing.

　　Helian Feng stood on the rooftop in the distance, looking at Qingjun and Helian Yanying sitting in the pavilion. Seeing the two people, he was overjoyed. Sitting on the rooftop with Helian Feng was Nongshi, of course, both of them had a bottle of wine in their hands. Nongshi saw Helian Feng's sly smile and cursed, "Old man, didn't you say that these two bottles of thirty-year-old girl's red wine were for me to apologize? Why did you snatch one to drink?" Helian Feng took a big sip of the wine, licked his lips, and said, "You invited me to drink! There's no reason for you to drink while I watch, right? Look how well they get along now, shouldn't we be happy for them!"

　　The farmer glanced in the direction of Qingjun and Helian Yanying, and angrily said to Helian Feng: "If it weren't for you, the two little guys wouldn't be so sweet. You still have the nerve to drink." Helian Feng coughed awkwardly and said: "Old monster, you've never been married, what do you know? I'm creating opportunities for them." The farmer scolded: "Bullshit, creating opportunities, be careful, I will teach your words to the two children and see if they want this opportunity or not." Helian Feng's face was immediately full of black lines when he heard this. Everyone knows that Helian Yanying is his weak spot. Helian Feng tried hard to force out a smile, and said to the farmer, "Brother Nong, how could you be the kind of person who only imitates others? Haha..." The farmer was very proud to see that he had forced Helian Feng to be cautious, and replied with a smile, "That's possible. Who told me there is no good wine to shut me up!" Helian Feng was immediately exhausted when he heard that. He took a big gulp of wine, handed the bottle to the farmer and said, "Is this okay now?" The farmer finished the wine in his hand in a few gulps, took the bottle from Helian Feng's hand with a laugh, and just when he was about to put it into his own mouth, he stopped and cursed, "Old thing, I'm going to kill you." Helian Feng on the side quickly stood up and ran away laughing.

　　Helian Feng and Nongshi ran around outside and finally sat down in the hall calmly. Helian Feng thought of Nongshi's angry look just now, and he couldn't help laughing. However, he knew Nongshi's temper. If he laughed, he was afraid that he would never stop laughing, so he held it back and his face turned red. Nongshi didn't care about Helian Feng's look, and said, "I plan to take Qingjun as my apprentice and pass on my medical skills to him. What do you think?" Helian Feng didn't listen to what Nongshi said attentively at this time, and said, "Teach it." It was not until he finished speaking that he understood what Nongshi said. He was immediately surprised and asked, "You want to take Qingjun as your apprentice? Why?"

　　The farmer looked up at the door, as if he remembered something sad. He sighed and said to Helian Feng, "It's not good for the inheritance of the master's sect to end in my hands. Besides, I think Qingjun is a good kid." Helian Feng looked at the somewhat disappointed farmer and the incoherent words "I think that kid is not bad." He frowned and said, "Didn't you say that you would not accept disciples? Why did you change your temper? Besides, didn't you say that if you want to be a good doctor, you must not only have excellent medical skills, but also good kung fu? Qingjun doesn't seem to meet your requirements, right?" The farmer was silent for a long time before answering, "When people get old, their ideas are different. I feel that Qingjun's martial arts will definitely recover, and his achievements are limitless. I believe in my feelings."

　　Helian Feng was stunned by what Nong Shi said. Helian Feng did not expect Nong Shi to give him such an answer. To be honest, he and Nong Shi have known each other for decades. Although he knew that Nong Shi had secrets, such as his master, he had never asked him, because when you are in the martial arts world, you have to be in control of yourself. The fact that Nong Shi and Helian Feng can get along so well is not only because they have the same temperament, but also because of this. Helian Feng had never heard Nong Shi say such a thing. He couldn't help but wonder what kind of magic power Qing Jun had, not only made his daughter, who only met him once, fall in love with him, but also made an old monster like Nong Shi look at him differently. After thinking about it for a while, he still couldn't figure it out. Helian Feng knew that although Nong Shi seemed to be asking for his opinion, he was just telling him more, so he said: "If you are willing to accept him, then accept him. Anyway, this person will soon become my son-in-law. I can't wait!"

　　Hearing this, the farmer nodded and said, "I'll talk to him during dinner."

　　Chapter 49: Eating

　　"Master Qing, Miss, the master said that he wants you to go over for dinner tonight." Xiaoqing shouted from far away from the pavilion. Qingjun was stunned when he heard this. Although Qingjun did not bear a grudge against Helian Feng, it was still a bit uncomfortable for the two of them to meet. So these days, unless there was something important, Helian Feng would not easily appear in front of Qingjun. Now he invited her over for dinner. Could there be something wrong? Helian Yanying was also a little confused about what her father meant, but seeing that Qingjun did not speak, she thought that Qingjun was unwilling to do so, so she shouted to Xiaoqing who was standing outside: "Xiaoqing, go and tell the master that Master Qing and I had dinner alone in the yard." Xiaoqing was about to turn around and leave when she heard this, but Qingjun shouted: "Xiaoqing, wait a minute." He turned around and said to Helian Yanying: "Since Senior Helian invited us, let's go over! By the way, you and your daughter haven't seen each other for several days." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun cared about her, and she felt relieved in her heart. Helian Yanying was in high spirits and wanted to listen to Qingjun's words, but she was afraid that Qingjun would wrong her, so she said, "Then you..." Qingjun saw that Helian Yanying did not understand what she meant, so he interrupted with a smile, "It's okay. I haven't seen Senior Nong for a few days. I missed him so much, haha..." Helian Yanying was completely relieved after hearing what Qingjun said, and said happily to Xiaoqing who was standing there, "Go tell the master that Master Qing and I will be there soon." After hearing what Helian Yanying said, Xiaoqing told Lu'er a few words and went to find Helian Feng.

　　Seeing that it was getting late and a little chilly outside, Helian Yanying was worried about Qingjun's health, so she stood up to help Qingjun and said, "Dinner will be served soon, shall we go back and rest for a while?" Qingjun was indeed a little tired after being out for a long time, so she nodded and let Helian Yanying come to help her back to Helian Yanying's yard. Speaking of which, after Qingjun woke up, he had proposed to move out several times, but Helian Yanying was not willing to do so. No matter how much she persuaded him, he just refused. Qingjun had no choice but to continue to stay with Helian Yanying, but not in Helian Yanying's boudoir, but in the room next door. Helian Yanying sent Qingjun to his current room, and seeing that Qingjun was fine, she returned to her own room.

　　At dusk, Helian Feng sent someone to call Qingjun and Helian Yanying to have dinner. There were many dishes on the table, including everything flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water. Qingjun couldn't drink because of his injury, and Helian Yanying sat next to Qingjun and didn't drink either, so only Helian Feng and Nongshi were drinking at the table, and the two of them would have a few words to relieve their boredom from time to time. Qingjun looked at Helian Feng and Nongshi while eating, and was very surprised that they were so noisy and seemed to be restless without a quarrel for a day, and why they were willing to stay together. Helian Yanying had been paying attention to Qingjun since she sat at the table, afraid that he would be uncomfortable. Seeing that he was staring at his father, she was afraid that he would think of something unhappy, so she picked up a piece of chicken and put it into Qingjun's bowl and said, "Brother Jun, the chicken is well cooked today, you try it."

　　When Qingjun saw Helian Yanying picking food for him, Helian Feng and Nongshi stopped bickering and looked at him. He felt embarrassed. He lowered his head and said "hmm", and quickly put the chicken in the bowl into his mouth. Helian Feng couldn't help laughing when he saw Qingjun's look. Helian Yanying was a little worried when she saw Qingjun was uncomfortable. When she saw her father laughing without any care, she glared at him. Helian Feng saw his daughter glaring at him and held back his laughter. His face turned red, and he quickly picked up the wine glass and drank to cover it up.

　　Nongshi was planning to take Qingjun as his apprentice, but when he saw Helian Feng making fun of Qingjun, he was not willing to do so, so he scolded, "Old thing, why don't you just drink quietly? What are you doing staring at two juniors?" Helian Feng allowed Helian Yanying to glare at him, but he didn't allow Nongshi to say anything about him, so he replied, "You old monster, why do you care so much? I'm staring at my daughter and son-in-law, what's it to you?" Qingjun was eating the chicken, and when he heard Helian Feng call him the son-in-law, he swallowed the chicken whole, and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before he could barely suppress it. He awkwardly interjected, "Senior Helian, please be careful with your words, this really damages Miss Helian's reputation." Helian Yanying, who was sitting nearby, was blushing after hearing what her father said. After hearing Qingjun's words, she felt a little disappointed, but she was not entangled, because she knew that after all these days of contact, although the two of them had more affection and a little bit of feelings, it had not reached that point after all. What's more, Qing Jun was a thin-skinned person. If Helian Feng said this, it would be strange for him to agree, so he also said angrily: "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? Even drinking can't stop you from talking."

　　After hearing Qingjun's excuse, Helian Feng wanted to refute immediately. After all, now they were two single men and women living in the same yard, so what kind of reputation did his daughter have? But seeing that his daughter also blamed him, he did not dare to say anything more. After all, he and his daughter had had several conflicts because of Qingjun during this period. Now they finally reconciled, but it was not easy to destroy it. So he drank a sip of wine and muttered to himself: "Who did I offend, alas!" Then he ate the dishes by himself. Although the other three heard Helian Feng's muttering, no one paid attention to him. After Qingjun said that to Helian Feng, he knew that he had spoken out of turn. He was now living in someone else's lady's yard. What kind of reputation did someone else have! But seeing that there was nothing unusual on Helian Yanying's face, he was slightly relieved, but he did not dare to speak anymore and ate his meal in silence. Nongshi was thinking about taking Qingjun as his apprentice. Seeing Qingjun eating in silence, he planned to talk after the meal, so he did not speak any more. As a result, the group ate dinner much faster than before. In a short while, all the dishes on the table were swept away.

　　Several people put down their chopsticks one after another. Helian Feng led the four people to the central hall, and a maid came up to add tea. Helian Feng, who was sitting in the main seat, said to the farmer who was sitting next to him: "You talk to this kid later! I will take Yingying out for a walk to help digest the food." Helian Feng saw the farmer nodded and said to Helian Yanying who was sitting in the hall: "Yingying, go out with daddy. Your Uncle Nong wants to talk to the brat alone." Helian Yanying heard this and said in confusion: "Uncle Nong wants to talk to Brother Jun alone?" Helian Feng had already stood up but ignored Helian Yanying's confusion and questions, dragged her out of the central hall, leaving the place to Nongshi and Qingjun.

　　Chapter 50: Become a Disciple

　　Qingjun, who stayed in the hall, was a little confused when he heard Helian Feng say that Nongshi wanted to talk to him alone. However, because Nongshi had always taken good care of him these days, Qingjun was not worried and just sat there quietly waiting for Nongshi to speak.

　　Nongshi thought that after Helian Feng and Helian Yanying left, Qing Jun would ask him what was going on. Unexpectedly, Qing Jun remained unmoved. In his heart, he was even more satisfied with this disciple, so he said directly: "Qing boy, I want to take you as my disciple, what do you think?"

　　Qing Jun was sitting in the hall and was stunned when he heard this. He really didn't expect that Nongshi would want to take him as a disciple. He smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, I am very grateful for your kindness, but I have lost my martial arts skills, so I am afraid I can't accept your kindness."

　　Nongshi was not angry at Qingjun's refusal. He smiled and said, "If it weren't for the fact that you lost your martial arts, I wouldn't dare to accept you as my apprentice! After all, I am only a martial artist at the middle stage of the heavenly level now."

　　Qing Jun was even more confused after hearing what Nongshi said, and asked, "What do you mean, senior?" Nongshi said, "I want to pass on my medical skills to you. Do you want to learn?" Qing Jun was moved when he heard this. He had been worrying about what to do in the future. After all, anyone would feel lost if he fell from a warrior to an ordinary person. He didn't expect that Nongshi wanted to take him in as his apprentice and teach him medical skills. But Qing Jun was not sure if Nongshi meant this, so he confirmed, "Senior, you mean you want to take me in as your apprentice and teach me medical skills." Seeing Nongshi nod, Qing Jun thought, "I am already a useless person, but Nongshi is still willing to take me in as his apprentice. Could it be because of Yanying's pleading?" Only because Helian Yanying was the only one who knew his troubles, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that he would continue to receive her favor, so he asked Nongshi, "Senior, do you want to take me in as your apprentice because of Miss Helian?"

　　When Nongshi heard Qingjun mention Helian Yanying, he was confused and asked, "Why Yingying?" Qingjun explained, "Isn't it because Miss Helian asked you to take me as your apprentice?" Hearing this, Nongshi laughed and said, "You little brat, why are you always thinking about little girls? Can't I, an old man, take you as my apprentice because I value your talent?" Nongshi saw Qingjun laughing with him and continued, "But speaking of it, Yingying is really good. Although she is a little wild sometimes, she is really good to you. How about considering it, little brat?"

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that Nongshi would change the subject and talk about this. He coughed and said, "Senior, let's talk about something else!" Nongshi looked at Qing Jun's expression and insisted, "Many things should be resolved but not resolved, which will lead to chaos." Qing Jun heard what Nongshi said and knew that he was trying to teach him. He immediately stood up from his chair and said, "Thank you, senior. I will handle this matter well." Nongshi nodded and didn't say anything more. He asked, "After talking for so long, are you willing to take me as your master?"

　　Qingjun had already made up his mind to learn medicine from Nongshi, so he knelt down in front of Nongshi and said, "Master, please accept my respects." Nongshi pulled his snow-white goatee and said with a smile, "Get up! It's late today, go back and rest first, and come back to see me tomorrow." Qingjun stood up and said respectfully to Nongshi, "Yes, Master." Nongshi felt a sense of accomplishment when Qingjun called him master, and nodded with a smile, motioning him to go back. Qingjun bowed to Nongshi again before turning around and leaving.

　　Helian Yanying was dragged back to her own yard by Helian Feng. When Helian Feng let go of her hand, Helian Yanying said to Helian Feng angrily, "What the hell are you and Uncle Nong doing? Why are you hiding it from me?" Helian Feng looked at the pouting Helian Yanying and smiled, "It's all because of your little lover, otherwise would we bother so much?" Helian Yanying heard this and hammered Helian Feng's arm and said coquettishly, "Dad, what are you talking about? If he hears it, he will be uncomfortable again." Seeing his daughter's look, Helian Feng was speechless in his heart, but he said on his face, "Yes, Dad is talking nonsense, okay? But my daughter, you two have to make some progress! Otherwise, it's not good to always live in the same yard, right?" Helian Yanying knew that Helian Feng's words were for her own good, but she didn't want to continue on this topic, so she turned to Helian Feng and asked, "Dad, what exactly did Uncle Nong want to say by leaving Jun brother behind?"

　　When Helian Feng saw that his daughter had changed the subject, he knew that she didn't want him to talk about her and Qing Jun anymore, so he sighed in his heart and replied, "Your Uncle Nong wants to take that brat as his apprentice and pass on his medical skills to him." Helian Yanying was surprised and said, "Uncle Nong wants to take Brother Jun as his apprentice?" Helian Feng nodded and said, "Yes!" Helian Yanying still didn't believe it, and said to Helian Feng, "Dad, why did Uncle Nong want to take Brother Jun as his apprentice? Isn't Brother Jun... isn't he already a warrior?" But the rest of his words sounded a little disappointing.

　　How could Helian Feng not hear the disappointment in his daughter's words? He smiled and replied, "Maybe they are in love with each other, just like you. Didn't you fall in love with that brat after just meeting him once? Your uncle Nong is the same." Helian Yanying saw that her father was teasing her, and she immediately said, "Dad, why are you talking nonsense again?" Helian Feng rolled his eyes and said to Helian Yanying, "How can I talk nonsense? Aren't these all facts?" Helian Yanying said, "Don't say such things again in the future, or I will ignore you." This trick is the most effective trick Helian Yanying has used on Helian Feng in recent years. As expected, Helian Feng immediately said, "My daughter, don't ignore Dad! Dad won't say it anymore in the future." Helian Yanying was very satisfied with Helian Feng's attitude, but she also knew that her father's memory was probably only three days. What's more, she was thinking about Qing Jun at this time!

　　Helian Yanying knew that since Qingjun knew that he had lost his martial arts, although he did not show any emotion on his face, he was very disappointed in his heart. He thought that if Qingjun could learn medical skills from Uncle Nong and have the ability to make a living, he would probably feel much better. But he was afraid that Qingjun would reject the kindness of Uncle Nong and just give up. Then there would be nothing he could do. Thinking of this, Helian Yanying said to Helian Feng, "Dad, do you think Brother Jun will agree to Uncle Nong?" Helian Feng thought about it and said, "With the boy's cleverness, he will agree." Helian Yanying was a little unsure and asked, "Really?" Helian Feng smiled and said, "Really."

　　Chapter 51 Leaving

　　When Qingjun came back, Helian Feng had already left. Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun had returned and hurried to his house. She wanted to ask about the result, but was afraid of being abrupt. Qingjun was happy after all and wanted to find someone to share her joy. Moreover, even if she didn't say it, Helian Yanying would know it, so she took the initiative to tell her that she had taken Nongshi as her teacher. Helian Yanying was very happy when she heard it, thinking that in this way, not only would Qingjun solve the problem of losing his martial arts, but Qingjun could live here longer. By then, the two of them... Thinking of this, Helian Yanying's face became hot. Qingjun on the side was waiting for Helian Yanying to speak, but seeing her flushed face, he asked with concern: "Miss Helian, are you okay?"

　　Helian Yanying was even more embarrassed when she heard this, and lowered her head and replied: "Since Uncle Nong told you to go find him tomorrow, then you should go to bed early!" After that, she ran away quickly without waiting for Qingjun to speak. Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying's pretty back, but he thought of another woman in his heart. His heart ached, but he didn't know how to face her one day.

　　The next morning, after Qing Jun had breakfast, he went to the guest room where Nongshi was staying temporarily in Helian Mansion. After respectfully greeting Nongshi who was sitting on the chair, he stood there quietly waiting for Nongshi to speak. Nongshi pondered for a long time before saying, "I didn't want to tell you about the inheritance of my master, but I thought about it all night last night. After all, I accepted you as my disciple, so I can't hide the master's teachings from you. Go back now and pack up and come back to my thatched cottage with me!"

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun bowed and said, "Yes, Master."

　　Helian Yanying was puzzled to see Qingjun coming back so soon, and then she saw him packing his things, she was stunned and asked foolishly, "Where are you going?" Qingjun couldn't bear to see Helian Yanying's distraught look, so she told him the truth, "My master asked me to go back to the thatched hut with him to learn medicine." Helian Yanying felt better when she knew they were going to the thatched hut. She thought Qingjun and Nongshi had fallen out and wanted to leave! But even if they went to the thatched hut, it would hinder their relationship, so he said to Qingjun: "Why did Uncle Nong think of taking you back to the thatched hut? Aren't you living well here?" Qingjun was also puzzled, but from what Nongshi meant, there were things inherited from their master in the thatched hut, but it was not easy to tell Helian Yanying, so he said vaguely: "Maybe, that place is suitable for me to practice medicine!" Helian Yanying knew that she could not tell Qingjun about this matter, so she said: "Don't pack your things yet, I'll go find Uncle Nong and tell him not to let you leave." After that, she went to find Nongshi.

　　Nongshi was drinking tea with Helian Feng in the hall at this time. Helian Feng was also surprised to know that Nongshi was going to take Qingjun away, but he did not say anything to keep him, because he knew Nongshi's personality well and he would not easily change his decision. But Nongshi wanted to take Qingjun away, and his daughter might not be able to pass the test, so the two were discussing this. Helian Yanying rushed over breathlessly and shouted directly to Nongshi who was sitting in the hall: "Uncle Nong, how can you leave?" Nongshi saw Helian Yanying's anxious look and smiled: "Why can't I leave?" Helian Yanying glared at Nongshi and said: "If you can leave, why do you take Jun brother with you?"

　　The farmer said, "If he wants to learn medicine from me, he naturally has to go back to the thatched cottage with me." Helian Yanying said, "Can't he learn here?" Helian Feng saw that his daughter was being unreasonable, and said, "Girl, don't yell at your Uncle Nong." Helian Yanying saw that her father didn't help her, and immediately said aggrievedly, "Dad, Uncle Nong wants to take Brother Jun away!" Helian Feng said, "Just go!" Helian Yanying saw that her father didn't care, and shouted, "Dad..." Helian Feng couldn't help laughing at his daughter's look and said, "If he goes, you can go, why are you in such a hurry?" Helian Yanying was about to get angry after hearing what Helian Feng said at first, but when she heard the latter, her eyes lit up and she said in her heart, "Yes! Brother Jun is going to learn medicine from Uncle Nong, so shouldn't I go and take care of him!" Thinking of her attitude towards the farmer and Helian Feng just now, she felt embarrassed.

　　Nongshi shook his head and said to Helian Feng, "Old man, it seems that we are really old and useless, haha..." Helian Feng also nodded and said, "Yes! We are old." Seeing that Nongshi and his father were bullying him, Helian Yanying lowered his head and said softly, "It's all Uncle Nong's fault for not making things clear earlier!" Seeing that Helian Yanying blamed him, Nongshi pretended to be aggrieved and said, "No one gave me time to make things clear!" Helian Yanying walked to Nongshi and gently massaged him, saying, "Uncle Nong, it's okay that I was wrong! I'll go back and pack up and serve you." Although Nongshi enjoyed the massage from Helian Yanying, he didn't buy it and pouted, "I'm afraid I'm relying on my apprentice." Seeing Nongshi's look, Helian Yanying withdrew and said, "I won't talk to you anymore. I'll go back and pack up." After that, he left the hall, leaving Helian Feng and Nongshi laughing in the hall.

　　Qingjun had packed his things and was about to leave the yard when he saw Helian Yanying running in. He asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?" Helian Yanying saw Qingjun carrying the package and stopped and said, "Wait for me, I'll go with you." Qingjun was stunned and said, "Go together?" Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Yes! Your injuries are not fully healed yet, and Uncle Nong is old, so someone has to take care of you." Qingjun said, "Then have you told my master?" Helian Yanying nodded and said, "Of course, just wait for me." After that, she went into her room. Qingjun stood there and smiled bitterly in his heart. He thought that if he left the Helian Mansion, Helian Yanying would take back her feelings for him! Unexpectedly, Helian Yanying wanted to follow him.

　　Because Qingjun's injury had not yet recovered and it was not convenient for him to ride a horse, and Helian Yanying had packed a lot of things, so Helian Feng prepared a carriage for the three of them. Helian Feng stood at the gate and said to Helian Yanying: "Take care of yourself when you get there, and you only think about the bad boy." Helian Yanying nodded and said to Helian Feng: "Dad, I'm not at home, you have to take care of yourself too, don't drink so much, okay?" Helian Feng laughed and said: "You are leaving, so you have to limit Dad's drinking? Haha... Okay, get in the car!" Helian Feng saw Helian Yanying get in the car, and said to Qingjun who was standing there: "Don't bully my daughter, okay?" Qingjun nodded and got in the carriage. The farmer said: "Go in! I will take care of them. It's not very far. You can go there if you are fine! Why are you reluctant to leave?" After that, he also got in the carriage.

　　The carriage was not going very fast, and the three of them did not arrive at the farmer's thatched cottage until the sun was about to set.

　　Chapter 52: Old Stories of the Master 1

　　Helian Yanying and Qingjun cleaned the thatched house together. After that, Helian Yanying went to prepare the meal. Although she was a young lady before, she had practiced her cooking skills because she cooked for Qingjun herself these days. When the farmer saw that Qingjun was free, he said to her, "Come in with me."

　　The farmer took Qingjun into the innermost room on the north side of the thatched hut, pointed at the blank tablet on the table and said to Qingjun: "Kneel down." Although Qingjun didn't understand, he still followed the farmer's words and knelt in front of the blank tablet. As soon as Qingjun knelt, he heard the farmer's stern voice: "What I told you today, you can't mention it to anyone, understand?" Qingjun saw the farmer's stern look for the first time. He knew that his master was about to tell him some secrets, so he said loudly: "Disciple will obey the master's words. I will never mention the master's words today to anyone. If I break this oath, I will be struck by lightning and die a miserable death."

　　The farmer nodded with satisfaction and said, "I believe in my eyes. You must be a good child who keeps his oath... Alas!..." Qingjun felt embarrassed by what the farmer said and was about to say a few humble words, but the farmer changed his tone and sighed. Qingjun saw that his master seemed to be immersed in deep memories and did not dare to disturb him. He had to kneel there quietly. The farmer said after a long while, "Jun'er, the tablet you are kneeling in front of is the tablet of my master, that is, the tablet of your great-grandmaster." When Qingjun heard that it was the tablet of his great-grandmaster, he knelt even more respectfully, but his face showed more confusion. Since it was the tablet of his great-grandmaster, why was there no name written on it?

　　Nongshi seemed not to notice Qingjun's confusion, and continued to talk to himself: "My real name is Shennongji, and I am a member of the Shennong clan. The Shennong clan is a medical clan inherited from ancient times. It is one of the oldest ancient clans in the world, along with the craftsman clan Luban of the casting clan and the spirit clan Fuxi of the divination clan.

　　Thousands of years ago, the world was in turmoil. Tang Jingtian, the founder of the Tang Dynasty, took advantage of the situation and rose up. Although he developed rapidly, he was relatively weak among many warlords. His top adviser Zhuge Ji offered suggestions and requisitioned the three ancient clans. The medical clan treated the wounded, the craftsman clan forged weapons, and the spirit clan predicted good and bad luck and identified the climate. The King of Tang readily agreed. Although the three ancient clans were also somewhat powerful, how could they match the King of Tang who held the lion in his hand! In order to avoid the disaster of genocide, the three patriarchs had to agree to send their people to help King Tang conquer the world. With the help of the three clans, King Tang won several battles with other warlords. Since Tang Jingtianzi saw the strength of the three ancient clans, he ordered the patriarchs of the three ancient clans to let their clans migrate to their own territories. However, the three ancient clans were reluctant to leave their homeland, and the delay almost brought them a catastrophe. Because of King Tang's victory, the three ancient clans were exposed to other warlords. Seeing that the three ancient clans had such strength, the other warlords all requisitioned people from the three clans. They pleased their husbands but lost their sisters-in-law. The people of the three ancient clans were forced to kill each other on the battlefield. The fight for the world was a matter of one general's success at the cost of thousands of lives. Seeing that their people were decreasing day by day and they were constantly suspicious of each other, they were heartbroken and finally made a painful decision, which was to abandon their people who had already left the world and retire with their entire clan. The three clan leaders each chose a direction and took the rest of the clan members to cleverly escape from the eyes of the warlords, and from then on hid in places where few people went.

　　After that, the three ancient tribes were finally saved from extinction, but hidden dangers were also buried. A few years later, the King of Tang won the world and began to confer titles on meritorious officials. Those tribesmen abandoned by the three ancient tribes were no exception. Although only one or two of these tribesmen survived, they were all elites. The King of Tang also forgave those tribesmen who helped other warlords. These people received rewards from the King of Tang and returned to their former homes with the excitement of returning home in glory, but the houses were empty. These people looked at the various clues left by the migration that year and suddenly understood their situation. They were abandoned by their own tribesmen. Homeless, how could these people bear it? It was the tribesmen who let them go, and the people who abandoned them were also tribesmen. These people immediately grew countless hatreds in their hearts. In order to take revenge, these people recommended Shennong Bubai, who had the highest martial arts among them at that time, as the new patriarch, and established the abandoned tribe, married wives and children, and multiplied descendants. Establishing the clan precepts to wipe out the three ancient tribes from the world is the mission of each tribe member.

　　Grudges have been formed since then. Generation after generation, although they are of the same origin, they will destroy each other when they meet. Fortunately, the abandoned tribe could not find the secluded place of the three ancient tribes. The people killed were just some ancient tribe members who were unwilling to be lonely and came out to explore. Before these ancient tribe members came out, they would be erased from the memory of the tribe by the tribe leader using a secret method. This was the secret method created by the tribe leader of the medical tribe in the past, and it was also learned by the tribe leaders of the craftsman tribe and the spirit tribe, and became the symbol of inheritance of each generation of the tribe leaders of the three ancient tribes. Because of these measures, so many years have been peaceful. "The farmer seemed tired of talking, and seemed to be reminiscing, with a look of sadness and joy on his face. Qing Jun knelt there and listened carefully to his master's story. Although he had countless questions in his heart, he knew that this was not the time to ask, so he remained quiet.

　　The farmer said, "Fifty years ago, in the secluded place of the medical clan, in order to ensure the inheritance of the medical clan, the clan held a competition every three years between the ages of fifteen and eighteen. This competition is different from the competitions in the martial arts world now. It is not a fight for power and profit. The reward for the winner is just to learn medical skills from the clan leader. After all, we have lived here for generations and the folk customs are simple. However, because the winner can learn advanced medical skills from the clan leader, it is also the most important thing for every child in the clan. I was eighteen years old that year, and followed the clan members of the right age to participate in this competition. The content of the competition was medical theory, debate, Medicine, martial arts. I was lucky enough to get the second place, and together with my senior brother Shennong Bai who won the first place, I followed my master, the contemporary medical clan leader Shennong, to learn medicine. Although my martial arts and medical skills progressed slowly, I had a peaceful life, reading, practicing martial arts, collecting herbs, and refining pills every day. Senior brother Shennong Bai was different from me. Not only did his medical skills become more and more advanced, but his martial arts progress was also much better than mine. Seeing the way the master looked at my senior brother every time, I knew that the master intended to pass his position as clan leader to my senior brother, but I was not jealous. "Nongshi's memory was like a floodgate that was opened, and many things that he thought he had forgotten came flooding back.

　　Chapter 53: Old Stories of the Master 2

　　The farmer said, "That winter, there was heavy snow and the weather was unusually cold. Such weather might be terrible for others, but it is rare for us medical students, because only in such weather can those cold-attributed herbs grow their true medicinal properties. So after the snow stopped, I said hello to my senior brother and went up the mountain to collect herbs alone, carrying a medicine basket. Although my senior brother was a little worried, he thought that I had lived here since I was a child, and my martial arts realm had reached the peak of the Xuan level, so he didn't say anything.

　　I followed the mountain road and slowly climbed up the mountain. During this time, I found several ice grasses. Although ice grasses are not as magical as Xuanyin grass, they are also effective for people. I walked farther and farther, and the snow reflected the sky and the earth. I actually forgot the time until I filled the whole basket with herbs. I felt my stomach growling non-stop. I grew up in this mountain, so I naturally wouldn't let myself go hungry. Besides, the herbs in this basket are all for people to eat! But it was a bit cold after all, so I found a cave to rest before going back. I was lucky enough to catch a mountain rabbit while looking for a cave. The heavy snow blocked the mountain, making the animals on the mountain move slowly, which was a good thing for me.

　　I walked for a while and found the cave. I picked up some branches outside, started a fire in the cave, skinned and gutted the rabbit in the snow, and roasted it on the fire. After a while, the aroma of the meat filled the air. I ate the rabbit meat and two herbs that could increase my power. Then I started practicing in the cave. "Ah!" I was practicing in the cave when I heard a woman's exclamation outside. I was a little confused. How could a woman come to such a remote mountain? I couldn't resist my curiosity and left the cave. If I hadn't been so curious back then, and had practiced in the cave peacefully, maybe so many things wouldn't have happened. But there is no medicine for regret in this world, alas! "

　　Qingjun knelt there and saw the farmer's decadent and sentimental look. He felt sorry for him, but he didn't dare to persuade him, because Qingjun knew that what his master was going to tell him next was the story he wanted to tell him, and what he just said was just some prelude. Speaking of curiosity, he was no exception? His encounter with Lu Caihe was due to his curiosity, his encounter with Jueshenzi was also due to curiosity, and even his enmity with Lei Xiao was due to his curiosity. Qingjun suddenly thought of a slang: "Curiosity kills the cat!"

　　The farmer took a breath and continued, "I arrived at the edge of the cave. After walking a few steps, I was immediately attracted by the woman in the distance. Her long beautiful hair fluttered in the wind, her long black eyebrows, her pair of charming eyes, her delicate nose, her cheeks slightly flushed, her lips like red, her flawless oval face, her crystal clear skin like snow, her figure seductive, and she was extremely charming. I have never seen such a woman in the entire medical clan. I was immediately fascinated and forgot all my questions, including why she was there. I walked up to her with my eyes straight, and then I understood why she exclaimed. It turned out that there was a leopard tiger in front of her. I didn't know where I got the courage from. Maybe she gave it to me. After all, I was just a peak Xuan-level warrior at the time. I couldn't deal with such a hungry leopard tiger, but I still walked up to her and stood between the leopard tiger and her. I turned back and said to her firmly, "Miss, it's okay. I will protect you." ”

　　I didn't notice that there was no fear of the tiger in her eyes. I think the exclamation was just because the tiger appeared suddenly and surprised her. At this time, she was paying more attention to me than the tiger. Seeing my firmness, she smiled lightly. It was a smile that bewitched everyone and was so charming. I thought that for this smile, it was worth dying, so I rushed forward to fight the tiger to the death.

　　I don't know if I was really lucky, but even though I had many scratches on my body, I still managed to kill the tiger. When the tiger was about to die, I turned around and smiled at her, and then I knew nothing.

　　When I woke up, we were both in the cave. She was sitting by the fire, roasting tiger meat. The meat smelled delicious, but it was nothing compared to her beauty! Maybe my gaze was too hot, she noticed it and looked up at me. The moment our eyes met, I suddenly had an indescribable feeling. Maybe it was love!

　　She grilled the tiger meat and handed it to me. Her face turned red, as if she was shy and worried, and I felt warm in my heart. I took the tiger meat and immediately devoured it, wanting to show that there was nothing wrong with my body. She seemed to understand my thoughts and turned her back. She didn't say a word from beginning to end.

　　When I finished eating the tiger meat, I noticed that she didn't seem to have eaten any, and I immediately felt a little embarrassed. I said to her with her back to me, "Sorry, I ate all the tiger meat. I'll grill some for you!" After saying that, I was ready to get up and walk over. The injuries on my body were not a threat to me at all. The reason why I fainted just now was because of excessive physical exhaustion and excessive blood loss. After resting, my physical strength has recovered by 40% and the bleeding has stopped. I think it was her who did it. I like her even more.

　　She turned around after hearing what I said and said the first sentence since we met: "Thank you, sir. No need to bother. I've already eaten." Her voice was as sweet as the sound of nature. My heart trembled unconsciously. I forgot to speak again and stared at her with my eyes. She seemed to be very embarrassed and quickly turned around and stared at the fire.

　　It took me a long time to wake up. I remembered that I didn't know her name yet. I coughed twice and said to her, "My name is Shennong Ji. Thank you for your care. I haven't asked for your name yet." She didn't turn around and said in a voice that only the two of us could hear, "Mr. Shennong is too polite. To be honest, I should thank you for saving my life." She answered politely, but didn't tell me her name. I felt a little disappointed and unwilling. I was afraid that she didn't notice it, so I asked again, "I really don't know how to call you, Miss? I don't know if you can tell me your name?" Maybe my entanglement worked. She turned her head and looked at me and said, "Do you want to know my name?" I didn't say anything and nodded foolishly. Until this moment, I didn't notice the abnormality in her tone. Can love really make a smart person stupid? "Nongshi seemed to be asking himself, and seemed to be asking Qingjun.

　　Chapter 54: Old Stories of the Master 3

　　Qingjun looked at his master with a painful face and said, "Maybe!" Then he thought of Helian Yanying. That woman was also deeply trapped in the whirlpool of love and couldn't extricate herself! Maybe, I really should think about how to deal with this matter. Hesitation will only hurt two people. Nongshi didn't know that his apprentice had been distracted, and continued: "She stared at me for a while before saying, "My name is Qiu Weixue." Seeing that she told me her name, I was full of joy. I didn't think carefully about what her name was, nor did I understand the meaning of this name at all. I praised her: "Qiu Weixue! What a nice name, can I call you Weixue in the future?"

　　Qiu Weixue didn't say anything, nor did she make an expression of yes or no. I just thought she was shy and had promised me. I immediately shouted her name, and the whole cave was filled with my cheerful voice. Although I had only known her for a while, I was willing to share everything about myself with her. I told her all my stories, even the secret that I was Shennong from the medical clan. She didn't notice the cold light in her eyes when I said I was from the medical clan. "When the farmer said this, he seemed to have infinite annoyance and regret, but also a kind of relief that he finally got to vent. After all, this matter had burdened him for more than 50 years, and it had tortured him in his heart for more than 50 years.

　　The farmer continued, "I don't know when it started snowing outside. Fortunately, we killed a tiger and used the tiger meat to fill our stomachs. She also stripped off a tiger skin. Although I was a little surprised at that time, how could such a beautiful woman like her do such rough work, but when I saw her covering me with the whole tiger skin, I had no other thoughts except the infatuation of her. I was not worried that Master and Senior Brother would come up the mountain to find me. After all, it was common for the members of the Medical Clan to go out to collect herbs and return after ten days or half a month. The time to pick some herbs depends on the time and climate, and there are mornings and evenings, daytime and nighttime. She and I sat in the cave and talked until the last branch on the fire burned out. The whole Except for the starlight, the cave was completely dark. Through the starlight, I saw her body shivering. I immediately stood up and put the tiger skin on her. I couldn't see her face clearly, but I saw her lower her head. I thought she was shy, and I couldn't help but grab her slender and tender little hand. I was just a young man who had just begun to fall in love. All I knew about women was a little bit from books. The moment I grabbed her hand, I felt numb all over! But my face was burning. She first wanted to pull her hand out of my palm, but failed. Then she seemed to accept my impulse and just lowered her head even lower.

　　I sat beside her, still unsatisfied. Our bodies were close together. A faint fragrance unique to girls hit my nose. My heart was jumping as if it was about to jump out, and my breathing became heavier. She seemed to feel my change and wanted to get up in a panic, but I grabbed her arm. She turned around and threw herself into my arms. The boy and girl were alone in a room, like dry wood and raging fire. Although it was just the first time we met, she seemed to be engraved in my heart. I felt an inexplicable love for this girl who I almost didn't know. I kissed her cherry lips passionately, and she responded to my kiss crazily as if she had put down some burden... "Ah..." With her scream, we were completely combined together. After a long time, I hugged her and continued to chat with her, talking about my past and our future. She rarely spoke and I was almost the only one who talked, but I felt very happy. From beginning to end, she never said why she appeared in the mountains, and I never asked from beginning to end. "

　　Although Nongshi told Qingjun about his first love, he was not embarrassed at all. His whole face was filled with happiness and nostalgia. He walked a few steps in the house and then said, "After the snow stopped, we roasted some tiger meat. After eating, I put some more in my medicine basket. Although I don't know how many days I have been out, it seems that it has been quite a long time, so I am ready to go back. After I put the things in my hands in order, I said to her, "I am going back to the tribe. Will you come back with me?" My eyes were full of desire. After all, the person in front of me was my first woman. At that time, I completely forgot the ancestral precept in the tribe that no strangers should be brought back to the tribe. She hesitated for a moment, then nodded. I happily wrapped the tiger skin around her and went back to the secluded place of the medical tribe with her.

　　She and I circled in the mountains for a few more days. After all, the mountain roads were covered with thick snow. When I returned to the Medical Clan with Weixue, what awaited me was neither the blessing of the tribe members nor the praise of the master. The tribe members of the Medical Clan glared at me and were also eyeing Weixue. I didn't understand why the kind and simple tribe members became cruel and mean at that moment. Weixue and I were locked up in the ancestral hall of the Medical Clan by the tribe members. We had to face the punishment given to us by the tribe members, and no one knew what the punishment was. After all, I was the first person to bring outsiders back to the tribe in so many years. I was afraid that such a situation would scare Weixue. In the ancestral hall, although I was a little worried, I still tried my best to comfort Weixue, saying that my most respected master and senior brother would definitely help us. But I forgot that the master was the patriarch of the Medical Clan, and the senior brother was the next generation of the patriarch of the Medical Clan. What they had to do was to maintain the clan rules. How could they? How could they sacrifice the public for the sake of personal interests? All I could do was to try my best to save my life.

　　The next morning, the clan finally discussed the punishment for Weixue and me. When the master asked someone to bring me to him and told me that Weixue was going to be executed, and I, a member of the clan who violated the clan rules, was sentenced to guard the ancestral temple for life, I went crazy. At that time, Weixue and I were in love, and my heart was full of Weixue. How could I watch Weixue being executed by the clan? So I was very dissatisfied with this punishment. I begged the master to let Weixue go, but the master was unmoved and kept talking about the clan rules. I was forced to speak ill of the master. The master was stunned at first, and then he seemed to have aged more than ten years, and left with a wry smile. I didn't think at all that the person I spoke ill of was my most respected master in the past! I completely forgot the grace of the master's teaching. "When the farmer said this, his face was full of tears. Qingjun probably understood his master's feelings in his heart. I think his master should have countless regrets for the old man Shennong at this moment!

　　Chapter 55: Old Stories of the Master 4

　　Nong Shi did not pause for his own loss of composure. As if he wanted to vent his inner depression, he said to Qing Jun like pouring water: "After the master left, my senior brother came. I didn't know if my senior brother had seen the master, so I begged him with the last glimmer of hope. My senior brother also laid out the clan rules and told me how the master had gone against all odds to save my life last night. But I did not understand the painstaking efforts of my master and senior brother. I opened my mouth and said to my senior brother: "If you want to kill Weixue, you don't have to be so kind. You might as well kill me together. I would avoid having to face your vicious faces." My senior brother was also a little stunned, but he was not angry with me, because he has always been a generous person and would not argue with me. My senior brother said to me: "Whether you accept it or not, the result is already determined. You should go back and accompany her now! We will do it again in three days. I hope she won't blame us." After my senior brother left, I was taken back to the ancestral hall.

　　Weixue was sitting quietly in the ancestral hall. I didn't dare to tell her the real result, so I comforted her, "It's okay, they will let us go after a while." Unexpectedly, Weixue sneered at my words and said, "When did Shennong of the Medical Clan forget to protect himself and eliminate hidden dangers?" I was puzzled by this, but I was full of worries at the time, so how could I delve into her words? I just thought she was dissatisfied with the clan members for locking her up innocently.

　　I spent the whole day in the ancestral hall thinking about it but couldn't think of any way to save Weixue. I had to tell her the truth. I didn't expect Weixue to be surprised at all, as if she had been prepared for it. I didn't think about anything else but that she was calm. I thought it was better to do so, so as to avoid crying and making a scene. "Meeting you is the biggest surprise in my life. I don't care about death. If you die, I will follow you; because you are me and I am you, our souls are intertwined, and no one can separate the two souls. Let these two skins go where they came from!" My confession surprised her deeply, and her eyes gradually misted. I was telling the truth at that time. If she died at that time, I would really die with her, but things did not develop in the direction I thought. Maybe everything is destined. "The farmer raised his head and tried his best to see the world outside through the window crack, but it was a futile effort and he saw nothing in the end.

　　Qing Jun knelt for so long that his legs felt numb, but Nongshi didn't let him get up, and he didn't dare to get up. After all, he was kneeling in front of his master's tablet. From what the master said, it seemed that the master had done something wrong, which led to the current situation. In addition, the master mentioned his doubts about the girl several times. Could it be that Qing Jun also thought of the girl's identity, but he was not sure. For the first time, he took the initiative to ask Nongshi: "Master, is that girl a member of the abandoned clan? Is she here to seek revenge?"

　　Nong Shi did not look at Qingjun. He stared at the window and said, "'Qiu Wei Xue', in fact, I should have thought of it long ago. Unfortunately, I always thought her name was 'Weixue'? The disaster has been done, and it is too late to save it. Three days later, my senior brother came to the ancestral hall and took her away with people. I tried to stop my senior brother like crazy, begged him, and scolded him, but it was all useless. I watched her being taken away. I looked at the figure she left for me and shouted at last: "I will find you, I will definitely find you." Except for a little reluctance to leave me, she left unusually peacefully.

　　After she was taken away, I thought about how to die, but there was nothing around me that could end my life. I fixed my eyes on the incense burner in the ancestral hall, because there was a herb of peace of mind in it. The herb of peace of mind can be used to calm the mind, but few people know that it is actually a poison. As long as the dosage is appropriate, it can make people die peacefully. I took out the herb of peace of mind, mixed the remaining herb of peace of mind and the incense ash with water according to the proportion, and finally kowtowed to the ancestors in the ancestral hall, and drank the herb of peace of mind quietly.

　　I thought I was dead, because after my master taught me this recipe, I tried it on animals and it really killed them. But... I don't know how long it took before I woke up. Even my martial arts broke through the peak of the Xuan level and reached the initial stage of the Di level. But I didn't feel happy at that time. I was at a loss as to why I didn't die. Although I was awake, the effect of the soul-soothing grass had not completely disappeared. I lay powerless in the ancestral hall, not knowing what had happened.

　　After a long time, I had some strength. I hurried to knock on the door of the ancestral hall. I was thinking about Weixue. I wanted to know whether she was alive or dead. I didn't expect that the door of the ancestral hall would open. I didn't have time to think about why the door of the ancestral hall, which was usually closed, was like this. I hurried to the altar. The altar is where the clan holds important events. I think Weixue should be executed there. The whole clan was quiet. I didn't doubt it. I thought that all the clan members went to watch the ceremony of Weixue's execution. I was even more anxious. I ran to the altar with all my strength, but what I saw was..." When Qingjun saw that the master was trembling when he said this, the things that happened more than 50 years ago could still make him tremble unconsciously. Qingjun knew that this must be a nightmare that tortured the master for many years. Being able to tell him today was a great trust in him. Qingjun seemed to understand that nothing he said now could comfort his master. The only thing he could do was to listen to the master's story quietly.

　　After taking a break, the farmer said in an extremely sad tone, "My people's bodies were scattered all over the altar, and the ground was covered with blood, as if there had been a war. Even if I have resentment towards my people these days, these people are the ones I have lived with day and night since I was born! How can I not be sad and shocked? My brain was completely short-circuited at the time. What happened? How could this happen? Oh, right, where is Weixue? Where is the master? Where is the senior brother? I looked through the corpses on the ground one by one, looking at those familiar faces, I wanted to cry but had no tears. In the end, What happened? Why didn't they even let go of children and the elderly? Although the people of the Medical Clan are not very keen on martial arts, they have to learn martial arts since childhood because they have to learn medical skills. Even if they are not masters, so many martial artists are not something that ordinary people can deal with, not to mention that there are masters in the clan. Others may not know this, but I do. Because I have seen the elders of the clan practice martial arts with the master and prepare pills. But now..." The farmer seemed tired again, and seemed to not know what to say, so he stood there quietly without saying a word.

　　Chapter 56: Old Stories of the Master

　　Nongshi adjusted his mentality and continued to say to Qingjun, "I searched through all the corpses, but I couldn't find the bodies of my master and senior brothers. I didn't even find Weixue's body. I stared blankly at the corpses on the ground, full of fear. I didn't know who would have such strength, and I didn't know who had such a big grudge with the tribe. I didn't know why I was still alive, and I didn't know what to do next. Just when I was confused and sad, footsteps suddenly came from behind me. I turned around abruptly and saw that it was Weixue. She walked towards me slowly with brisk steps, as beautiful as the first time I saw her. When I saw her, my brain short-circuited again. I was just happy that she was alive. I didn't consider why she was alive and why she appeared here safely. I ran over excitedly and hugged her and asked, "You're okay! That's great, you're okay! That's great." She didn't speak, but her body was shaking violently. I thought she was scared by the scene in front of her, but forgot that she was walking over step by step. I patted her on the back gently and comforted her, "It's okay, everything is over. "After I sent Weixue back to the ancestral hall, I walked through every house in the clan and confirmed again and again whether there was no living person. The result shocked me. More than a thousand people in the medical clan were all dead. I wanted to take Weixue away from here to find Master and Senior Brother, but what about these dead members of my clan? I can't just leave them exposed in the wilderness! After all, they are the ones who watched me grow up, so I found the tools, returned to the altar, and began to dig graves around to bury these members of my clan. For a long time, I sighed that I was able to repay evil with kindness, but I didn't know that all these disasters were caused by me. Hahaha... It's really ridiculous.

　　After I buried all the tribesmen, I returned to the ancestral hall. It was already dark at this time. I thought Weixue might be hungry, so I went to find some food. While we were eating, I remembered to ask her what happened, but she didn't answer me. Seeing that she didn't say anything, I thought she was scared. After giving her a caring smile, I told her that I would take her to find the master and senior brothers. She looked at me without comment and continued to chew the food in her hand.

　　The next morning, I packed my things, carried a big bag, and started to walk towards the outside world of our secluded place. I didn't know what I would encounter. What was the outside world like? I had only seen it in the books of my master. What was the real world like? This has always been the curiosity of those of us who live in that closed world. I followed the mountain road that the tribesmen said could lead to the outside world, and walked slowly. We didn't count how long we walked, but we only knew that when I saw a village, the people here had already started the spring busy work.

　　I began to wonder where I could go to find my master and my senior brothers in this vast world. I took Weixue to search city after city, year after year. We searched for five years in the martial arts world, but to no avail. Although I still missed my master and my senior brothers, I was tired of this life of searching for a place to live. I knew Weixue was tired of it too. So we settled down in the rarely visited Purong River. Five more years passed like this. Those five years were the happiest five years of my life. I often wondered what would happen if I never came out again? But is it really good to live in such a confused way?

　　That year, Weixue was pregnant. You don't know how it feels for a man to be a father. For my child to grow better, I decided to refine Guyuan Pill, which is a kind of pill that strengthens the child's foundation and enhances potential. However, to refine Guyuan Pill, there are several main ingredients missing. Although Weixue was unwilling, for the sake of my child, I did not do what she said for the first time, because Weixue was not pregnant at that time and had no problem taking care of herself, so I left and agreed to come back to take care of her when she was pregnant in three months at most.

　　I headed north because the weather in the north was suitable for those herbs to grow. I didn't want to go to the pharmacy to buy them because those old herbs had lost their spirituality. How could I use them for my child? I walked through the mountains all the way. I was lucky. I found all the main herbs except the baby fruit. The baby fruit is a native specialty of Tianti Mountain in Wuwei. It is said that it only costs five baht. I believe in my good luck, and it is the season for it to mature, so I went to find the way. When I arrived at Tianti Mountain, I didn't find the baby fruit, but I met a person.

　　Although ten years have passed, I am still sure that he is my senior brother Shennong Bai. My senior brother turned a deaf ear to my calls for closeness. I thought of the corpses all over the ground, and seemed to know that my senior brother was estranged. I explained to him what had happened in the past ten years. When my senior brother heard that I was still with Weixue, he immediately glared at me. This was the only time in all the years I had known my senior brother, and I was very puzzled. So I asked my senior brother why he treated me like this. Even if I was wrong back then, after all, so many years have passed, and the master didn't blame me. Only then did I remember how the master was. When the senior brother saw that I mentioned the master, he couldn't hide his worry. I immediately felt something was wrong. After asking, I learned that the master was actually on his deathbed, and the senior brother came here to find the baby fruit to extend the master's life.

　　The Master's kindness was so great, how could I ignore it? I stopped asking my Senior Brother about what happened back then, and went to the mountains with him to look for the Baby Fruit. Maybe the Master was not destined to die, or maybe I was just lucky. The Baby Fruit that I had been unable to find when I first arrived here was actually found by me now. I didn't dare to delay after finding the Baby Fruit, and I looked for my Senior Brother and was ready to go with him to see the Master, but he wouldn't let me. I was furious at the time, after all, I had been looking for my Master and Senior Brother for five years, and now that I had met him, I was not allowed to see him. How could I feel?

　　My stubbornness probably made my senior brother feel that my character had not changed, and reminded him of the days when we studied medicine day and night. Finally, he sighed and agreed that I could go back with him.

　　When I saw the master, he was already lying on the sickbed, but he was conscious. When he saw me coming, he was so excited that he burst into tears. The master is a master of medicine. Even I know that such extreme joy and sorrow is fatal to the master's body, let alone him? But he still did so, which shows the status of me, the apprentice, in the master's heart. "Master... Master..." Nong Shi shouted twice and knelt down beside Qing Jun.

　　Chapter 57: Old Stories of the Master 6

　　The farmer knelt in front of the tablet without words, choking with sobs, and said, "Brother took out the herbs that were to be used to extend the life of the master, and began to prepare the life-extending pill. Brother's medical skills have improved over the years, but I can't compare to them. Seeing his miraculous speed and skills, I felt much more at ease. Brother worked tirelessly for a whole day and night to prepare the life-extending pill. My brother and I helped the master take the life-extending pill. The master's complexion improved immediately, but the effect of the medicine required the patient to lie quietly, so my brother took out a small amount of soul-soothing grass and lit it in the room. The moment I saw the soul-soothing grass in my brother's hand, I immediately remembered the genocide ten years ago. But the master needed to rest, so I didn't ask. It wasn't until the soul-soothing grass took effect and the master slowly fell asleep that my brother and I came out.

　　The place where the master and his friends stayed was a canyon. My senior brother built a thatched hut in the canyon for living. This canyon may be well-known in the martial arts world now, but it was just an unknown place at that time. My senior brother and I didn't stop until we were far away from the hut. I asked my senior brother what happened that year. My senior brother looked at me but didn't say anything. I was so anxious. Some things may not be a big deal when you don't think about them, but once you want to know, but there is no answer, that kind of torture is really unbearable.

　　I didn't care if my senior brother had any unspeakable secrets, I just kept asking him. But my senior brother refused to say anything. I had no choice but to say to him: "If you don't tell me, I'll ask Master." Then I turned around and prepared to leave. I said this just to force my senior brother, because I know that Master is the first in his heart. And Master is sick, why would I bother him! After all, I am almost thirty years old, not a child. My senior brother was shocked when he heard it, and quickly grabbed me and said: "I'll tell you, don't mention the matter of the Medical Clan in front of Master, otherwise... otherwise..." Otherwise what? My senior brother didn't say anything else. He grabbed me and looked into the distance. I understood the sadness in his heart at a glance. Because that direction is where the Medical Clan once lived in seclusion.

　　"The master originally wanted to take in the girl you brought back from the mountain to live in the tribe, but the elders of the tribe were unwilling. You also know the history of the three ancient tribes. I believe you can also understand that the medical tribe cannot tolerate any mistakes. Although the master tried his best to save your life, but... maybe it's just like what the master said, all this is a destiny, there will be consequences if there is a cause, do you know?" Senior brother stared at me and said. I don't know why, my heart was beating hard, but I still looked at the senior brother and waited for him to answer my questions. Senior brother said: "Just when all the tribesmen went to the altar to execute the girl, no one expected that the enemy would suddenly attack. The tribesmen had lived a comfortable life for too long, and no one was prepared, not even a little bit of vigilance. Hundreds of black-clothed men took advantage of the unintentional, holding the magic bows and crossbows made by the craftsmen tribe. Just a simple round of shooting killed most of the tribesmen.

　　The master and several elders were obviously more alert than the rest of us. Seeing that the men in black were powerful, they quickly called on the tribesmen to retreat to the woods behind the altar. But it was not that easy! The enemy seemed to have thought of all our retreat routes. There were also enemies guarding behind the altar. Seeing this, the master and several elders immediately rushed towards the men in black with red eyes. Even if the elders were powerful, what could they do? They could not stop the unarmed tribesmen from dying one after another. More than a thousand people from the Medical Clan slowly gathered around the master, and only less than a hundred people were left. The master looked at the dead tribesmen with red eyes and shouted at the men in black: "Who are you? Why are you so cruel?"

　　What the master got was a burst of laughter, "Hahaha...hahaha...we are cruel? Hahaha...we are cruel? What about you? Are you not cruel?" As the voice fell, an old man in black walked out of the black crowd step by step. The master stared at the newcomer and asked angrily, "Why are you killing my people?" The old man in black also stared at us and said, "The cause planted by the predecessors will result in the fruit obtained by the descendants; the thousand-year inheritance of the Abandoned Clan will finally be ended by me, hahaha..." The master was shocked when he heard this. He didn't expect that the people of the Abandoned Clan would find this place. The most frightening thing is that the master knows the secluded places of the Artisan Clan and the Spirit Clan, so he must not sit and wait for death. The elders probably understood it, so they whispered a few words to the master. After that, I and several other young people with high medical talents in the clan were selected as the fire of the revival of the medical clan, and we were asked to seize the opportunity to prepare to break through with the master.

　　Because most of the tribesmen were exhausted, the master deliberately argued with the old man in black to delay time so that the tribesmen could recover, so he asked: "How did you find this place?" The man in black was probably too happy, or he had already thought that we were doomed to die, and he didn't bother to hide it from us, so after listening to the master's words, he pulled a person out from behind him.

　　"Do you know who she is?" Senior Brother asked me. How could I know? I quickly shook my head, a bad feeling growing in my heart, but I still motioned for Senior Brother to continue. "She turned out to be the girl we were going to execute, the girl you brought back. Master understood everything at once." Before Senior Brother finished speaking, I jumped up and shouted at him, "It's impossible. Where's Weixue? You lied to me!" Senior Brother saw my cold and sullen look and choked up and said, "Do I have to lie to you? "Weixue"? You should call her "Weixue", Qiu Weixue, Qiu Weixue!"

　　I was stunned when I heard this. I still doubted what my senior brother said, but the past events were vivid in my mind, and my doubts gradually increased. However, I still argued with my senior brother: "Since "Weixue" is "Weixue", and their purpose is to kill all of our medical clan, then why don't they kill me?"

　　My senior brother shook his head and said, "I don't know. When the master saw that it was her, he knew that it was his disciple who had put the medical clan into an irretrievable situation. He immediately rushed up without delaying time. I won't tell you the result. Perhaps, you can guess that the whole clan tried their best, but in the end only two of us escaped. The master also suffered serious internal injuries, and there has been no improvement after so many years." My senior brother's words hit my heart heavily. I..." The farmer became more and more sad and angry as he spoke, and he was choked with sobs and couldn't speak.

　　Chapter 58: Old Stories of the Master 7

　　Qing Jun looked at his master at this moment, and wanted to persuade him, but he didn't know what to say. He felt very sad. After all, the people in his master's story were either his master's wife or his master's grandfather. Although he had never met them, Qing Jun was close to them. If his master's wife was really a person who abandoned the clan, if the demise of the medical clan was really related to his master's wife, then the master... Qing Jun didn't dare to think about it anymore. Although Nong Shi was speechless several times, this time was the most out of control. Qing Jun didn't know whether his master would continue to speak, so he could only stare at Nong Shi.

　　Nongshi tried his best to suppress his increasingly heaving chest, closed his eyes, and said softly: "As soon as the senior brother finished speaking, I tried my best to defend Weixue, but I really couldn't think of any words. I was afraid! I was afraid that all this was true. If all this was true, how could I face the master? I ran madly, ran out of the canyon, just wanting to see Weixue immediately, just wanting to explain everything to her face to face. The senior brother didn't chase me, maybe the senior brother also knew what I wanted to do now! Besides, the abandoned tribe in the world might also be looking for the master and them! I ran all the way, seemingly without knowing fatigue. When I was hungry, I took out the dry food on my body to solve it. For three days and three nights, I didn't stop for a moment. Finally, I returned home, back to the home where Weixue and I had lived for five years.

　　Weixue was not showing any signs of pregnancy at the time, and was cleaning the house. She was startled to see me come back, but her face was filled with joy. She smiled and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat and dust off my face. I ignored his kindness with my doubts and anger, pushed Weixue away, and told her what my senior brother had said to me.

　　Weixue's face became paler as I told her story. I... I was no longer the same person I was ten years ago. How could I not understand what Weixue's pale face meant? I shouted to Weixue in pain, "Why did you lie to me?" But Weixue didn't answer me and just cried. Deep in my heart, I was filled with remorse for my people and anger towards Weixue, so I did something that made me regret it. I shouted to Weixue who was crying, "I will kill you and avenge my people." Then I punched Weixue. Anger is a devil. It made me dizzy and I forgot that Weixue was pregnant with my child. Weixue didn't dodge. I don't know if it was because of my words that stunned her or if she wanted to try if I could really do it. I was completely irrational at that time. How could I stop? With a "bang", Weixue was hit in the chest by my punch and fell against the wall, with blood spurting out of her mouth. I was already a warrior at the middle stage of the Earth level at that time, and one punch... I..." The farmer probably hasn't forgiven himself until now. He opened his eyes and stared at his right hand, speechless.

　　The farmer said nothing, and the whole hut fell into silence again. After a long time, the farmer slowly stood up, took a few deep breaths and said to Qing Jun: "After I injured Weixue, Weixue was stunned... Then she burst into laughter, and then told me everything that happened that year. The goal of the Abandoned Clan's survival is to destroy the three ancient clans. All the members of the Abandoned Clan, regardless of gender, age or status, have been able to find the secluded places of the three ancient clans as their own responsibility, so almost all of the clan members roam in the deep valleys and mountains where few people go. That day, she walked there by herself and was frightened by the tiger. A shout led to me, and then led to the following things. In fact, when I said that I was a member of the Medical Clan, Weixue had already spread the news. Everything is really because of her. Everything is really because of her! I am the sinner of the Medical Clan!

　　I asked her why she didn't kill me, do you know what she said? She fell in love with me. Hahaha... Why? Why did she fall in love with me? I walked over slowly, ready to kill her first, and then commit suicide to make amends. She seemed to see through my mind, and smiled at me: "I knew there would be such a day, and promised me to live well. This is all my fault." Black blood slowly overflowed from her mouth. She took poison, and she actually took poison and committed suicide under my nose. At the moment she was about to die, I suddenly woke up. What did she do? She was just following orders. What did it have to do with her? I quickly ran over to hug her and wanted to detoxify her, but I couldn't save her. But the moment I felt her pulse, I knew one thing. She was actually a master of the middle stage of the heaven level, the middle stage of the heaven level! Four levels higher than me, but she didn't fight back, and was willing to take my punch. What did I do? My child, my child. "Wuwu..." The farmer's crying sound slowly rang out in the hut. Although the farmer had burst into tears a few times before, this was the first time he cried out loud.

　　Qingjun reached out from his bosom and took out the handkerchief that Helian Yanying had given him. He moved his body and handed it to the farmer. Although Qingjun wanted to stand up and wipe the tears for the farmer, he always felt uncomfortable. The farmer held the handkerchief in his hand, but he didn't need it. He cried and said, "She died after all, and died in front of me. I wanted to just go with her, but what about the master? After all, I can't let the master be sad again! So I decided to go back to the master, meet the master, apologize, and then commit suicide in front of the master. I put Weixue's ashes in the jar, and prepared to ask my senior brother to bury us together when the time comes. So I came back to the canyon again. When I came back, the master was awake. Although he still looked very weak, his complexion was very good. I knelt in front of the master and explained the whole story to the master, and then I was ready to go find Weixue. After all, the master watched me grow up, how could he not know my little thoughts! So he ordered the senior brother to keep an eye on me, but I had already decided to die, how could the senior brother keep an eye on me!

　　That day, I secretly swallowed the peacock gall while my senior brother was taking care of the master, thinking that I would be able to see Weixue and the child soon. But..." Nong Shi cried and said, "My senior brother found out that I had just taken the peacock gall. The master would not let me die, so he risked his own life, circulated his internal energy, and forced the poison out of me. The master is an existence beyond the heavenly level! If he hadn't spent so much energy on me, how could he have passed away so early after taking my senior brother's life-extending pill! The master died just to save me! I am a sinner of our sect, I am a sinner of our sect! How can I have the face to see the master!" At this point, Nong Shi was already in tears.

　　Chapter 59: Old Stories of the Master 8

　　Nongshi was crying sadly, and Qingjun was also sad. At this moment, Helian Yanying was heard shouting from outside: "Uncle Nong, Brother Jun is having dinner." Nongshi slightly suppressed his sadness and said to Qingjun who was kneeling there: "You go to eat first!" After that, he knelt there without moving. Qingjun wanted to stand up after hearing what he said, but seeing Nongshi's look, how could he feel at ease! So he also knelt there without moving. Nongshi saw that Qingjun did not move after hearing what he said, and said: "You go to eat! I will be alone for a while." Qingjun said: "Master, let your disciple stay here with you?" Although Nongshi was relieved to hear what he said, he said to Qingjun: "Go quickly, don't let Yingying wait anxiously. I'm fine, go!" Qingjun wanted to speak again, but Nongshi waved his hand and motioned him to go out quickly. Qingjun had no choice, after all, it was difficult to disobey the master's order. He looked at Nongshi worriedly and slowly walked out of the inner room.

　　Helian Yanying happily placed the dishes and chopsticks, in a very good mood. After all, being able to spend time with the person she loves is a great pleasure in Helian Yanying's life. Seeing Qingjun coming out of the inner room alone, she asked, "Where is Uncle Nong?" Seeing Helian Yanying's happy face, Qingjun didn't want to spoil her mood, so she didn't say why Uncle Nong didn't come out to eat, but just perfunctorily said, "Master, you have something to do, please leave the food out, I'll take it in later."

　　When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun say this, she didn't think anything else. She just thought that her uncle farmer was creating an opportunity for her to be alone with Qingjun, and her heart suddenly felt sweet.

　　Although Qingjun came out to eat, he didn't have much appetite, so he simply ate a few bites of food and half a bowl of rice before putting down his chopsticks. Helian Yanying felt uncomfortable seeing this, because she had carefully prepared this dinner for a long time. Although it was not a delicacy from land and sea, it was chicken and duck. She could understand that Uncle Nong didn't come out to eat, but she didn't expect Qingjun to just move his chopsticks a few times.

　　Qing Jun didn't notice Helian Yanying's unhappiness, because Qing Jun's mind was full of Nongshi. It was really worrying to let Nongshi stay there alone in such a mood. Thinking of this, Qing Jun couldn't sit still anymore, and said to Helian Yanying who was sitting there chewing rice fiercely: "I'll go see the master, you eat slowly." Then he stood up and prepared to go to the inner room, but after a few steps, he retreated.

　　Helian Yanying had been glancing at Qingjun, and was secretly happy to see Qingjun come back on his own, but she did not show it on her face and said stiffly, "Brother Jun, why are you back again?" Qingjun did not feel anything wrong, and said to Helian Yanying, "Where is the meal left for the master?" Helian Yanying did not expect Qingjun to come back to ask her this, and a black line suddenly appeared on her forehead, but she did not want to get angry with him, so she had to suppress her unhappiness, went to the kitchen to get the bowl of meal left for the farmer, gave it to Qingjun, and said, "If it's not enough, there's more in the kitchen." Qingjun nodded and turned into the inner room.

　　Nongshi was still kneeling there, staring at the blank tablet. Hearing footsteps behind him, he said, "Qingjun, do you know? After Master died, I never went to pay homage to him once. Do you think I am disobedient and unfilial?" Qingjun took the bowl of rice and slowly walked to Nongshi, whispering, "Not really, Master is thinking about the master!" Nongshi shook his head and said nothing. Qingjun handed the bowl to Nongshi and said, "Master, you should eat something first!" Nongshi glanced at Qingjun and said, "I can't eat anymore, please put it aside! I have something to tell you."

　　Although Qingjun wanted to let Nongshi eat something, he didn't dare to delay seeing Nongshi's serious look, so he put the bowl on the ground, knelt in front of the blank tablet, leaned sideways and said to Nongshi: "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Nongshi nodded and said to Qingjun: "Maybe you have guessed who my senior brother is?" Qingjun was stunned at first, then nodded and said: "If I am not wrong, my uncle should be the old man of Shennong Valley Baiwei in "Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Shenlong Baiwei, Xiaoyao Smile." "

　　Nongshi narrowed his eyes and said, "My senior brother treats me well, but I have repeatedly brought disaster to our sect. I really have no face to see him again. If you have a chance, please go to Shennong Valley on my behalf to kowtow to your uncle!" After hearing what Nongshi said, Qingjun quickly agreed, "I will obey the master's orders and will definitely convey the master's words to the uncle. In fact, why don't you go yourself?" Nongshi shook his head and said, "Master, I dare not! I am lingering in the world just because I don't want to waste the master's efforts in vain." Seeing his master say this, Qingjun stopped persuading him. After all, the master has his own plans. He wanted to ask about the abandoned clan, but he was afraid that it would touch the master's pain again, so he chose to kneel quietly.

　　Seeing that Qingjun was silent, Nongshi started talking again, saying, "Do you want to know the fate of the other two ancient tribes and the Abandoned Tribe?" Qingjun did not expect his master to mention it on his own initiative, and his eyes suddenly glowed. Seeing this, Nongshi said softly, "The Spirit Tribe is indeed the Spirit Tribe, and its divination skills are unparalleled in the world. With a little induction, the current Spirit Tribe leader actually found the master who was dying. My brother and I don't know what the master said to the Spirit Tribe leader, but later there were more and more people from the Spirit Tribe and the Craftsman Tribe in the martial arts world, and finally a war broke out thirty years ago, a war between the Abandoned Tribe and the Spirit Craftsman Tribe. The result was a lose-lose situation. The Spirit Tribe and the Craftsman Tribe could not follow the trend of the Ancient Tribe, and the three ancient tribes were completely wiped out. The Abandoned Tribe was the same, and only a few insignificant tribe members survived. We are from the same roots! Haha..." Nongshi's smile at this time was more desolate than crying. Qingjun was horrified.

　　Nongshi and Qingjun stayed in the hut until late at night. During this time, Nongshi told Qingjun some secrets of his master and asked Qingjun to memorize them. In the end, Nongshi thought that Qingjun's body had not recovered yet. He had been traveling all day and listened to his stories for so long. He was afraid that Qingjun's body could not bear it. He couldn't bear him to kneel here with him any longer, so he stood up and said to Qingjun who was kneeling: "Get up, go back and rest!" The only thing Qingjun was worried about was Nongshi. Seeing Nongshi stand up, he also stood up and said: "Master, you should go back and rest too!" Nongshi nodded and walked out of the inner room first. Helian Yanying outside had not rested yet. Seeing that their master and apprentice finally came out, he hurried forward a few steps and prepared to complain a few words, but found that Nongshi's eyes were red. Helian Yanying didn't understand what happened, and didn't dare to say anything, so he stood there quietly. Seeing that Helian Yanying had not rested either, Nongshi said to the two of them: "It's late, rest!" Qingjun and Helian Yanying both responded quickly and returned to their own rooms one after another.

　　Chapter 60 Hotel Incident

　　Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming found nothing in Xinghe Town, so they only stayed there for two days before heading south. They finally arrived at Fengcheng at noon, because Fengcheng was the largest city that could be passed from south to north to Xuefeng Town, not to mention that there was a top-level warrior sitting here! So Lu Caihe decided to stay here for a few more days. After Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming entered Fengcheng, they went straight to Huibinlou. The reason why Lu Caihe dared to bring Xiao Ming to such a big store was probably because during the two days in Xinghe Town, Lu Caihe learned from Jueshenzi to be a hero on the beam several times and filled his pockets.

　　Lu Caihe brought Xiao Ming to the entrance of Huibinlou Restaurant, and a waiter came to lead the horse. Because it was time for dinner, the whole Huibinlou was very lively. Although Lu Caihe didn't like such a noisy environment, she hoped to get some news in such an environment, so she took Xiao Ming to sit in the lobby on the first floor, ordered a few signature dishes, and began to listen attentively to the conversations of the people in the hall. Most of the people who were willing to eat downstairs, except for people like Lu Caihe who wanted to know some news, were rough people living at the bottom of the world. Their words were naturally rude, which made Lu Caihe frown. But you have to say that these people really had news that Lu Caihe was interested in.

　　The big men at the table behind Lu Caihe were dressed like members of the Juqiong Gang. The Juqiong Gang made a living on the water. Although there were no outstanding masters in the gang, they had not had any conflicts of interest with other sects in the martial arts world, so they had developed quite well over the years. However, they had recently been hit by the Sea Shark Gang, a gang on the water supported by the Yunlong Gang, and the gang was having a hard time. At this time, several big men were drinking heavily. One of them said to the people at the same table with a big tongue, "Have you... heard...? The Yunlong Four Ghosts of the Yunlong Gang have recently killed many people who are against the Yunlong Gang in the martial arts world. The Dragon Gang had some complaints from people in the underworld, and they even destroyed several small gangs. Shaolin and Wudang were silent about this, and they didn't care about it. What kind of masters of the martial arts world are they? Don't you think so? "The big guys at the same table all cursed: "Yes, the damn Yunlong Gang, they are too much." "Shaolin and Wudang are not good birds either, it's a pity that we used to respect them so much." "Shit Shaolin." "Shit Wudang." "..." I think these big guys are drunk, otherwise they would not dare to slander the three martial arts sects of Yunlong Gang, Shaolin and Wudang in public.

　　The entire first floor hall was filled with the curses of these big men. At this moment, two young men in Taoist robes and holding seven-star swords came in from the store entrance. One had a jade-like face and red lips, giving people a sense of being handsome and outstanding, and the other had sword-like eyebrows and cold eyes, giving people a sense of being thousands of miles away. When the two entered the Huibin Building, they heard several big men from the Juqiong Gang still happily cursing Shaolin and Wudang there. They all frowned. The young man with sword-like eyebrows walked a few steps in front of the big men from the Juqiong Gang and shouted, "Who was cursing Wudang just now?" Several big men from the Juqiong Gang saw a young man who looked about 20 suddenly coming over and shouting at them and others. They cursed loudly under the influence of alcohol, "Where did this stinky Taoist come from? How dare you meddle in our business. Do you think you are from the Wudang Sect just because you are wearing a Taoist robe? Besides, even if you are from the Wudang Sect, what can it matter? They are all a bunch of fucking cowards. Hiccup..."

　　Seeing that the big men were still swearing, the young man with sword-brows said in a cold voice: "You are really tired of living. How dare you talk nonsense about Shaolin and Wudang. You are not worthy." Then he stepped forward and kicked the big man who was talking to him away. When the big men from the Juqiong Gang saw that the young man with sword-brows actually started fighting and kicked their people away, they were furious. They all suppressed their drunkenness, picked up several big knives leaning against the table legs, and slashed at the young man with sword-brows. However, the young man with sword-brows was not afraid at all. Without unsheathing the Seven Star Sword, he raised it to block the attack of the big men, and then flew up and knocked the big men to the ground with a series of kicks. He looked at the big men who were groaning on the ground with contempt, and said, "Today I will teach you a lesson. Remember, if you don't have real skills, don't talk nonsense outside, so as not to lose your life." After saying that, he turned around and returned to the side of the jade-faced young man without looking back, his face full of satisfaction. The shopkeeper and the waiter of the Huibin Building standing next to the jade-faced young man looked at the sword-browed young man who had returned alive with a bitter face. After all, the fight just now broke a table and several chairs, and the big men of the Juqiong Gang had not paid yet! The jade-faced young man seemed to be familiar with the world. Seeing this, he took out two pieces of silver from his arms and threw them to the shopkeeper, saying, "Is this enough to compensate for your losses?" The shopkeeper didn't expect the jade-faced young man to understand him so well. He smiled and said, "Enough, enough, please go upstairs, two gentlemen." After saying that, he pushed the waiter standing next to him. The jade-faced young man no longer paid attention to the shopkeeper, and followed the waiter to the second floor with the sword-browed young man. The other diners on the first floor had already put down their bowls and chopsticks because of the fight, but they did not expect that the fight would end so quickly. They all started to discuss in low voices and speculate who the young man who had just started the fight was.

　　Lu Caihe watched the whole fight coldly from the side, and immediately guessed the identity of the two young men in Taoist robes. Looking at Xiao Ming with an excited face, he said, "Let's eat quickly! Let's go back and rest early." Xiao Ming nodded and said to Lu Caihe with a smile, "Uncle Master, do you know who that guy was just now? So powerful! He beat them to the ground with just a few moves. Hehe..." Lu Caihe nodded and said to Xiao Ming with a smile, "Wait a minute, I'll tell you when we get back to the room." Xiao Ming didn't expect Lu Caihe to really know, and immediately ate his meal quickly. Xiao Ming's voice just now was not small, and the big man of the Juqiong Gang who was knocked to the ground by the sword-browed young man just got up and heard it clearly. They were so angry that they had no place to vent! Seeing that Xiao Ming was just a child, and Lu Caihe beside him looked like a weak scholar, they all came over and shouted at Xiao Ming, "Where did this wild child come from? He is so uneducated. Are you tired of living?"

　　Lu Caihe frowned upon hearing this. She had not expected that these big men would be so ungrateful. Xiao Ming was even more touched by this, so he glared at these big men with a cold look.

　　Chapter 61 Gemini

　　Xiao Ming had not been with Lu Caihe for nothing in the past few months. His young age was a great advantage for him in martial arts. Now he was already a mid-level Huang-level warrior, and he had some skills. The big men from the Juqiong Gang were just some strong men who made a living on the water. The most powerful one was only mid-level Huang-level. However, they suffered from arrogance when facing Xiao Ming. This was a good opportunity for Xiao Ming, because Xiao Ming knew how powerful Lu Caihe was, so he was very relaxed. While the big men were still cursing, he jumped up and kicked the big man who was leading the fight in the head. The kick hit the big man's forehead. Although the force was small, it was strong, and the big man was knocked to the ground. The big men around were all stunned. They didn't expect such a child to have such skills. They stopped and looked at each other. When he looked at Lu Caihe again, his eyes were filled with fear, as if he was inherently timid. He helped up the big man who was kicked to the ground by Xiao Ming and ran away in a panic.

　　Xiao Ming didn't expect that he would be so powerful. Several burly men were scared away by him at once. They returned to Lu Caihe and said in a showing-off manner: "Uncle-master, what do you think? Xiao Ming is powerful, right?" Lu Caihe first gave Xiao Ming an affirmative smile, then changed her expression and said seriously: "Who told you to show off? Hurry up and eat, and then we will go back to the guest room." Xiao Ming didn't expect that Lu Caihe only gave him affirmation for a moment. He couldn't remember what he did wrong, but still sat back in his seat. He scraped the remaining rice in the bowl very depressedly, and said to Lu Caihe with a droopy face: "Uncle-master, I'm full." Lu Caihe felt a little reluctant to see Xiao Ming's look, but when he saw that everyone who was eating in the hall on the first floor was looking here with a pair of scrutiny, he immediately put away the reluctance.

　　"When you are in the underworld, you must always remember to hide your weaknesses." This is the underworld experience summed up by Lu Caihe. Xiao Ming is still young and doesn't know that the underworld is dangerous. It's not like you can just take action. If someone with ulterior motives gets on his mind, it will be troublesome. If I don't teach Xiao Ming a lesson today, I'm afraid I won't be able to regret it if he suffers in the future.

　　Seeing Xiao Ming finished eating, Lu Caihe put down his chopsticks, stood up and called the waiter to take Xiao Ming and himself to the guest room in the backyard. Because Xiao Ming was still young, Lu Caihe had nothing to hide, so Lu Caihe asked for a guest room with a suite, letting Xiao Ming sleep inside and sleeping outside. Lu Caihe entered the room, sat on a chair, called Xiao Ming to her side and said, "Do you know you are wrong?" Xiao Ming didn't think about it at all. When he saw Lu Caihe's dark face saying that he was wrong, he immediately said aggrievedly, "Bad guys want to bully my uncle, so I can't do it?"

　　Seeing that Xiao Ming was doing this for her and seemed to have suffered a lot of injustice, Lu Caihe softened her voice unconsciously and said, "It's not that you are not allowed to take action, but you have to consider the occasion and the target. Take those people from the Juqiong Gang you beat up today, for example. It's okay to beat them up, but have you ever thought about what you would do if they attracted masters from their own sect to retaliate?"

　　Hearing this, Xiao Ming immediately remembered the incident at Sanying Village. It was because of his stubbornness that his parents suffered a catastrophic disaster. He was shocked when he thought of this and shouted, "Master, no, we should leave quickly! What if they really come to retaliate against us?"

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's panic, as if he was scared, Lu Caihe smiled and said, "It's okay this time, but if something like this happens again in the future, you have to think twice before you act, understand?" Xiao Ming saw that Lu Caihe didn't seem to be afraid of the Juqiong Gang coming to retaliate, and said to Lu Caihe in confusion, "Uncle, aren't we leaving? What if they really come to retaliate?"

　　Lu Caihe said, "How can you leave when you haven't found your master and your uncle Jueshen yet?" Seeing Xiao Ming's pale face, Lu Caihe couldn't bear it and explained, "Although the Juqiong Gang has a large number of people, there are no real masters in the gang. At best, they are just some earth-level warriors. Your uncle can still deal with them. Besides, even if they come, there are others to support them!"

　　"Others?" Xiao Ming put aside his worries after hearing that, but he was confused again. Lu Caihe did not answer him, but just patted his head. Xiao Ming seemed to be awakened by Lu Caihe's pat and asked, "Uncle Master, are the people you are talking about the two people in Taoist robes?" Seeing Lu Caihe nod, he immediately remembered that Lu Caihe said that he would tell him the identities of the two people after they got to the room, so he asked, "Uncle Master, who are they?"

　　Seeing Xiao Ming asking her, Lu Caihe also wanted to tell Xiao Ming that there are always people better than you, so she pointed to the chair next to her and said, "Sit down! Since you want to know, I'll tell you." Xiao Ming did not sit down immediately. He picked up the teapot and filled a cup of tea for Lu Caihe before sitting down to listen to her. Seeing Xiao Ming was sensible, Lu Caihe was very happy. She took a sip of tea and said, "If I'm not mistaken, those two people are the Wudang twins, Smiling Rongjun and Cold Sword Wang Hao, disciples of Xiaoyaozi, the current leader of the Wudang Sect. Although they are young, they are already well-known in the martial arts world. They have always been the leaders of the younger generation in the martial arts world, and both of them are martial artists at the initial stage of the Heavenly Grade."

　　Xiao Ming had been with Lu Caihe for a long time, so he naturally knew the levels of martial arts in the martial arts world. He thought to himself that he didn't expect those two to be better than his uncle, so he said to Lu Caihe: "Uncle, who is better between them and my master?" Lu Caihe didn't expect Xiao Ming to mention Qing Jun. Lu Caihe thought that Qing Jun was a few years younger than Rong Jun and Wang Hao, but his martial arts level was already in the middle of the heavenly level. I'm afraid he should be the first among the young generation of martial artists in the martial arts world today! But since they parted in Weijiang, they haven't seen each other again, and they don't know when they will see each other again.

　　Xiao Ming saw Lu Caihe lost in thought there, and did not realize that his words reminded Lu Caihe of Qing Jun. He thought that Lu Caihe was not doing well because of his consideration for his master. Although Xiao Ming hoped that his master was the most powerful, he still wanted to know what kind of person his master was in the world. After all, Lu Caihe had not talked to him much about Qing Jun in recent days, so he said, "Uncle Master, are they really more powerful than my master?" Lu Caihe was awakened by Xiao Ming's words and said, "What do you mean more powerful?" Xiao Ming was puzzled and said, "Uncle Master, it's because they are more powerful than my master that it is difficult for you to answer!" Lu Caihe then remembered Xiao Ming's question, and it was not easy to explain to him that he was distracted because he thought of his master, so he replied, "How can they be more powerful than your master! Your master is a warrior in the middle stage of the heavenly level!" When Lu Caihe mentioned Qing Jun, his heart was surging, and he immediately told Xiao Ming about Qing Jun's bravery.

　　Chapter 62: Revenge

　　Lu Caihe was happily telling Xiao Ming about Qingjun's heroic figure, and had no idea that the Huibin Building in the front yard had been occupied by a group of burly men. Lu Caihe guessed correctly. After these Juqiong Gang's men went back, they became more and more angry, so they looked for Qiu Zhifa, the elder of Juqiong Gang in Fengcheng. Qiu Zhifa was born as a sailor, and later learned the Bull Boxing from others. He made a name for himself in the world and was invited to join the Juqiong Gang. As an elder, he was usually the most protective of his shortcomings. Today, after listening to the exaggerated stories of these men, he was immediately furious. Originally, Qiu Zhifa had a lot of anger because the Juqiong Gang was recently suppressed by the Sea Shark Gang, and he had no place to vent it! At this time, there were people who dared to attack their own gang members. Isn't this bullying? Thinking of this, Qiu Zhifa couldn't sit still, and immediately took several of his men and the beaten men to the Huibin Building.

　　The fact that Qiu Zhifa was bringing so many people out startled the disciples of the Juqiong Gang who were guarding the door. The two disciples guarding the door were carefully selected and were the most discerning. Seeing Qiu Zhifa going out with a large group of disciples with an angry look on his face, they were very worried about such a hot-tempered elder of theirs going out alone. Elder Wen repeatedly warned the two of them to pay attention to the people coming into the city and the disciples going out. If something happened, it would be more than the two of them could bear. So one of them quickly reported to Wen Liang, a scholar who was also stationed in the closed city, and the other followed quietly. ，何塞222号，胡勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何勇，何必

　　This time, he and Qiu Zhifa were sent to Fengcheng by Ruan Dongchen because the Juqiong Gang had been suppressed too much by the Haisha Gang recently. Nearly half of the Juqiong Gang's territory in Taihu Lake had been occupied by the Haisha Gang. The reason why the Haisha Gang was so fearless was because it had the support of the Yunlong Gang. Wen Liang and Ruan Dongchen analyzed the forces that their gangs could rely on. After some analysis, they found that Shaolin and Wudang were unreliable. The only one who could save them was Helian Feng, the leader of the Fengcheng Banner Village, so they had this trip. Wen Liang didn't expect that he and Qiu Zhifa had just delivered the visiting card to Helian Mansion, and Qiu Zhifa took people out. Wen Liang was afraid that Qiu Zhifa would cause trouble in Fengcheng, so he quickly followed the disciple who reported the news to him to find Qiu Zhifa.

　　On the second floor of Huibin Building, in a private room. On the table in front of the smiling scholar Rong Jun and the cold sword Wang Hao were several signature side dishes. A pot of ten-year-old Shaoxing wine exuded a fragrant aroma. Wang Hao took a sip of the wine and said to his senior brother Rong Jun: "Senior brother, what does the master mean by asking us to come out and take a look at this world?" Rong Jun did not rush his junior brother. He took a sip of the wine and said slowly: "Since the master asked us to come out and take a look, let's take a good look." Wang Hao was choked when he heard this. If it was not his senior brother who said this, Wang Hao would have cursed at that time, but who made Rong Jun his senior brother! Wang Hao had to vent his anger on the dishes on the table. Wang Hao chewed a few old vinegar peanuts hard in his mouth.

　　Rong Jun didn't care about his junior brother's reaction, and continued to drink his wine slowly. After finishing a glass of wine, he heard a mess outside, and said to Wang Hao with a smile: "You caused the trouble, you will solve it yourself later!" Wang Hao was still fighting with Peanuts at this time, and ignored the situation outside. After listening to his senior brother's words, he asked: "What trouble?"... Before Wang Hao finished speaking, Qiu Zhifa and others pushed the door open. Rong Jun and Wang Hao hadn't spoken yet, and the leaders of the beaten Juqiong Gang shouted at Qiu Zhifa: "Elder, they were the ones who beat us just now, you have to avenge us!" Several other big men also echoed: "Yes! Elder, you have to avenge us!"

　　Although Qiu Zhifa heard from the big men that the people who beat them were very young, he didn't expect that they were two children who hadn't even grown all their hair. This was because the two brothers looked too young. Although they were already over 20 years old, they had no beards on their faces. Anyone would treat them as children. Qiu Zhifa was no exception, so he immediately acted like a big boss and said loudly to the two people: "That kid who ran away dared to touch our Juqiong Gang. Is he tired of living?" Rong Jun picked up the wine pot, filled a glass of wine, and drank it by himself. I didn't care what Qiu Zhifa said at all. Wang Hao was even more direct. He grabbed a handful of peanuts with his hands and ate them one by one.

　　Qiu Zhifa didn't expect that after he finished shouting, Rong Jun and Wang Hao didn't care at all and just went about their own business. Qiu Zhifa didn't want to lose face in front of so many of his men, so he shouted, "You're looking for death." He immediately punched Wang Hao, who was closest to him.

　　When everyone saw that the punch was about to hit Wang Hao's face, it stopped in shock. After everyone was stunned, they looked carefully along Qiu Zhifa's right arm, and saw Wang Hao's index finger and middle finger pointed at the Waiguan acupoint on Qiu Zhifa's right arm. Qiu Zhifa was also shocked. He knew very well how powerful his punch was. Even if it was a horse or a cow, he would probably be killed by this punch. Unexpectedly, Wang Hao stopped it with just two fingers, and it seemed quite easy. He couldn't help but curse in his heart: "Fuck, what a freak." Then he quickly retracted his fist.

　　Wang Hao saw Qiu Zhifa retract his fist, but he did not stop him. He picked up the peanuts in his left hand and ate them one by one, not paying any attention to Qiu Zhifa and the big men in the room. Qiu Zhifa retracted his fist, knowing that the martial arts of the two men on the opposite side were probably beyond his ability to deal with. In his heart, he cursed the leader who complained to him, and thought about how to solve the feud today. Just as Qiu Zhifa was struggling, Wen Liang came into the private room panting.

　　Chapter 63: Making Friends

　　When Qiu Zhifa saw Wen Liang, he immediately felt more confident. Everyone in the gang knew the ability of military advisor Wen Liang! Wen Liang saw Qiu Zhifa and others who were silent in the private room, and knew that they must have suffered a loss from the other party and did not dare to move. He glanced at Rong Jun and Wang Hao, and was slightly surprised. He knew Qiu Zhifa's martial arts. He was a warrior at the middle stage of the earth level and could be ranked in the top five in the Juqiong Gang. He did not expect that he would suffer a loss at the hands of these two young men who looked like they were only in their early twenties. Where did these two teenagers come from?

　　Although Wen Liang was thinking about all these in his mind, he was still polite. He calmed his breathing a little, then quickly greeted Rong Jun and Wang Hao with a smile, "Two young men, I'm Wen Liang, a scholar from the Juqiong Gang. I'm sorry for disturbing you guys' meal. I hope you can forgive me." After Wen Liang came in, although Rong Jun was still drinking, he glanced at him a few times, as if there was a sense of mutual appreciation between two literati. When he heard that his nickname was "Scholar from the Land", he couldn't help but look at him a few more times. After all, his nickname was "Smiling Scholar". Isn't this fate!

　　Wang Hao was not in the same good mood as Rong Jun. He had already finished a plate of peanuts with old vinegar. He had nothing to do at the moment. When he heard Wen Liang claim that he was also a scholar, his anger that had just been choked by Rong Jun suddenly rose, so he replied coldly: "You want to brush aside what happened just now with just one sentence of 'I'm sorry'. Who do you think we are brothers? You are so easily bullied." Rong Jun wanted to wait for Wen Liang to finish speaking and then say that it was just a misunderstanding and let the matter go. Unexpectedly, his Wang Hao spoke first, and the meaning of his words was to find trouble. He couldn't help but frown, but he couldn't directly refute his words in front of outsiders, so he had to laugh and said to Wen Liang: "Your Excellency is serious. My junior brother is used to joking. This is just a misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with forgiveness or not. Junior brother, don't you think so!"

　　When Wang Hao saw that Rong Jun had explained all the reasons why he wanted to find trouble in just a few words, he was immediately exhausted. He turned around and glared at Rong Jun, muttering silently to Rong Jun: "You are so magnanimous." Rong Jun ignored his fellow apprentice's dissatisfaction, smiled and saluted Wen Liang, saying: "Sir, don't take what happened just now to heart. If there is nothing else, we brothers will leave first." Wen Liang didn't expect Rong Jun to be so easy to talk to. At that time, after listening to Wang Hao's words, he thought that today's matter would not be resolved amicably! So he said gratefully: "Thank you for your generosity, young man. This is a small gift from us. I hope you two young men can accept it! Hehe..." After saying that, he took out a small stack of banknotes from his arms and stuffed it into Rong Jun's hand. Although Rong Jun no longer cared about money, his eyes still swept over the banknotes in his hand. All of them were denominations of more than 100 taels. This small stack of banknotes was at least 10,000 taels. This was not easy to accept, so he quickly pushed it to Wen Liang and said: "Sir, this is too polite. Didn't I just say it! This is just a misunderstanding."

　　Since Wen Liang had given the banknotes, how could he take them back? Besides, he wanted to make friends with the two young men in front of him! After all, what the Juqiong Gang lacked now was experts and strong reinforcements. The magnanimity shown by Rong Jun and Wang Hao was not something that could be grown in a small sect. Rong Jun refused to accept it, and Wen Liang didn't want it. The two pushed each other back and forth in the private room for a while.

　　Rong Jun and Wen Liang themselves didn't feel anything, but Wang Hao, Qiu Zhifa and the big men from the Juqiong Gang who were watching the two people pushing each other felt like vomiting. Although Qiu Zhifa was uncomfortable, he didn't dare to interrupt Wen Liang's actions. Seeing that half of a private room was occupied by his men, Qiu Zhifa knew that there would be no more fighting, so he waved his hand with a dark face and asked them to leave. A group of big men who were waiting here helplessly saw this and left in unison as if they had been pardoned.

　　Wang Hao stood there and saw Rong Jun and Wen Liang being endlessly humble. He could not help it, so he stepped over, took the banknote from Rong Jun's hand, pointed at Wen Liang and said to Rong Jun: "Since he wants to give it, we should just keep it. You don't want it, but I do." When Rong Jun saw Wang Hao snatch the banknote from his hand and said such words, black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. He really wanted to teach him a lesson.

　　Wen Liang didn't care who received the banknote between Rong Jun and Wang Hao, as long as they received it, it was fine. He smiled and said to Wang Hao: "This young man is right. It's just a small token of my appreciation. You two young men should accept it." After Wen Liang finished speaking to Rong Jun and Wang Hao, he looked back at Qiu Zhifa who was standing behind him and said to Rong Jun and Wang Hao: "I just ruined your mood for dinner. I will prepare another table for you two young men to enjoy it. Is that okay?"

　　If Wang Hao had not accepted Wen Liang's banknote, Rong Jun could have refused, but it was difficult to refuse now. There is a saying that goes, "If you eat someone's food, you should be grateful. If you take someone's money, you should be grateful." Rong Jun turned around and glared at Wang Hao and said to Wen Liang, "Then I'd rather obey your command than be respectful."

　　Rong Jun was willing to deal with Wen Liang and the others, but that didn't mean Wang Hao was willing to do the same. When Wang Hao heard Rong Jun agree to have dinner with this scholar, he immediately lost interest and said to Rong Jun with a cold face: "Since you have to keep an appointment with someone else, I will go find a hotel to open a guest room to rest. I am exhausted after a day!" After that, he walked out of the private room, which surprised Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa, but they didn't dare to stop him.

　　Rong Jun didn't expect his junior brother to be so disrespectful and leave without saying anything. He was so angry! But he couldn't show it in front of Wen Liang and others. He forced a smile on his face and said to Wen Liang: "My junior brother has such a personality. Please don't be surprised." Wen Liang didn't dare to say anything. He complimented: "This is also the true qualities of a hero! Haha... Then please come this way, Major." After Wen Liang finished speaking, he winked at Qiu Zhifa who was standing aside, meaning that he should go find a store to prepare wine and food. However, Qiu Zhifa didn't understand his military advisor's intention at all, thinking that he wanted him to say a few words! So he walked to Rong Jun and said: "I'm sorry for offending you just now. I'll drink with you later."

　　Wen Liang saw that Qiu Zhifa had misunderstood his intentions, so he didn't want to get angry with him. Seeing that Qiu Zhifa came over and said something nice to Rong Jun, he gave up his seat and said to Rong Jun, "Young man, please rest here for a while. I'll go and make some arrangements." Rong Jun nodded and watched Wen Liang leave the private room, but he had no interest in talking to Qiu Zhifa. Qiu Zhifa saw that Rong Jun didn't say anything, so the private room fell silent for a while. Fortunately, Wen Liang came in from outside in just a moment and said to Rong Jun, "Young man, please come over here after I've made some arrangements."

　　Chapter 64: Acquaintance

　　Rong Jun followed Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa to the private room next door. A number of dishes had been served on the table. Wen Liang and Rong Jun were polite and Rong Jun was allowed to sit at the main seat. After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere at the table suddenly became lively. Poems and allusions came out from the mouths of the two people from time to time. Wen Liang would also ask him a few words every now and then to inquire about himself. Rong Jun was not an ignorant young man. Rong Jun naturally saw Wen Liang's desire to make friends. Although he was a little reluctant to deal with him, he didn't want to hit a smiling person. What's more, the master asked them to see more and walk more in the martial arts world in order to train them. After all, they were on Mount Wudang. Because they were disciples of Xiaoyaozi, they were naturally treated as superior. Moreover, they were facing their own people every day. Even if they were negligent in doing things, no one would really blame them. The most important thing was that they had been too smooth sailing in the past few years. Some of them were sitting in a well and looking at the world, and they were arrogant. Although the two brothers were already at the initial stage of the Heavenly Grade when they were just 20 years old, there are always people who are better than you in the martial arts world. Not to mention others, recently I heard that Bi Xiao Langjun was already a martial artist at the middle stage of the Heavenly Grade before he was even 20 years old. I think this is also the intention of the master to let the brothers come out. After all, in the martial arts world, although martial arts and family background are important, in order to really convince others, you still have to know how to advance and retreat and understand the ways of the world. When Rong Jun thought about it, his resistance to Wen Liang's diligence disappeared little by little. The host and the guest were in a happy mood.

　　On the other side, Wang Hao came out of the private room with the banknotes in his hand and went straight down to the second floor. He found the shopkeeper of Huibin Building and said that he wanted a good guest room. Wang Hao was still in awe of the beating he had just done. The shopkeeper of Huibin Building naturally did not dare to neglect him and quickly ordered the waiter to take him down and settle him down. Wang Hao looked upstairs from the lobby and did not understand what was wrong with his senior brother. Why was he willing to lower his status and flirt with those people? Seeing that Rong Jun did not follow him, he held his breath and went to the guest room in the backyard with the waiter. The location of Wang Hao's guest room was just next to Lu Caihe's guest room. Wang Hao looked at the guest room and was quite satisfied. He waved away the waiter who brought him here, and sat cross-legged on the bed to practice.

　　Rong Jun was brought to the guest room by the waiter at dusk. Wang Hao was a little angry when he saw his senior brother coming back drunk, but Rong Jun was his senior brother, and the rules were there, so he couldn't say anything. Besides, the two grew up together and their feelings were real, so when he saw Rong Jun's swaying body, although he was reluctant, he still got up and gave up his bed to Rong Jun. This tossing and turning made Wang Hao a little hungry. To be honest, he just had a plate of old vinegar peanuts at noon. He glanced at Rong Jun who was already asleep on the bed and gently opened the door.

　　Lu Caihe was pestered by Xiao Ming for a whole afternoon to talk about Qingjun. Xiao Ming almost squeezed out everything Lu Caihe knew before he stopped. Xiao Ming had a quarrel with Lu Caihe at noon, so he ate little. After his attention was diverted, his stomach started to growl. Lu Caihe smiled at Xiao Ming and said, "If you are hungry, why didn't you say so earlier?" Xiao Ming said embarrassedly, "I didn't feel it just now, but now... hehe..." Lu Caihe didn't say anything more, got up, pulled Xiao Ming and walked out.

　　Wang Hao and Lu Caihe's guest rooms were next to each other, and because Wang Hao and Lu Caihe opened their doors almost at the same time, the three of them immediately saw each other. The three of them were going to the front to eat, which was convenient for them. Lu Caihe and Wang Hao didn't care, but Xiao Ming's eyes were glued to Wang Hao for a long time. Xiao Ming heard Lu Caihe talk about Wang Hao and others' identities in the afternoon, and now he thought that the man in black should be the fast sword Wang Hao mentioned by his uncle.

　　As a warrior, Wang Hao was sensitive enough to notice Xiao Ming's gaze. However, he couldn't get angry because the other party was just a child. So he looked at Lu Caihe unconsciously. After all, this child was brought up by this person. He had only seen Lu Caihe briefly just now and didn't take a closer look. But now that he took a closer look, Wang Hao felt close to her. Although his fellow apprentices all looked good, when he saw Lu Caihe at this moment, Wang Hao couldn't help but secretly praised her in his heart: "She looks good."

　　Lu Caihe didn't disguise herself this time because she was afraid of missing Qingjun. Lu Caihe was also aware of Wang Hao's staring, but because she also knew that it was because Xiao Ming was staring at him, she was stared at, so she couldn't get angry and had to speed up her pace.

　　It was dinner time, and Huibinlou was already packed with people, so there was no extra table to accommodate the three of them. The shopkeeper was afraid that Wang Hao would lose his temper and disrupt his business, so he bit the bullet and negotiated with a table of regular customers to squeeze out a table. The shopkeeper of Huibinlou smiled and said to Wang Hao, "Three guests, a table of guests just finished eating. Please come this way." Seeing that the shopkeeper thought that Wang Hao and he were together, Lu Caihe frowned and said, "Shopkeeper, please find another table! We are not familiar with this young man." The shopkeeper of Huibinlou was stunned when he heard this. He thought that Wang Hao and the other three were together! He didn't expect this to be the case. He glanced at the bustling hall and said to Lu Caihe in embarrassment, "Sir, I'm not trying to shirk my responsibility. You can see that there is really no room. Why don't you go to other shops outside to have a look."

　　Seeing that the shopkeeper was in a dilemma and not wanting to force him, Lu Caihe was about to nod in agreement when Wang Hao, who was standing aside, said to Lu Caihe, "I can't even occupy a table when I eat. Why don't you bear with me and share a table with me?" When the shopkeeper of Huibinlou heard Wang Hao's suggestion, he also echoed it. It turned out that he also wanted to make such a suggestion, but because he didn't know what Wang Hao meant and was afraid of offending him and causing trouble, he didn't say it. Now that Wang Hao brought it up himself, he was happy to reconsider it. After all, who would be willing to give their business to others!

　　Lu Caihe was not a pedantic person. Since others had sold it, if he did not accept it, he would probably offend others. Moreover, Xiao Ming was already hungry, and he might not be able to find a place to eat immediately outside. So he readily agreed, pulled Xiao Ming to bow and thank Wang Hao. The three of them sat together at the table that the shopkeeper of Huibinlou had squeezed out for them. Although Wang Hao wanted to exchange a few words with Lu Caihe and get to know this handsome man, Lu Caihe did not give him this opportunity. After exchanging names, the dishes ordered by the three were brought up by the waiter in just a moment. The reason why the dishes were brought up so quickly was because the shopkeeper was afraid that Wang Hao would be angry. Xiao Ming was hungry, so he naturally started quickly. Lu Caihe did not want to talk to Wang Hao much, so she hurried to eat. Wang Hao was bored for a moment when he saw that Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming looked like reincarnated evil spirits, so he also picked up his chopsticks to eat.

　　Chapter 65: Failed

　　Yan Qing galloped out of Bafang Inn, thinking that Lu Caihe had a child with her after all! Even if he was a little behind, why didn’t he catch up with them! But unfortunately, although Yan Qing also passed by Xinghe Town, he didn’t enter the town. Yan Qing thought that he was a few hours behind Lu Caihe and the others. Although he was faster, he could still reach Xinghe Town before dark, let alone Lu Caihe and the others! So he concluded that Lu Caihe and the others should be ahead, so he galloped along the road and continued to go south.

　　Until the next night, Yan Qing walked through several towns and still did not see any trace of Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming. He felt that he might have chased in the wrong direction, and then turned his horse around and went back without taking a rest. This time, he learned his lesson. Whether it was a small village, a small town or a small city, Yan Qing did not miss it. He asked about the inns in every place. In this way, Yan Qing was not only delayed for several days, but also missed Lu Caihe and his friends, because Lu Caihe and his friends arrived at the closed city after Yan Qing left the closed city. When Yan Qing returned to Xinghe Town many days later, he finally asked the innkeeper and found out that a young man with an eight or nine-year-old child had rested here a few days ago. Yan Qing wanted to slap himself. But there was no way at this time. So many days had passed, and they might not be there now. Yan Qing thought to himself, "I have already wasted so many days. If I turn my horse back to look for it, I don't know when I can find it. It seems that I have no choice but to return to the sect and ask the sect leader to give orders to the outer sect members in various parts of Jiangnan to pay attention." Yan Qing had a plan, and fearing that he would be delayed any further, he did not rest and rode towards Luoyan City.

　　Yuan Tiandao has been very busy these days. Busy with excitement. Because the great elder Ouyang Xin recruited many warriors of the older generation to serve as guest officials in Qianshou Sect. He did not expect his uncle to act so quickly. These people have joined in just a few days. Although these people are of varying quality, with different levels of martial arts, the most powerful is only at the beginning of the heaven level, but for Qianshou Sect and Yuan Tiandao at this moment, it is a timely rain. Halls in various places must be stationed. After all, if a hall is attacked, there must be one and not two, otherwise Qianshou Sect will not have a face to stand in the world. These earth-level warriors are just right. The only thing that makes people worry is the loyalty of these recruited warriors. There is no good way to solve this. After all, many sects in the world rely on this method to increase the number of masters in their own sects. If all the disciples are required to be loyal, then the sect may not be able to develop. So just turn a blind eye to it. As long as your sect is strong enough, few people will betray it after joining it. After all, people in the martial arts world despise such people the most. Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao became much calmer. He was courteous and considerate to these warriors who came to join him.

　　At this time, Yuan Tiandao was laughing in his room, because two more people came in today, and these two people were not comparable to those earth-level warriors a few days ago. The two Xuanming elders were also famous figures in the martial arts world back then. Even now, some older people are terrified when they are mentioned! The two Xuanming elders are only mid-level heaven-level warriors individually, but because they are twin brothers, they have some telepathy that others do not have. As long as the two join hands and perform a joint attack, even the peak heaven-level warriors can fight. How can the arrival of such a master not make Yuan Tiandao excited! When Yuan Tiandao was secretly happy, a subordinate outside reported that Yan Qing was back.

　　"Master, I didn't complete the task you gave me. I am willing to be punished." Yan Qing respectfully bowed to Yuan Tiandao who was sitting in the main seat. Yuan Tiandao was stunned when he heard this. He couldn't figure out why Yan Qing didn't complete the task. He thought this matter should be very simple, so he asked: "What happened?" Yan Qing glanced at Yuan Tiandao and slowly recounted the course of events. He didn't avoid his mistakes and finally said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master, it's my fault that I didn't find Mr. Qing's brother. Please punish me. Yan Qing has no complaints. But can we mobilize the power of those outsiders to look for him together? After all, there is a child, which can be regarded as a sign." Yan Qing shut up immediately after making his suggestion.

　　After listening to Yan Qing's story, Yuan Tiandao still felt a little bit of blame for Yan Qing, but he liked him more from the bottom of his heart. If someone else made a mistake, they would probably put the blame on others, but Yan Qing honestly admitted his mistake to him, was willing to be punished, and finally gave him a suggestion to remedy his mistake. This is loyalty to the sect, this is loyalty to oneself. When Yuan Tiandao thought about it, he didn't even have the original blame anymore, seeing Yan Qing with an unshaven beard and a dusty appearance. Yuan Tiandao said to Yan Qing with a pleasant face: "Protector Yan, you have worked hard on the way, go down and have a rest first! I will take care of the matter of finding people."

　　If others had listened to Yuan Tiandao's words, they would have thought that they had been fired by the sect master, but Yan Qing did not. Yan Qing knew that he was Yuan Tiandao's confidant anyway, and Yuan Tiandao would never treat him like this for such a small matter. So when he saw that Yuan Tiandao did not blame him and asked him to go down and rest in a friendly manner, he suddenly felt three parts of shame and seven parts of touching. Yan Qing did not want to lose his composure here, so he quickly bowed to Yuan Tiandao and said, "Thank you, sect master, for forgiving me. I will go down and rest first." Yuan Tiandao nodded without caring whether Yan Qing would see it or not, and then said, "Go!"

　　After Yan Qing left, Yuan Tiandao began to think about what was going on with his sworn brother. Why was there no news after several months? He didn't know that although many people knew that a talented person was recuperating in the sealed Helian Mansion, they were envious and jealous, but few people knew that person was Qing Jun, so naturally there was no news about Qing Jun in the martial arts world.

　　Yuan Tiandao was no longer as anxious as when he first asked Yan Qing to look for Qing Jun. After all, the Qianshou Sect was now much safer with many warriors such as the Xuanming Elders. Although Yuan Tiandao still wanted to borrow Qing Jun's power, he would not mobilize all the outer disciples to look for Lu Caihe, otherwise it would be a bit of an overreaction. Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao got up and called a few men outside to ask them to secretly look for Qing Jun and Lu Caihe and others.

　　Chapter 66: Medical Skills 1

　　Let's look at Qingjun again. Ever since Nongshi told Qingjun his story that day, he took out several medical books from his collection the next day and said to Qingjun: "Read it thoroughly." He no longer cared about Qingjun. Qingjun also has a somewhat strong personality. He knows that medical skills are probably the foundation of his future livelihood, and he must learn it well for the sake of his master. After all, he can't embarrass Nongshi! Although his body is not completely recovered, there is no problem with reading books. Therefore, Qingjun actually reads medical books without leaving the house except for eating and sleeping. Although Helian Yanying is a little dissatisfied with this, she only dares to complain to Nongshi. Although Qingjun is also a smart person, this medical skill cannot be learned by intelligence alone. Therefore, what is described in the medical book is as difficult to understand as the book of heaven for Qingjun at this moment.

　　Today, the farmer called Qingjun over early in the morning from his room reading medical books. Qingjun had been standing in the hall nervously for a moment, not knowing why his master called him. The farmer was tired of Qingjun and pointed to the chair beside him and said, "Sit down, have you read all the medical books I asked you to read these days? What have you learned?"

　　Qingjun had just sat down as he was told when he heard the farmer asking him about what he had learned from reading medical books. He felt embarrassed and stood up and said to the farmer, "Master, I have read all the medical books you gave me, but I still don't understand anything." The farmer saw Qingjun's reserved look and chuckled, "Fortunately, you didn't pretend to know something you don't." Qingjun felt even more embarrassed when he saw the farmer trying to make fun of him. He wanted to say a few humble words, but he shut his mouth and stood there with the farmer and laughed dryly twice.

　　The farmer pointed to the chair and said, "Sit down. Don't be shy in front of me. Since you have read all those medical books, do you have any questions?" Upon hearing this, Qing Jun immediately straightened up and said, "Master, what is the meaning of the Qi Tong Tian Lun in the Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine?"

　　The farmer nodded, motioned Qing Jun to sit down and said, "Huang Di said: Since ancient times, people have regarded being in tune with the weather as the foundation of life, and this foundation is nothing more than the yin and yang of the sky. Between heaven and earth, within the six directions, as big as the nine states, as small as the nine orifices, five internal organs, and twelve joints of a person, all are connected with the weather. The weather generates the five elements, and the yin and yang qi are divided into three according to their rise and fall. If the law of change of yin and yang and the five elements is often violated, then the evil qi will harm the human body. Therefore, adapting to this law is the foundation for the continuation of life.

　　When the air of heaven is pure, people's spirits will be smooth and peaceful accordingly. If people follow the changes of weather, their Yang Qi will be strong and dense. Even if there are evil winds and evil spirits, they will not harm people. This is the result of adapting to the changes of Yin and Yang in the seasons. Therefore, sages can concentrate their minds, follow the weather, and understand the principles of the changes of Yin and Yang. If people violate the principle of adapting to the weather, their nine orifices will be blocked, their muscles will be blocked, and their Wei Qi will be scattered and not strong. This is because people cannot adapt to the changes of nature, which is called self-injury, and Yang Qi will be weakened.

　　The Yang Qi in the human body is as important as the sun in the sky. If the Yang Qi loses its normal position and cannot play its important role, people will shorten their lifespan or die young, and their vital functions will also be weak and insufficient. Therefore, the normal operation of celestial bodies is manifested by the bright sunshine of the sun, and the Yang Qi of the human body should also be on the top and outside, and play a role in protecting the body and resisting external evils.

　　Due to cold, the Yang Qi should move in the body like a door hinge turning in a door socket. If you get up and go out of bed suddenly and disturb the Yang Qi, it is easy to make the spirit escape. Due to heat, you will sweat a lot and be irritable, panting and talking a lot when you are quiet. If the body has a high fever, it will be like burning with coal fire. Once you sweat, the heat evil will dissipate. Due to dampness, the head will feel heavy as if something is wrapped around it. If dampness and heat are combined and cannot be eliminated, it will damage the large and small tendons, causing shortening or relaxation. Shortening causes cramps, and relaxation causes weakness. Due to wind, it can cause edema. The above four kinds of evil qi are inseparable and hurt people in turn, which will cause the Yang Qi to be exhausted.

　　When the human body is overworked, the Yang Qi will be hyperactive and expand outward, causing the Yin to be gradually exhausted. This will happen many times, and the Yang will become more and more prosperous while the Yin will become more and more deficient. In the hot summer, it is easy to cause people to suffer from syncope. When the disease occurs, the eyes are dim and can't see, the ears are blocked and can't hear. When the chaos occurs, it is like the collapse of a capital city and the rush of torrents.

　　When a person's Yang Qi is very angry, it will go against the flow, and blood will accumulate with the Qi, blocking the body from other parts, causing fainting. If the tendons are injured, they will become loose and unable to move freely. Frequent sweating on one side of the body can lead to hemiplegia. When sweating, it is easy to get small boils and prickly heat if it is blocked by dampness. Frequent eating of fatty meat, refined rice and rich food is enough to cause boils. It is easy to get sick, just like receiving something with an empty container. When sweating during work, it encounters wind and cold evil, which gathers in the skin to form acne, and the accumulation of heat forms boils.

　　Yang Qi of human beings can nourish the mind and make it bright and clear, and can nourish the tendons and make them flexible. If the opening and closing of sweat pores are not regulated properly, sweat will invade and damage Yang Qi, so that the tendons are not nourished and the body is bent and unable to stretch. Cold Qi sinks deep into the veins and lingers between the flesh and skin, causing Qi and blood to stagnate and eventually become sores and fistulas. Cold Qi that invades from the acupoints is transmitted inward and reaches the five internal organs, damaging the mind, and causing symptoms of fear and shock. Due to the retention of cold Qi, the Ying Qi cannot flow smoothly and is blocked between the muscles, causing carbuncle. When sweating does not stop, the body and Yang Qi are weakened to a certain extent. If wind and cold invade the body and the acupoints are blocked, wind malaria will occur.

　　Wind is the initial cause of various diseases. As long as the human body maintains mental stability and follows the principles of health preservation such as moderate work and rest, the muscles and pores will be sealed and have the ability to resist external evils. Even if there is an invasion of strong and poisonous winds, it will not be harmed. This is the result of maintaining vitality in accordance with the laws of time changes.

　　If the disease is not cured for a long time, the evil will stay in the body, and it will spread inward and further evolve. When the upper and lower parts are blocked and the yin and yang are blocked, even a good doctor will be powerless. Therefore, when the yang qi accumulates and is blocked, it will also cause death. For this kind of yang qi accumulation and blockage, the method of purgation should be used for treatment. If it is not treated quickly and correctly, and it is misjudged by a careless doctor, it will lead to death. The yang qi of the human body is in charge of the body surface during the day: in the early morning, the yang qi begins to be active and tends to the outside. At noon, the yang qi reaches its most vigorous stage. When the sun sets in the west, the yang qi on the body surface gradually becomes weak and the sweat pores begin to close. Therefore, at night, the yang qi is restrained and resisted inside. At this time, do not disturb the muscles and bones, and do not get close to fog and dew. If the rules of yang qi activity at these three times of the day are violated, the body will be invaded by evil qi and become tired and weak.

　　Qi Bo said: Yin is to store the essence inside and constantly support Yang; Yang is to protect the outside and make the body surface tight. If Yin cannot overcome Yang, Yang will be too strong, which will cause the blood to flow quickly. If it is affected by heat evil, Yang will be too strong and it will cause mania. If Yang cannot overcome Yin, Yin will be too strong, which will cause the qi of the five internal organs to be unbalanced, resulting in the nine orifices being blocked. Therefore, the saints make Yin and Yang balanced, without any one dominating, so as to achieve the harmony of tendons and veins, the firmness of bone marrow, and the smooth flow of blood and qi. In this way, the inside and outside will be harmonized, the evil qi cannot invade, the ears and eyes will be sharp, and the qi mechanism will run normally.

　　Wind evil invades the human body, harms the yang energy, and gradually invades the internal organs, causing the yin to gradually disappear. This is due to the evil energy harming the liver. If you eat too much, it will hinder the mechanism of ascending and descending, and symptoms such as relaxation of tendons and veins, diarrhea and scabies will occur. If you drink too much, it will cause the qi to go up. If you exert too much force, it will damage the kidney qi and the waist spine will also be damaged.

　　Generally speaking, the key to Yin and Yang is the density of Yang. When Yang is dense, Yin can be retained inside. If Yin and Yang are not coordinated, it is like there is only spring but no autumn, or only winter but no summer in a year. Therefore, the coordination and cooperation of Yin and Yang, and their mutual use, are the highest standards for maintaining a normal physiological state. Therefore, if Yang is too strong and cannot be dense, Yin will be exhausted. Only when Yin is peaceful and Yang is dense, a person's spirit will be normal. If Yin and Yang are separated, a person's essence will be exhausted.

　　Due to the invasion of fog, dew, wind and cold evil, cold and heat will occur. In the spring, if the wind evil stays and does not go away, you will have a sudden diarrhea. In the summer, if the heat evil is injured, you will have malaria in the fall. In the fall, if the damp evil is injured, the evil qi will go up, coughing will occur, and it may develop into paralysis. In the winter, if the cold air is injured, you will have a febrile disease in the spring of the next year. The evil qi of the four seasons alternately harms the five internal organs of the human body.

　　The production of yinjing comes from the five flavors of food. The five internal organs that store yinjing can also be damaged by the five flavors. Eating too much sour food will make the liver qi overflow and hyperactive, thus leading to spleen qi exhaustion; eating too much salty food will damage bones, shorten muscles, and cause depression of heart qi; eating too much sweet food will make the heart qi full and stuffy, causing panting, dark face, and imbalance of kidney qi; eating too much bitter food will make the spleen qi too dry and not moist, thus causing stomach qi stagnation; eating too much spicy food will cause tendons and veins to fail, causing relaxation, and mental damage. Therefore, carefully blending the five flavors will make bones strong, tendons and veins soft, qi and blood unobstructed, and pores dense, so that bones and qi will be strong and powerful. Do you understand this?"

　　Qing Jun was fascinated by what he heard. What he read in the book was naturally not as clear as what the farmer said. He stood up and said, "I am grateful for your teaching." The farmer nodded and said, "Is there anything else you don't understand?"

　　(The Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine is extracted from Baidu Library.)

　　Chapter 67: Medical Skills 2

　　Seeing that the farmer wanted to continue to explain his doubts, Qing Jun immediately sat up straight and said to the farmer, "Master, what is the division of labor among the twelve organs of the human body?

　　The farmer replied, "The heart controls the whole body and is the official of the monarch. All human mental consciousness and thinking activities come from it. The lungs are the official of the prime minister. Just like the prime minister assists the monarch, they regulate the activities of the whole body by controlling the qi of the whole body. The liver controls anger and is as brave as a general. It is called the official of the general. Strategy comes from it. The tanzhong protects the heart and accepts its orders. It is the official of the minister. The joy of the mind is transmitted through it. The spleen and stomach are responsible for the reception and distribution of food. They are the official of the granary. The tasteless yin and yang are digested, absorbed and transported through their functions. The large intestine is the organ of transmission, it can transmit the dregs of food and transform them into feces to be excreted from the body. The small intestine is the organ of reception, it receives the food that goes down from the stomach and further separates the clear and turbid. The kidney is the organ of strength, it can make people strong and produce various skills. The triple burner is the organ of drainage, it can pass the waterway. The bladder is the organ of state capital, it stores jinye, and can excrete urine through gasification. Although the above twelve organs have different functions, their functions should be coordinated and not disconnected from each other. Therefore, if the monarch is wise and successful, If the monarch is unwise and unsuccessful, then the twelve organs, including himself, will be in danger. The channels for the organs to function normally will be blocked and the body will be seriously damaged. In this case, it is impossible to talk about health preservation and prolonging life. It will only lead to disasters and shorten life. Similarly, if the monarch governs the world with stupidity and ignorance, then the regime will be in danger. Be vigilant again and again! The profound principles are subtle and unpredictable, and their changes are endless. Who can clearly know their origins! It is really difficult! Scholars diligently explore and study, but who can know its essence! Those principles are obscure and difficult to understand, as if they are covered up. How can we understand what their essence is! The seemingly existent quantities are produced from the hair and also from smaller measurements. It is only by accumulating and expanding them thousands of times, and deducing and increasing them, that they have evolved into a colorful world. "

　　After seeing that Nongshi had finished speaking, Qingjun asked, "Master, what is the key to diagnosing a disease?" Nongshi glanced at Qingjun and said, "The key lies in the relationship between heaven, earth, and man. For example, in January and February, the weather begins to have a kind of growth atmosphere, and the earth's energy also begins to sprout. At this time, the human energy is in the liver; in March and April, the weather is bright and prosperous, and the earth's energy is also flourishing and about to bear fruit. At this time, the human energy is in the spleen; in May and June, the weather is extremely prosperous, and the earth's energy rises. At this time, the human energy is in the head; in July and August, the yin energy begins to kill, and the human energy is in the lungs; in September and October, the yin energy gradually becomes strong and begins to freeze, and the earth's energy also closes. At this time, the human energy is in the heart; in November and December, the freezing is even worse and the yang energy is hidden, and the earth's energy is closed. At this time, the human energy is in the heart. In the kidney. As both human qi and the qi of heaven and earth follow the rise and fall of yin and yang, the acupuncture method in spring should be to puncture the meridian points and the muscles and skin to stop bleeding. If the disease is more serious, the needle should be left in for a long time and the needle should be removed after the qi is spread. For less serious cases, the needle can be left in temporarily and the meridian qi can be removed after a cycle. In summer, the acupuncture method should be to puncture the meridian points to stop bleeding and remove the evil qi. Then, close the needle hole with your fingers and wait for the qi to circulate for a cycle. All pain and illness will subside and heal. In autumn, the acupuncture method should be to puncture the skin and follow the muscle division. No matter the upper or lower part, the same method should be used. Stop when the patient's expression changes. In winter, the acupuncture method should be deep between the divisions. For serious diseases, the needle can be inserted directly and deeply. For less serious diseases, the needle can be spread left and right, up and down, and it is better to slow down.

　　Spring, summer, autumn and winter have different acupuncture methods. The acupuncture sites must be determined according to the location of the qi. If the summer site is acupunctured in spring, the heart qi is injured, which can cause the pulse to be disordered and the qi to be weak. The evil qi will penetrate deeply and soak into the bone marrow, making the disease difficult to cure. The heart fire is weak, and the fire cannot generate earth, which will make people lose their appetite and have less energy. In spring, the autumn site is acupunctured, which will injure the lung qi. The spring disease is in the liver, causing muscle spasms. The evil qi will circulate in the lungs due to the wrong acupuncture, causing coughs. The disease cannot be cured. The liver qi is injured, which will cause people to be startled from time to time. The lung qi is injured, and people will want to cry. In spring, the winter site is acupunctured, which will injure the kidney qi, causing the evil qi to penetrate deeply into the internal organs, causing people to feel bloated. Not only will the disease not be cured, but the liver qi will be injured day by day, and people will want to talk more.

　　If you pierce the spring part in summer, you will hurt the liver qi, and the disease cannot be cured. Instead, you will make the person tired and exhausted. If you pierce the autumn part in summer, you will hurt the lung qi, and the disease cannot be cured. Instead, you will hurt the lung qi and be unable to speak, and feel reluctant to speak. The lung metal will be injured, and the kidney will lose its mother, so the person will be weak and afraid, and feel as if he is arrested. If you pierce the winter part in summer, you will hurt the kidney qi, and the disease cannot be cured. Instead, the essence cannot be transformed into qi and the person will have less energy, and water cannot contain wood, and the person will often get angry.

　　If you pierce the spring part in autumn, you will hurt the liver qi and the disease will not be cured. Instead, it will make the blood and qi rise up, making people restless and forgetful. If you pierce the summer part in autumn, you will hurt the heart qi and the disease will not be cured. If the heart qi is damaged, the fire cannot generate earth, which will make people sleepy, the heart cannot store the spirit, and they will have many dreams. If you pierce the winter part in autumn, you will hurt the kidney qi and the disease will not be cured. It will make the kidney unable to close and store, the blood and qi will disperse inside, and people will feel cold all the time.

　　If you pierce the spring part in winter, you will hurt the liver qi, and the disease cannot be cured. The liver qi is insufficient and the soul cannot be stored, making people sleepy and unable to sleep. Even if they can fall asleep, they may see strange things during sleep. If you pierce the summer part in winter, you will hurt the heart qi, and the disease cannot be cured. Instead, the qi in the pulse will be released, and the evil qi will be blocked in the pulse, causing various types of numbness. If you pierce the autumn part in winter, you will hurt the lung qi, and the disease cannot be cured. The source of transformation will be injured, making people thirsty all the time.

　　When using acupuncture in the chest and abdomen, care must be taken to avoid injuring the five internal organs. If the heart is injured, the meridian qi will circulate around the body and the patient will die; if the spleen is injured, the patient will die in five days; if the kidney is injured, the patient will die in seven days; if the lung is injured, the patient will die in five days; if the diaphragm is injured, it is considered a serious injury. Although the disease may seem better at the time, the patient will die within a year. When puncturing the chest and abdomen, care must be taken to avoid injuring the five internal organs. The main thing is to know the direction of needle insertion. The so-called direction means that the diaphragm, spleen, kidney and other places should be avoided. If the location cannot be avoided, the five internal organs will be injured, which is called reverse. When puncturing the chest and abdomen, the area should be covered with a cloth first, and then the needle should be inserted from the cloth. If the needle does not heal, it can be inserted again, so that the five internal organs will not be injured. When using acupuncture to treat diseases, it is necessary to be quiet and serious to wait for the qi; if abscesses are punctured, the needle can be shaken to drain pus and blood; if meridian diseases are punctured, the needle should not be shaken. This is the general rule of acupuncture. ”

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "Master, what is the matter with the second meridian qi extinction?"

　　The farmer replied, "When the Taiyang meridian is exhausted, the patient's eyes will look up, his back will be arched, his hands and feet will twitch, his face will turn pale, and he will sweat profusely. Once the sweat starts, he will die. When the Shaoyang meridian is exhausted, the patient will become deaf, his bones and joints will become loose, his eyes will stare straight ahead as if startled, and when his eyeballs stop moving, he will die in a day and a half. When he is about to die, his face will first turn blue, then from blue to white, and he will die. When the Yangming meridian is exhausted, the patient's mouth and eyes will be pulled crooked and he will be restless, he will be startled from time to time, his speech will be incoherent, his face will turn yellow, and the parts of the meridian that pass through will show symptoms of excessive dryness, and from excessive dryness, the muscles will gradually become numb and insensitive. Death. When the Shaoyin meridian is exhausted, the patient's face turns black, the gums shrink and the teeth seem to grow longer, and are filled with dirt. The abdomen is swollen and blocked, and the upper and lower parts are blocked, and then the patient dies. When the Taiyin meridian is exhausted, the abdomen is swollen and blocked, breathing is difficult, and there is often belching and vomiting. Vomiting causes the qi to rise, and the face turns red. If the qi does not rise, it will become blocked from top to bottom. If it is blocked, the face will turn black, the skin and hair will wither, and the patient will die. When the Jueyin meridian is exhausted, the patient will feel hot in the chest, dry throat, frequent urination, restlessness, and gradually the tongue will roll up and the gaowan will shrink, and then the patient will die. The above are the symptoms of the exhaustion of qi in the twelve meridians. "

　　After listening to the farmer's answer, Qing Jun sat in a chair and pondered quietly. After all, no matter how good the book is, it is not as good as the farmer's decades of experience. Seeing this, the farmer did not disturb him and got up and left the room.

　　Chapter 68: Collecting Herbs

　　The farmer left the house and slowly strolled in the yard. He saw Helian Yanying picking vegetables in the kitchen. The farmer stood there and watched the young lady who was once well-cared for by everyone now act like a little girl. He had watched Helian Yanying grow up. Seeing her being burdened by love and willing to do these rough jobs, he could not help but feel a little sorry. But thinking of his own absurdity when he was young, he understood Helian Yanying's mood at this time. The farmer just looked back in the direction of Qingjun, wondering when that stinky boy solved the situation.

　　Helian Yanying picked the last handful of beans in her hand. When she looked up and combed her hair, she saw the farmer standing at the kitchen door. She thought the farmer wanted to see her, so she went to the door and said to the farmer, "Uncle Nong, are you here to talk to me about something?" The farmer didn't expect Helian Yanying to find him, so he shook his head when he heard Helian Yanying's question and said, "Nothing, I'm just passing by. Go on with your business!"

　　Helian Yanying nodded, but did not move and said to the farmer: "Uncle Nong, why is Jun not with you?" The farmer naturally heard that Helian Yanying was asking him what Qingjun was doing? Looking at the agitated girl in front of him, the farmer did not want to tease her, and told the truth: "I just told him some medical skills, and he is thinking about it in the room now!" Helian Yanying heard this and said to the farmer with some concern: "Uncle Nong, Jun's health is not fully recovered yet. Do you think you can let him learn medical skills later? In order to finish reading the medical books you gave him, he almost forgot to eat and sleep these days."

　　Upon hearing this, Nongshi immediately said with a bitter face: "I am not forcing him to learn now! Niece, when do you think it is appropriate for him to learn?" Helian Yanying stood there and thought for a moment, but still hadn't figured out when to let Qingjun learn medicine. Because it was not Nongshi who forced Qingjun to learn, but Qingjun who forced herself to learn. What she said to Uncle Nong just now meant that Uncle Nong should persuade Qingjun. So she said to Nongshi: "Uncle Nong, after all, Junge is your apprentice, don't you know when is the right time for him to learn!"

　　The farmer curled his lips and said, "Girl, don't flatter me. Don't I know your little thoughts? Is it because Qingjun is now tied to medicine and can't talk about love with you?" Helian Yanying had some such thoughts in her heart, but she was embarrassed to be openly said by the farmer. She turned around and ran into the kitchen and said, "Uncle Nong is talking nonsense. I won't pay attention to you." The farmer shook his head and said loudly to the kitchen, "Originally, I was going to be kind and create some opportunities for you! Now it seems that you don't care." Helian Yanying listened to the farmer's words in the kitchen, and her face suddenly became happy. She didn't care about the embarrassment of running into the kitchen just now, and ran out of the kitchen again. Standing in front of the farmer, he whispered, "Uncle Nong, what did you say just now?" The farmer didn't answer Helian Yanying, but said, "It's almost noon, and I'm really hungry."

　　When Helian Yanying heard that the farmer said he was hungry, he immediately said, "Don't worry, Uncle Farmer, I'll go cook right away." After that, Helian Yanying turned back to the kitchen and started cooking. The farmer looked at Helian Yanying busy in the kitchen, smiled and touched his gray beard.

　　Qing Jun sat in the hall, still thinking about the farmer's words, and couldn't help but say to himself: "Medical science is really profound, and I'm confused by these things that I've just started." Thinking of this, Qing Jun felt a little frustrated. After all, he used to learn things very quickly, so why did he find it so difficult to learn medical skills? Is it because he is not talented enough? But thinking that he has lost all his martial arts skills at this time, this medical science is probably the basis for his future life, so he secretly made up his mind to learn well from his master.

　　Helian Yanying did not allow Qingjun to continue thinking about it, and shouted in the yard: "Brother Jun, it's time to eat." Qingjun stood up and went to the door, looking at the sun in the sky. He didn't expect time to pass so quickly. It was already noon. Hearing Helian Yanying calling again, he hurried a few steps and rushed to the dining table next to the kitchen. Nongshi and Helian Yanying had already sat down. Nongshi was drinking, and Helian Yanying was waiting for Qingjun to come over for dinner.

　　Qingjun sat down at his seat, and Helian Yanying stood up to serve Qingjun rice. Qingjun thanked him and ate quietly. Nongshi looked at Helian Yanying and then at Qingjun and said, "How is your health?" Qingjun quickly put down his bowl, swallowed the rice in his mouth, and replied, "Master, my health is fine now." Nongshi smiled and said, "Don't hold on, or someone will blame me." Qingjun was embarrassed when he heard this, and said awkwardly, "No." Nongshi curled his lips, took a sip of wine, and glanced at Helian Yanying intentionally or unintentionally. When Nongshi said this, Helian Yanying knew that he was talking about her, because she couldn't get angry with Nongshi with Qingjun in front of her, not to mention that she had just received Nongshi's confirmation that she and Qingjun were going to go out alone, so she was already very happy in her heart, and didn't care if Nongshi teased her.

　　The farmer wanted to laugh when he saw Qingjun's expression, but after all, it was a master teasing his apprentice, which was a bit disrespectful, so he coughed lightly, suppressed his laughter, and said to Qingjun: "Have you finished reading Shennong's Herbal Classic?" Qingjun was afraid that the farmer would ask him questions, so he didn't pick up the bowl. Hearing this, he replied: "I have finished it." The farmer said: "Do you remember it well?" Qingjun was a little nervous when he saw the farmer asking him if he had memorized the herbal medicine well, because he didn't dare to guarantee that he could recognize the herbs recorded in the book now, so he said with a stiff upper lip: "I can't say I know it well, I just remember most of it."

　　The farmer did not say whether he was satisfied or not. He drank a sip of wine and said, "Since your body is fine, you should prepare tonight. Tomorrow morning, you and Yingying will go up the mountain to collect herbs." Qingjun was stunned when he heard this and said, "Why is Yanying going up the mountain too?" The farmer glared at Qingjun and said, "It will be a good idea for you to go up the mountain together. After all, you don't have any martial arts skills now, and it's really dangerous to go up the mountain alone." Although the farmer said it obscurely, Qingjun still heard it. That is, he wanted Helian Yanying to protect him. He couldn't help but laugh at himself. He didn't expect that one day he would fall to the point of having a woman protect him. But what could he say if it was the case? So he agreed very straightforwardly, but when he looked at Helian Yanying again, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.

　　Chapter 69: Love

　　Longquan Mountain is located in the north of Fengcheng. The mountain is not high and not dangerous, but it is the closest place for collecting herbs to the farmer's secluded place.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying walked in the dense forest one after the other. "Can you still hold on?" Qingjun said softly to Helian Yanying who was following behind him. Although he knew that Helian Yanying's physical strength might be better than his, Qingjun still couldn't help asking. Helian Yanying was smart and knew that he could still hold on, but Qingjun might not. It had been almost three hours since they set out in the morning and the two hadn't rested for a moment. Seeing Qingjun panting, Helian Yanying replied, "Let's take a rest before we go! After all, there's no rush to collect herbs." Qingjun nodded when he heard that, and couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly sighing, "If I keep going, I'll be tired, my little body!"

　　Helian Yanying pulled a piece of cloth from her bag, found a spacious place and spread it on the ground, and asked Qingjun to sit first. How could Qingjun feel embarrassed, so she asked Helian Yanying to sit first. Suddenly, the two of them kept pushing each other back and forth, and finally they laughed. Qingjun laughed to cover up his embarrassment, while Helian Yanying was really happy, happy to have such a chance to be alone with Qingjun. Qingjun sat there and took out the water bag on his back, handed it to Helian Yanying and said, "Drink some water!" Helian Yanying nodded, took the water bag and drank a few sips, handed the water bag back to Qingjun and said, "I'm done." Qingjun took the water bag without thinking about anything else, and gulped down a few gulps of water. He didn't notice that Helian Yanying's face had turned bright red when he drank the water.

　　Seeing that the two of them were a little uncomfortable sitting there, Qingjun said to Helian Yanying, "Master, it's okay for me to come to collect herbs by myself. After all, I grew up in the mountains. Why bother you!" Helian Yanying shook her head and replied, "No, I came by myself. As long as I can be with you, I'm willing to go anywhere." After Helian Yanying said this, her face was burning and her heart was beating fast. However, since Qingjun didn't say some things, she had to say them herself, otherwise she didn't know when this layer of window paper would be broken! This time, she went up the mountain with Qingjun, which was a good opportunity. How could she not seize it?

　　Qing Jun didn't expect Helian Yanying to say such a thing so directly. If he didn't say something, he would be a bit unmanly. He stared at Helian Yanying for a while before saying, "Actually, there are some things I should have told you clearly. It's just... I'm afraid of hurting you." Helian Yanying was originally uncomfortable with Qing Jun's stare. Hearing this, his heart skipped a beat, as if he was falling into an abyss. His voice trembled and he said, "What's the matter with hurting or not? Brother Jun, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly."

　　Qingjun was silent for a while, then said, "Yanying, I'm sorry, I already have someone I like." Although Helian Yanying was mentally prepared, tears still flowed quietly, and she said, "It's okay, I don't care, as long as you can let me stay with you." Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to be so stubborn, so he raised his voice and said, "What's there for you to like about me now? Yanying, just forget me! Find someone who likes you."

　　Helian Yanying was crying quietly just now, but after hearing what Qingjun said, she couldn't help crying out loud, staring at Qingjun and said, "I just like you, I have liked you since the first time I saw you. I don't want others to like me, I just want to stay with you." Qingjun saw Helian Yanying crying sadly, and every bit of the two people's interactions in the past few months went into his heart. It would be absolutely a lie to say that he didn't like Helian Yanying at all, but there was someone more important than Helian Yanying in his heart? What should he do if Lu Caihe knew about him and Helian Yanying? Qingjun couldn't help but have a headache. He took out a handkerchief and handed it to Helian Yanying, saying, "Yanying, don't cry, we will discuss these things another day. Let's go collect herbs first, okay?"

　　Helian Yanying took the handkerchief from Qingjun and shook her head, saying, "We must make it clear today. I ask you, do you like me in your heart? Don't lie to me." Helian Yanying suddenly showed her temper as a young lady, staring at Qingjun with her eyes. Qingjun couldn't help but feel uneasy when being stared at by Helian Yanying, and avoided Helian Yanying's gaze and said, "I don't like you, but I am very grateful for your care for me in the past few months." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun avoided her gaze before speaking, and guessed that he was lying, so she shouted, "You are lying, look into my eyes and say what you just said again."

　　Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying didn't believe what he said and wanted him to say it again. Qingjun tried hard to look into Helian Yanying's eyes, but failed in the end. He lowered his head and said softly, "I don't deny that I liked you a little bit, but I really have someone I like." Helian Yanying wiped away her tears at this time and chuckled, "I know, Lu Caihe, right?" Qingjun was shocked when he heard it, looked up at Helian Yanying and said, "How did you know?" Helian Yanying snorted and said, "When you first fainted, you kept muttering "Grandpa" and "Lu Caihe" in your mouth. Of course I know." Qingjun laughed dryly a few times and said, "Since you already know, why are you still..." Helian Yanying naturally knew what Qingjun meant, and raised her head and said, "You have the right to like other girls, but I also have the right to like the boys I like."

　　Qingjun shook his head to show that he didn't understand. Helian Yanying ignored Qingjun's reaction and just moved closer to Qingjun curiously and asked, "Who is that girl Lu Caihe? How come you like her so much!" When Qingjun saw Helian Yanying asking him about Lu Caihe, he couldn't help but miss Lu Caihe and Jueshenzi. He didn't know how they were doing. Seeing Helian Yanying staring at him and waiting for an answer, he coughed and said, "She is my adopted sister. I think you should have heard of the name of "Snow Sword Master" Lu Ping!" Helian Yanying was naturally very clear about Qingjun's past in the martial arts world. After all, she had a good father who collected intelligence for her. So he nodded and said, "Isn't he a man? How did he become your adopted sister?" Qingjun said, "She was originally a woman, but because it was inconvenient to travel in the martial arts world, she disguised herself as a man." For some reason, Qingjun didn't want to hide the matter about Lu Caihe from Helian Yanying.

　　Chapter 70 Talking about Love

　　Qingjun slowly told Helian Yanying how he met Lu Caihe. The two of them talked enthusiastically and listened attentively. Before they knew it, it was past noon. It was not until Qingjun's stomach growled that Qingjun stopped talking awkwardly and said to Helian Yanying, "That's basically it. Let's eat something first!"

　　Helian Yanying naturally heard Qingjun's stomach growling and nodded, then stood up and took out some dry food from the medicine basket that Qingjun had just carried, and handed it to Qingjun first before eating his own. Helian Yanying ate the food in his hand while thinking about the story that Qingjun had just told him about him and Lu Caihe. He felt a little disappointed. It was also his fault that Qingjun and he had a shallow fate. If he could have known Qingjun before Lu Caihe, the two of them would probably have been together forever. Thinking of this, he even lost the energy to eat. He looked up at Qingjun and said, "I'm going to ask you a question, and you must tell the truth this time." Qingjun didn't know what tricky question Helian Yanying was going to ask him again, so he said stiffly, "I'll try my best!"

　　Helian Yanying glared at Qingjun and said, "What do you mean by 'try your best'? It's a must, listen carefully, it's a must!" Qingjun couldn't argue with Helian Yanying, so he nodded and said, "It's a must, it's a must! Ask it!" Helian Yanying glanced at Qingjun again and said, "Who is prettier, me or Lu Caihe?" Qingjun swallowed hard when he heard that, and the sentence "Lu Caihe is beautiful" that almost came out was forcibly suppressed. Even if he didn't understand women anymore, Qingjun knew how obsessed women were with their looks. If he didn't give a good answer, he was afraid that he would offend the girl in front of him again. He wasn't afraid of anything else, but he couldn't stand her crying. Qingjun glanced at Helian Yanying a few times, and seeing that Helian Yanying's eyes were staring at him for an answer, he swallowed again and said, "It's hard to compare, we can only say that each has its own merits!"

　　Helian Yanying was very dissatisfied with Qingjun's conciliatory answer and said, "Consider it comprehensively? Is it better for her or for me?" Qingjun really didn't want to argue with Helian Yanying on this issue anymore, so he pretended not to hear what Helian Yanying said and ate the food in his hand bite by bite. How could Helian Yanying let Qingjun go so easily! He slowly moved his body towards Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, in your heart, is it better for her or for me?" Seeing Helian Yanying approaching him, Qingjun quickly shrank back, coughed several times, and then he said in his heart, "In my heart, she has her good points, and you have your good points." After Qingjun finished speaking, seeing that Helian Yanying still didn't believe it, he said, "I'm telling the truth." Seeing that Qingjun was embarrassed by himself, Helian Yanying laughed and said, "Okay, I believe you are telling the truth, so eat quickly!"

　　Qingjun was a little anxious because he had just eaten two mouthfuls of dry food, so he was about to drink water after hearing what Helian Yanying said. Unexpectedly, Helian Yanying asked again: "Do you want me to stay with you?" Qingjun spit out the water that had just entered his mouth. Fortunately, he turned his head in time, otherwise, it would have sprayed Helian Yanying's face. Qingjun was choked and "cough... cough... cough..." continuously. Seeing this, Helian Yanying quickly handed over the handkerchief that Qingjun had just handed to her, and said: "Why are you so careless? Are you okay? I will never ask you this question again in the future." Qingjun's face turned red due to these coughs. Seeing Helian Yanying's concerned and anxious look, he didn't want to make her worry, so he shook his head, coughed a few more times, and then said: "It's okay, I just choked on the water. Let's eat quickly!" Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was fine, nodded, and didn't ask Qingjun about his previous question again.

　　After such a delay, when the two of them set out again, it was already past noon. Qingjun walked behind and looked at the sky. It gets dark early in the mountains. If they can't find a cave for them to stay in now, then he and Helian Yanying will have to live in the wild at night. That would be too dangerous. After all, there are many snakes, insects, rats, ants, tigers, leopards, wolves and jackals in the mountains. Thinking of this, Qingjun called Helian Yanying and quickened his pace.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying walked along the way, but they did not encounter any caves or other places. The only thing that made them happy was that Qingjun picked a few complete plants of Polygonatum. Polygonatum is also known as Rabbit Bamboo, Jiuqiong, and Chuizhu. Taking its flowers is better than taking its fruits, and taking its fruits is better than taking its roots, but the flowers are hard to get. Ten hu of its raw flowers can only yield five or six dou of dried flowers, and three dou of dried flowers can be taken every day. Only those with great strength can tell the difference. Taking Polygonatum for only ten years can greatly benefit from it. All of them are not as good as Shu. Shu food makes people fat and strong, and can carry heavy loads and cross dangers, but it is not as sweet and easy to eat as Polygonatum. In bad years, it can be used to rest with the elderly and children. People cannot tell the difference and call it rice jerky.

　　It was unknown whether Huang Jing brought good luck to Qing Jun and He Lian Yan Ying. The two found a cave three miles away from Huang Jing. He Lian Yan Ying was immediately excited when he saw the cave, and shouted to Qing Jun, "Brother Jun, we found the cave." Qing Jun smiled at He Lian Yan Ying, took out the torch that he had prepared long ago, lit it, and said to He Lian Yan Ying, "Wait for me outside, I'll go in and take a look." How could He Lian Yan Ying let Qing Jun take risks? After all, Qing Jun no longer had martial arts skills, and he couldn't handle any unexpected situations, so he said to Qing Jun, "Brother Jun, you should stay outside, I'll go in and take a look!" Although Qing Jun knew that it was the best choice to let He Lian Yan Ying go in at this time, he was a man after all. If he let He Lian Yan Ying go in by himself at this time, he would feel inferior in his heart, so he said to He Lian Yan Ying, "Look at the spider webs around this cave, it should be fine, you should wait for me outside!"

　　After Qingjun finished speaking to Helian Yanying, he took out the herb-picking knife on his back, held a torch in one hand and the herb-picking knife in the other, and slowly walked into the cave. Helian Yanying stood at the entrance of the cave and saw Qingjun's figure slowly disappearing from sight. Her heart tightened and she ran into the cave in a few steps regardless of Qingjun's words. Qingjun was walking in front and heard the movement behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Helian Yanying who ran in. He said to Helian Yanying with a stern face: "Why did you run in? Didn't I ask you to wait for me outside? Hurry up and get out." Helian Yanying shook her head and whispered: "I'm scared to be alone outside, let me go in with you!" Qingjun was about to scold Helian Yanying to go out again, but he saw Helian Yanying's nervous face in the light of the fire, and finally said nothing. Holding a torch and walking into the cave, Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun didn't drive her out again, and her face was happy. She quietly followed Qingjun and walked slowly into the cave.

　　Chapter 71: Cave Warmth 1

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying walked towards the depths of the cave one after another. After about an incense stick of time, the two had not reached the end. Qingjun looked at the dark front and couldn't help thinking in his heart: "I didn't expect that such a narrow cave entrance would be so deep." Looking back at Helian Yanying standing behind him, he said: "Let's go a little further inside and see if we can reach the end." Helian Yanying naturally didn't care, but was afraid that Qingjun would get tired, so he asked: "Even if we reach the end, we can't stay inside. Wouldn't it be better if we just go back?"

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's eyes glued to him, how could Qingjun not understand what she meant! He was very touched, so he explained: "Even if we only stay at the entrance of the cave, we have to see if there is any danger in the cave. What if something runs out of it when we rest? It's too dangerous, don't you think?" Helian Yanying's knowledge of such things is not as good as Qingjun's, so after listening to Qingjun's explanation, she nodded and asked again: "If we can't reach the end, do we have to keep going?" Qingjun chuckled and said: "Of course we won't keep going. Let's walk for another stick of incense. If we haven't reached the end, we will go back."

　　Seeing that Qingjun had the right idea, Helian Yanying felt a sense of pride in her heart, and she muttered to herself: "You are worthy of being the person I like. I have the right idea. Haha..." Seeing that Helian Yanying was staring at her with an infatuated look on her face, Qingjun suddenly shuddered all over, turned around quickly, and continued to walk deeper into the cave.

　　Another stick of incense passed. Qingjun and Helian Yanying still hadn't reached the end of the cave, and the flames of the torches in their hands were getting smaller and smaller. Seeing this, Qingjun said, "Let's go back!" Helian Yanying actually wanted to go back a long time ago. This deep cave was a bit creepy, but when she heard Qingjun's heavy breathing, she was afraid that Qingjun would be exhausted, so she said, "Why don't we rest here for a while before we go!"

　　Qingjun shook his head, looked at the torch in his left hand and said, "No, the torch is about to go out, we have to get out quickly." Knowing that Helian Yanying was worried about him, he added, "I can still hold on, you go ahead." Helian Yanying saw Qingjun saying this, and it was not good to say anything to waste time, so he immediately turned around and walked towards the cave entrance, and Qingjun walked behind Helian Yanying. When the two people came, Qingjun didn't think anything, but when they walked out, Helian Yanying walked in front, and under the light, her graceful figure was immediately highlighted, and what was even more deadly was the fragrant aroma of the girl's sweat, which filled the cave for a long time.

　　Qingjun is a normal man after all, and in such an environment, he inevitably has more fantasies. His penis became uncontrollably hard. Qingjun's face flushed with anxiety, and he thought that it was fortunate that Helian Yanying walked in front of him, otherwise he would have killed himself if she had found him. Qingjun tried desperately to suppress the lust in his heart, but the more he suppressed it, the more lust came to him. Qingjun didn't dare to stare at Helian Yanying who was walking in front of him, but he didn't know where to look, and no matter how Qingjun tried to avoid it, his eyes could always see Helian Yanying's graceful figure.

　　Just when Qingjun was in a dilemma, the torch in his hand ended its life gloriously - it went out. Qingjun was struggling, so he didn't pay attention to the torch in his hand. As a result, the extinguishing of the torch seemed a bit sudden. Helian Yanying, who was walking in front, was startled by the sudden darkness and instinctively moved closer to Qingjun behind him. The two were not far away from each other. Helian Yanying's retreat suddenly plunged into Qingjun's arms.

　　Qingjun had already diverted his attention because the torch was extinguished. Although the thing under him was still hard, he had already put away his lustful thoughts. Unexpectedly, Helian Yanying gave him a full embrace of fragrant jade. Qingjun felt his head explode with a "buzz". His hands unexpectedly hugged Helian Yanying's soft body uncontrollably.

　　No matter how much Helian Yanying liked Qingjun, she was still just a virgin and had never been so intimate with a man. Although she was secretly happy when Qingjun hugged her like this, she was extremely nervous when she heard Qingjun's heavy breathing. Her face turned red and her heart was pounding.

　　The cave was silent. Qingjun only felt the body in his arms was soft and boneless, and the softness pressed against his chest... Qingjun's body stiffened unconsciously, and his penis swelled and hurt. He closed his eyes and told himself not to daydream, but he couldn't control it. His body became more and more agitated. He felt his heart burning unbearably. He swallowed hard and his breathing became heavier.

　　"Brother Jun, do you like me?" Helian Yanying asked again softly. Helian Yanying's face was so close to Qingjun's that her eyelashes could touch Qingjun's face.

　　When Qingjun heard Helian Yanying asking him this question, he was about to shake his head, but because he moved his head, his face bumped right against Helian Yanying's. Qingjun was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes. In fact, the cave was pitch black, and he couldn't see anything even with his eyes open. Qingjun seemed to know that he should open his eyes and wake up at this moment, but he just didn't want to do that. He murmured, "I... I like you very much, but there is someone else in my heart, I'm afraid of hurting you..."

　　Helian Yanying was overjoyed when she heard Qingjun say "he liked her". She wouldn't care even if Qingjun said he liked someone else in his heart. Suddenly she felt something hard pressing against her lower abdomen, so she reached out to push it away. It wasn't until she touched it that she realized what it was. She immediately retracted her hand and squeezed into Qingjun's arms out of shame.

　　Qingjun felt his head explode with a buzzing sound, and he could no longer restrain himself. He opened his eyes, lowered his head, and kissed Helian Yanying's lips. "Hmm?" Helian Yanying trembled and subconsciously stepped back, which made Qingjun's desire more excited. The two of them entangled and fell into the cave. While kissing, Qingjun slowly lifted Helian Yanying's clothes...

　　With the sound of rustling, Qingjun pulled out the wide cloth from the bag behind Helian Yanying and spread it on the ground. In a blink of an eye, the clothes of the two people were scattered on the ground. In the whole cave, there was only the sound of heavy breathing, interspersed with the low moan of the woman that seemed to be happy or crying.

　　After a while, with a cry of surprise, the panting stopped, and Qing Jun suddenly woke up. He was like a child who had done something wrong and felt a little regretful. He whispered to Helian Yanying under him with pity: "What's wrong, but... did I hurt you?"

　　"..." Helian Yanying's body was trembling slightly at this time. She didn't say anything, but just hugged Qingjun tightly.

　　Chapter 72: Cave Warmth 2

　　The spring in the cave gradually faded, the clouds and rain dissipated, Helian Yanying lay weak and squinted her eyes beside Qingjun, gently hugging the man she had committed herself to. Qingjun lay flat on his back, although he could not see Helian Yanying's appearance at this moment, but he felt an indescribable sense of pleasure and satisfaction in his heart. The silence seemed to last forever, and it seemed to be a moment, Qingjun said softly: "Did I hurt you just now?" Helian Yanying never thought that Qingjun would ask this, thinking about how she looked just now, her face suddenly turned red with shame, and her left hand secretly pinched Qingjun's back hard. Qingjun felt pain and realized that he had said something wrong. Although he couldn't see Helian Yanying's face clearly because of the darkness of the cave, he said seriously, "Yanying, don't worry, I will be responsible for you." Although Qingjun said this sentence in a sonorous and powerful way, he felt a little disappointed in his heart. She had a bun with exposed temples, her eyebrows were lightly swept, her eyes were full of spring, her skin was as smooth as warm jade, her cherry lips were red without any makeup, and she was beautiful. Two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brushed her face with the wind, adding a bit of seductive charm, and her flexible eyes turned slyly, a bit naughty, a bit mischievous, a light green long skirt, her waist was not fat, so flawless, so beautiful that she was not worldly. The figure slowly appeared in his mind. That was the first time he saw Lu Caihe wearing women's clothes.

　　Helian Yanying concentrated and was stunned when she heard the words "Yanying, don't worry, I will be responsible for you." How long had she waited for such a sentence? But why did she feel a little sour in her heart when she heard Qingjun's sonorous promise to her at this moment? Helian Yanying's eyes turned red unconsciously. She didn't know whether it was because she was moved or because of something else. Although Helian Yanying was not worldly-wise, she was also a thoughtful woman. Seeing that Qingjun was silent after saying this to her, she vaguely guessed the reason. Since she liked Qingjun, how could she make him feel embarrassed? So she said softly: "Brother Jun, I know you have Sister Lu in your heart. I won't monopolize you alone. As long as you can share some of your love for Sister Lu with me, I will be satisfied. I..."

　　Which woman in the world is truly magnanimous? After all, the one she is giving away is the man she loves, not some random toy. As Helian Yanying spoke, her voice gradually choked up. Qing Jun really didn't expect Helian Yanying to say such a thing. He was so moved that he leaned over to hug Helian Yanying, but his body was cold. He just remembered that it was not appropriate for two people to lie like this, so he sat up and said to Helian Yanying, "Let's get up first!" Helian Yanying nodded when she heard it, and as Qing Jun sat up, she saw only darkness. How could she put on her clothes?

　　Qing Jun didn't care about Helian Yanying's doubts, because he had thought of this long ago. When he called Helian Yanying to get up, he grabbed the fire stick in the medicine basket in his hand. The fire stick was made of very rough earthen paper rolled into a tight paper roll. It was usually lit with fire and then blown out. So although there was no flame, you could see the red light burning faintly, just like the residual fire in the ashes, which could last for a long time. When you need to ignite it, you just need to blow it to make it reignite, but blowing it requires some skills. Qing Jun and Jueshenzi have learned how to use this kind of fire stick, so he held his breath and blew hard at the fire stick in his hand. After only two puffs, a faint light burned in the originally dark cave, but this kind of fire stick could not last long. Qing Jun also knew that so he quickly picked up the extinguished torch, tore off a piece of rough cloth, quickly wrapped it around the head of the torch to make a simple torch, and lit the torch with the fire stick. The whole space suddenly became bright.

　　Qing Jun raised the torch and said to Helian Yanying, "I'll hold the torch, you put on your clothes first!" As he spoke, he looked up at Helian Yanying beside him, and immediately his eyes were glued to the pair of bunnies on Helian Yanying's chest. Even though his hands had wandered over them countless times just now, it was nothing compared to the impact of such direct white flesh on Qing Jun! Qing Jun's originally soft thing immediately became vigorous and vigorous.

　　Helian Yanying seemed to have noticed the changes in Qingjun's body, and her face suddenly became hot. She hurriedly grabbed the clothes scattered around with her hands. Although she was happy for a moment just now, the whole process was really painful. At this moment, she was really afraid that Qingjun would do it again. Helian Yanying's hands moved quickly, and she didn't forget to glare at Qingjun who was staring at her. Qingjun saw Helian Yanying glaring at him and smiled awkwardly. He put away his reluctant gaze, poked the torch on the wall of the cave, and slowly put on the clothes scattered around.

　　Although Qingjun put on his clothes later than Helian Yanying, he put on his clothes before Helian Yanying. Who told women to wear more clothes? Qingjun raised the torch that was stuck on the wall of the cave, and his eyes unconsciously stared at Helian Yanying again. He accidentally glanced at the rough cloth that he had just spread under the two of them. There was a striking bright red in the middle of the rough cloth. Qingjun might have been ignorant before, but now he knows what this bright red is. After all, the medical skills that the farmer showed him were not in vain. He raised his eyes and looked at Helian Yanying again. Looking at this woman who had given herself to him, he couldn't help but feel a thousand kinds of tenderness in his heart.

　　Helian Yanying finally finished putting on her clothes. Without waiting for anything else, she quickly bent down to collect the rough cloth on the ground and stuffed it into her bag. Qingjun smiled knowingly and did not interfere. Looking at the torches that were beginning to dim again, he said to Helian Yanying, "Let's go out first! It should be dark outside." Helian Yanying nodded and was about to take a step when she heard Qingjun whisper, "Are you...feeling well?" Helian Yanying was about to answer when she realized what he meant and was immediately embarrassed.

　　As soon as Qingjun said this, he felt something was wrong. Helian Yanying had a warrior's body after all, and the discomfort that ordinary women experience after having sex should not be obvious on her, so he quickly said, "I'll walk in front, you follow!" After that, he carried the medicine basket and Helian Yanying's bag and walked away first. Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun had already walked towards the cave entrance, so she slowly walked behind him. In the first few steps, her lower body felt a little uncomfortable, but it slowly disappeared after a few steps. The two of them walked slowly towards the cave entrance just like when they came.

　　Chapter 73: Request 1

　　After Lu Caihe and Wang Hao had dinner together, she thanked Wang Hao again, paid the meal bill to the owner of Huibinlou, and took Xiao Ming back to the room. Because she needed to rest well tonight so that she could go out and find out about Qingjun tomorrow. Seeing this, Wang Hao also hurriedly finished the meal in his bowl and asked the owner to open a guest room for her to rest.

　　.

　　The next morning, Lu Caihe was awakened by the noise of a fire in the yard. Lu Caihe looked at the whitened window and was puzzled. She got up and tidied up. When she opened the door, she saw that the small yard was crowded with big men in uniform and gift boxes carried by two people. Lu Caihe looked carefully and found that the big men from the Juqiong Gang who were beaten by Wang Hao and Xiao Ming yesterday were mixed in. She was puzzled. What tricks were these people from the Juqiong Gang doing?

　　Lu Caihe was lost in thought when she saw the door of the guest room next to hers opened. Wang Hao walked out with a sullen face, glanced at Lu Caihe standing at the door, and nodded as a greeting. Although Lu Caihe didn't want to have any contact with Wang Hao, she couldn't salute him either, so she nodded in return.

　　After Wang Hao and Lu Caihe exchanged greetings, he saw that the noisy crowd in the yard was from the Juqiong Gang again, and shouted, "You guys are blowing me up so early in the morning?" The originally lively scene suddenly became so noisy that you could hear a pin drop. The people from the Juqiong Gang immediately glared in the direction of Wang Hao. Before the big men from the Juqiong Gang could say anything back, the big men from the Juqiong Gang who were beaten by Wang Hao yesterday and followed Qiu Zhifa to seek revenge immediately recognized Wang Hao. They were so scared that they quickly covered the big men who were about to start cursing, and quietly told them Wang Hao's identity. Everyone's eyes suddenly became filled with fear.

　　Wang Hao didn't expect that no one would reply to him after he scolded them. He was very angry, but since no one said anything, he couldn't be too unreasonable. He turned around and wanted to go back to the room to catch up on his sleep. Unexpectedly, he just took a step and heard someone calling him from behind: "Young man, please stay." Wang Hao heard the voice calling him familiar, so he stopped and turned around. He saw Wen Liang walking out from the big men of the Juqiong Gang, smiling and saying to Wang Hao: "Sorry to disturb Young Master Wang's rest. Wen Liang apologizes to you here." After saying that, he bowed to Wang Hao. Wang Hao turned aside to accept the half-salute, glanced at Wen Liang, and said calmly: "You are too polite. I am not that stingy. If there is nothing else, then don't pay less." After saying that, he was going back to the room.

　　Wen Liang said quickly, "Please stay, Mr. Wang. Is Mr. Rong awake?" Wang Hao turned around and frowned at Wen Liang, saying, "Are you looking for my senior brother?" Seeing Wen Liang nodded, Wang Hao said, "My senior brother is still resting." After saying that, he ignored Wen Liang and went straight into the room. He closed the door with a "bang". Wen Liang was stunned when he saw Wang Hao like this.

　　Because Lu Caihe was close, she heard the whole conversation between the two. Although she didn't understand what was going on with the Juqiong Gang, it was not her concern. Looking at the sky, she was going to go back to the house to wake up Xiao Ming and go find Qingjun, so she turned around and prepared to go back to the house. Lu Caihe had just taken a step when she heard the door next to her open. A handsome face appeared, and it was Rong Jun, the jade-faced scholar that Wen Liang was looking for.

　　Rong Jun was also stunned by the situation in the yard. Just as he was wondering, he heard Wen Liang coming over and bowing, "Young Master Rong, you are up. When do you think we should set off?" Rong Jun was stunned when he heard this and asked, "What do you mean by 'when should we set off'?" Wen Liang smiled and said, "Young Master Rong, have you forgotten? Didn't we agree when we were drinking yesterday afternoon? You will go with us to meet the leader of the Daqizhai, Helian Village!" Rong Jun was stunned for a long time, and the scene of drinking yesterday came to his mind. Yesterday, Wen Liang talked with him about poetry and his identity at the wine table, and then slowly talked about the masters in the world today. When Wen Liang praised Helian Feng, he also praised him casually and showed his regret that he had no face to see him. Unexpectedly, Wen Liang invited him to go to see Helian Feng today to relieve his regret. What a mistake! What a mistake. He was flattered by Wen Liang and agreed. Now he remembered how difficult it was for him to take on such a difficult task. Everyone in the martial arts world knows that the Juqiong Gang is being beaten by the Haisha Gang, and the Juqiong Gang is looking for help everywhere. If he gets involved in this mess, he doesn't know if it will cause trouble for Wudang. But the words have been spoken, and there is really no room for refusal. Thinking of this, Rong Jun smiled bitterly in his heart and said to Wen Liang: "Remember, remember, how could I accept Mr. Wen's invitation! But I think we should go have breakfast first! We can't visit the Helian Village Master on an empty stomach! Haha..."

　　Wen Liang saw Rong Jun remembered, and his heart fell to the ground. He was really afraid that Rong Jun would deny it. After all, he invited Rong Jun yesterday when he was drunk. Whether it counts or not depends on Rong Jun. So he followed Rong Jun's words and said, "Young Master Rong is right. Let's fill our stomachs first, otherwise the leader of the Helian Village will think that we have no food to eat and come to our door to beg for money! Hehe..." Wen Liang made way in front of him and asked Rong Jun to go first, but Rong Jun shook his head and said, "Wait for me to call my junior brother."

　　Rong Jun was about to go back to the house and call Wang Hao, but then he remembered that Wang Hao was not staying in the same guest room as him, so he wanted to find the store to ask which guest room his junior brother was placed in. Wen Liang was a smart man, and seeing Rong Jun's expression, he knew that Rong Jun didn't know which guest room Wang Hao was in, so he pointed to the guest room Wang Hao had just entered and said to Rong Jun: "Young Master Rong, Young Master Wang is in this room. Maybe the people under your command made some noise just now, disturbing Young Master Wang's rest. So Young Master Wang came out and said a few words. Hehe..." Rong Jun heard what Wen Liang meant by his junior brother "said a few words", and he knew that Wang Hao was angry with them again. So he smiled and said to Wen Liang: "If my junior brother has offended you just now, Rong Jun is here to apologize to Mr. Wen on his behalf."

　　Wen Liang didn't dare to accept Rong Jun's courtesy, and hurriedly avoided him, saying, "Young Master Rong, please don't do this. This is embarrassing me!" Although he said this, Wen Liang felt relieved, because Wang Hao's indifference just now really made him lose face in front of his subordinates. After Rong Jun finished speaking, he walked to the door of Wang Hao's room and knocked on it vigorously. After a while, the door was opened with a "click" by the person inside.

　　Chapter 74: Request 2

　　Wang Hao saw that it was his senior brother who was knocking on his door, and frowned and said, "Senior brother, why are you not sleeping so early in the morning? Do you have something to talk to me about?" Rong Jun glanced at Wang Hao with a cold face, nodded and said, "Well, we are going to visit the Helian village chief today. Go back and pack up quickly, and come to the front to find me." If it were any other time, Wang Hao would have said nothing, after all, it was his senior brother who was talking, but when he saw Wen Liang standing behind Rong Jun, he said to Rong Jun, "We are going to visit the Helian village chief? When was it decided? Why don't I know about it?"

　　Rong Jun didn't expect that his fellow apprentice would be so disrespectful to him, and said unhappily: "Didn't I come to tell you now? Go and get ready." Wang Hao was about to say something else, but when he saw Wen Liang looking at him and his fellow apprentice with an inquiring look, he snorted in his heart, thinking that he couldn't lose the face of the Wudang Sect in front of outsiders, so he suppressed his dissatisfaction and said to Rong Jun: "Okay. Wait." After that, he turned around and went back to the house to change clothes, preparing to visit Helian Feng with Rong Jun and the others.

　　Lu Caihe stood at the door and listened to the conversation of these people. She didn't expect that they were going to visit "Helian Feng", one of the top ten masters in the martial arts world. She felt a little excited, but she knew that her top priority at this time was to find Qingjun as soon as possible, so she put aside her curiosity and prepared to go into the house to call Xiaoming. Wang Hao was unhappy and didn't open his eyes to look at Rongjun, Wenliang and others. He happened to see Lu Caihe who was about to enter the house, so he shouted: "Brother Lu, please stay." Lu Caihe stopped immediately when Wang Hao called her, turned around and saluted: "Brother Wang, is there anything you want to ask me?"

　　Wang Hao walked a few steps to Lu Caihe, smiled a little, and said, "We are going to visit the leader of Daqi Village, Helian. I wonder if Brother Lu is interested?" Lu Caihe was stunned when he heard this, and said, "Me?" Wang Hao smiled and said, "Yes! Don't you want to see the style of the leader of Helian?" Lu Caihe's heart, which had just been extinguished, was immediately revived by Wang Hao's words. He glanced at Wen Liang, who was standing not far away and frowned after hearing Wang Hao's invitation, and Rong Jun, who looked puzzled, and said to Wang Hao, "Isn't this inconvenient?"

　　Following Lu Caihe's gaze, Wang Hao glanced back at Wen Liang and his senior brother Rong Jun, and said to Lu Caihe, "It's not as inconvenient as the club. Haha, one more person will make it more lively. Brother Lu, hurry up and get ready! By the way, bring Xiao Ming with you, so that he can also see what a master is." Lu Caihe couldn't restrain her curiosity after all. She was still secretly looking forward to getting to know Helian Feng so that he could help her find Qingjun. After all, her own strength was too lonely. So she bowed and thanked Wang Hao for his invitation, and asked them to go to the front to have breakfast and wait for him. Wang Hao was happy to see that Lu Caihe didn't show the alienation she had yesterday, and nodded with a smile.

　　After Lu Caihe returned to the house, Wang Hao returned to Wen Liang and Rong Jun. Rong Jun asked, "Who did you invite just now? He doesn't look like an acquaintance!" Wang Hao calmly replied, "A friend I met last night." Wen Liang interrupted and said, "Young Master Wang, we are going to visit the leader of the Helian Village. Isn't it inappropriate to bring this friend we just met?" The only person Wen Liang wanted to invite early in the morning was Rong Jun, because he wanted to borrow the power of the Wudang Sect. After all, he and others had no weight. If Helian Feng did not agree to his request for help, Rong Jun could also say a few words. Unexpectedly, Rong Jun not only wanted to bring his junior brother Wang Hao, but Wang Hao also wanted to call another person. Isn't this just adding to the chaos! So he blamed Wang Hao in a rude way.

　　Wang Hao glanced at Wen Liang and said, "Did you forget that we just met yesterday? You invited us to visit the Helian Village Master. Why is it inappropriate for me to invite the friend I met yesterday?" Wen Liang didn't expect Wang Hao to block him here. Even though he was used to arguing, he had no words to reply to Wang Hao, so he quickly shut up. Rong Jun may have seen Wen Liang's discomfort, and smiled to smooth things over, "More people, more people! Let's go eat!" After saying that, he took a few quick steps. Wang Hao stopped looking at Wen Liang and followed Rong Jun and took a few quick steps.

　　Wen Liang looked at Rong Jun and Wang Hao who were walking in front of him, his face was uncertain, and he said to the several Juqiong Gang leaders who were following him: "Let's take care of our own things. I'll ask the store to bring breakfast to everyone later." The Juqiong Gang leaders nodded and returned to where they were just now. After Wen Liang finished speaking, he also took a few quick steps to catch up with Rong Jun and Wang Hao. After all, the success or failure of today still depended on them!

　　Lu Caihe returned to the house, first found a clean coat and put it on, then went to the inner room to call Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming was still half asleep! He squinted his eyes and said to Lu Caihe: "Uncle, let Xiao Ming sleep for a while! Xiao Ming hasn't slept well these days!" Lu Caihe smiled and said: "Really? Then Uncle is going out, don't say Uncle won't take you!" Xiao Ming slowly opened his eyes and said: "Uncle is going out, where is he going? To find the master?" Lu Caihe shook his head and said: "Not to find your master, but to visit someone." Xiao Ming immediately became happy after hearing this, and said: "Visiting someone? Uncle, who are you going to visit?" Lu Caihe looked at Xiao Ming's anxious look and smiled: "To visit the Helian village chief." Xiao Ming thought it was that powerful person! Unexpectedly, it was just a small village chief. He immediately lost his excitement and said: "Then Uncle, you go! Xiao Ming will sleep here." Lu Caihe saw that he was about to squint his eyes again. How could Xiao Ming not guess what he was thinking? He kept Xiao Ming on suspense and said, "That's a pity. I was thinking of taking you to see some masters! Since you want to sleep, I'll go by myself."

　　When Xiao Ming heard that Lu Caihe was going to take him to visit a master, he suddenly sat up from the bed and said to Lu Caihe: "Uncle Master, is the Helian Village Master we are going to visit a master?" Lu Caihe nodded and said nothing. Xiao Ming went through the masters in the martial arts world that Lu Caihe had told him about, but he couldn't find a person like Helian Village Master. He said to Lu Caihe half-believingly: "Uncle Master, you didn't lie to me, did you? Why can't I remember you ever told me that there is a master like Helian Village Master in the martial arts world?"

　　Lu Caihe said, "Because there are still ten real masters whose names I haven't told you yet!" Xiao Ming immediately became excited after hearing this and asked, "Are we going to visit these ten masters today?" Lu Caihe shook his head and said, "We are just going to visit the Helian Village Master." Xiao Ming heard Lu Caihe mention the Helian Village Master many times, so he asked, "Uncle Master, who exactly is this Helian Village Master?"

　　Chapter 75 Visit

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's anxious look, Lu Caihe explained with a smile: "There is a saying in the martial arts world, 'Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Shenlong Baiwei, Xiaoyaoxiao.' It refers to the ten most powerful people in the martial arts world. They are Lei Xiao, the Heavenly Monarch of Donghua Mountain, Yiyazi, the sloppy Taoist, Jin Lanhong, the Shadowless Sword, Helian Feng, the leader of the Big Banner Village, Chunyu Xinghao, the Huns master Soul Fighter, He Jun, the swordsman from the frontier, Shangguan Yunlong, the leader of the Yunlong Gang, Baiwei Old Man of Shennong Valley, Xiaoyaozi, the head of Wudang, and the abbot of Shaolin Temple, the Chixiao Zen Master. These ten people are all warriors above the peak of the heavenly level."

　　Xiao Ming had never thought that there was such a saying in the martial arts world to describe the masters in the martial arts world. Thinking that he would visit such a master in a while, he immediately said excitedly: "Uncle, are we going to visit the leader of the Daqi Village, Helian Feng? When are we leaving?" Lu Caihe nodded and teased Xiao Ming: "Aren't you going to sleep and not go with uncle?" Xiao Ming blushed slightly when he heard it, but replied: "When did Xiao Ming say such a thing! Uncle, you must have heard it wrong." Lu Caihe pouted, because she was worried that Wang Hao and the others were waiting in front, so she didn't expose it anymore, and said: "Since you are going, get up quickly, there are people waiting for us in front." Xiao Ming asked while putting on his clothes: "Uncle, are we going with others?" Because Xiao Ming was still young, Lu Caihe did not avoid him, and replied: "Yes, we are going with the young hero Wang and his companions from yesterday." Xiao Ming put on his clothes very quickly, and while tying his belt, he said to Lu Caihe: "Uncle doesn't like him a little! Why do we have to go visit people with him?"

　　Lu Caihe was stunned by what Xiao Ming said and said, "When did Master Uncle dislike him?" After saying that, he immediately felt that something was wrong. This sentence was indeed a bit ambiguous. Fortunately, Xiao Ming was still young and did not hear it. He changed his words and said, "What do you mean by like or dislike? You can't just say that! Master Uncle just doesn't like trouble. Okay, don't make him wait anxiously. Get dressed and leave quickly." Xiao Ming was thinking about Helian Feng, so he didn't say anything more. He put on his shoes and followed Lu Caihe to the front.

　　Helian Feng was sitting on the roof drinking at this time. After seeing off his daughter and old friend, although he could drink freely, Helian Feng suddenly felt a little lonely. Helian Feng took a sip of wine and shook his head to shake off the uncomfortable feeling, but the more he shook it, the heavier it became. Helian Feng had no choice but to pour the wine in his hand into his mouth desperately. Helian Feng was drinking happily when he heard the servant come to report that someone came to visit. Helian Feng turned around and got off the roof, frowned and said to the servant: "Who is it? Do you have a visiting card?" The servant handed over the visiting card in his hand and said: "It looks like they are from the Juqiong Gang, but there are a few unfamiliar faces." Helian Feng took the visiting card without opening it. When he heard the servant say that they were from the Juqiong Gang, he said: "Didn't I say I wouldn't see them? Why are they here?" The servant couldn't answer, so he didn't speak. Helian Feng didn't expect the servant to answer him. He remembered that the servant said there were some unfamiliar faces. Could they be lobbyists invited by the Juqiong Gang? As the leader of the Daqi Village, Helian Feng naturally knew about the affairs of the rivers and lakes, but whether it was the Juqiong Gang or the Haisha Gang, as long as they had nothing to do with his Daqi Village, there was no need for him to wade into this muddy water. That's why he didn't see the people from the Juqiong Gang. He didn't expect that after he refused several times, the people from the Juqiong Gang would not give up. Haha, let's see what kind of lobbyists the people from the Juqiong Gang found to come to him. Thinking of this, Helian Feng opened the visiting card in his hand.

　　The greeting card reads: "Wudang Xiaoyaozi's disciples, Jade-faced Scholar Rong Jun and Cold Sword Wang Hao pay their respects."

　　Helian Feng laughed immediately. He thought that the Juqiong Gang would invite someone. He didn't expect that it was two little kids. However, since the other party had brought up the identity of Wudang Sect's Xiaoyaozi disciples and came to visit him in a proper manner, there was no reason for him to not see them. So he ordered the servants, "Take them to the front hall. I will meet them later." The servants took the order and left. Helian Feng drank the wine in the wine pot in his hand, and then slowly walked to the front hall.

　　In the front hall of Helian Mansion, Rong Jun, Wang Hao and Wen Liang sat in the guest seats on the left in turn. Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming sat in the guest seats on the right. As for Qiu Zhifa, he and the big men of Juqiong Gang stood respectfully in the yard guarding the gifts. After all, Helian Feng had not yet said whether to accept their gifts, and no one in Helian Mansion dared to accept them. Wen Liang glanced at Lu Caihe from time to time, his eyes full of dissatisfaction and resentment. It was really not his fault that Wen Liang was narrow-minded. The person who came to visit today was Helian Feng, one of the top ten masters recognized by the world! And it was also the time when their Juqiong Gang needed help. It would be fine to let Wang Hao bring one more person, but who would have thought that there was a child! What was going on? What if Helian Feng was annoyed, what do you think the Juqiong Gang should do? But no matter what he said, Wang Hao would not respond, and said that if he said anything else, he would go back. Alas!

　　Lu Caihe naturally noticed Wen Liang's dissatisfaction, but she didn't want to make any more trouble. She came here today just to satisfy her curiosity. To be honest, she did cause trouble for Wen Liang. Even if she encountered such a thing, she would probably do the same. So Lu Caihe was not angry and didn't look at Wen Liang.

　　He picked up the tea that the servant of Helian Mansion brought him and drank it slowly. Wang Hao looked at Wen Liang who kept glancing at Lu Caihe with a gloating look on his face. Speaking of Wang Hao's way of dealing with people, he was famous in Wudang, haha...

　　Among the four people present, only Rong Jun was calm. He looked around the front hall slowly with his eyes, and recalled the evaluation of Helian Feng that his master Xiaoyaozi had said to him and others: "Helian Feng, the leader of Daqi Village, is a true wise man. He looks rough, but he is actually very clear-minded, otherwise Daqi Village would not have flourished in his hands. It's just that Helian Feng's actions do not involve any sect disputes in the world. As long as no one provokes Daqi Village, he basically doesn't care. But he is a man of loyalty and trust..." Rong Jun was still thinking about what his master Xiaoyaozi said, "Hahaha..." He heard a rough laugh from afar. The people in the room knew that the host had arrived, and they quickly stood up from their seats, even Xiao Ming was no exception. Helian Feng laughed and strode into the front hall. The people stepped forward and greeted him. Helian Feng stopped laughing and waved to the people standing there, saying, "Don't be polite, just be casual, sit down!"

　　Chapter 76 Really?

　　Several people waited for Helian Feng to sit down before sitting in their previous seats. A servant changed everyone's tea. Helian Feng took a sip of tea and said to them, "I wonder if those two are Brother Xiaoyao's favorite disciples?" Although they had greeted Helian Feng just now, they were interrupted by Helian Feng before they had time to introduce themselves. So when Rong Jun and Wang Hao heard Helian Feng's question, they quickly stood up and stepped forward. Rong Jun said, "Senior Helian, we are. I am Rong Jun, and this is my junior brother Wang Hao." Helian Feng smiled and nodded to the two people and said, "As expected of the Wudang twins, What a talented person! Brother Xiaoyao is so lucky! Haha..." Rong Jun said modestly: "Senior, you are too kind. Seniors are our role models. " Seeing Rong Jun complimenting him, Helian Feng smiled and said: "Don't be modest with me. Don't call me senior all the time. Your master and I have been friends for decades. If you are willing, just call me uncle." Rong Jun and Wang Hao naturally would not be unwilling. After all, there are only a handful of people in the world who can call the top ten masters uncle. Didn't you see Wen Liang jealous there! So the two of them bowed and shouted: "Uncle." Helian Feng was very happy to hear this, "Hahaha..." Another hearty laugh rang out, and he stretched out his hand to let Rong Jun and the others exempt themselves from the formalities, saying: "Brother Xiaoyao's disciples abide by the rules, haha... I don't know if the two nephews are visiting today but what does Brother Xiaoyao want to find me for?"

　　Rong Jun's face lit up when he heard this, and he quickly answered, "It's not that our master wants to look for the uncle, but my junior brother and I passed by Fengcheng and wanted to say hello to the uncle." Helian Feng actually guessed this was the case, but he still nodded and said, "It's rare that the two nephews are thoughtful. Haha..." After Helian Feng finished speaking, he glanced at the other three people in the hall. When he saw Xiao Ming, he was stunned. He didn't pay much attention to him just now, and thought he was a dwarf! Unexpectedly, it was a child, so he asked, "What are the names of the other three friends?"

　　Wen Liang had been waiting for an opportunity to interrupt Helian Feng since he came in, but he never got it. Seeing Helian Feng asking how he could miss the opportunity, he quickly stood up and took two steps forward to greet him, saying, "Master Helian is polite. I am Wen Liang, a scholar from the Juqiong Gang. I have visited your house several times before, but unfortunately I have never seen the real face of the village master. It is a great honor for me to meet you today." Helian Feng thought to himself, "I have been so busy lately that I don't have time to deal with you!" But he didn't show it on his face, and smiled and replied, "So you are Mr. Wen from the Juqiong Gang. There have been some things in the mansion these days, so I neglected you." How could Wen Liang dare to accept Helian Feng calling him Mr.! He quickly said, "Master Helian, please don't call me that, just call me by my name." Helian Feng nodded without comment, and said nothing more. He turned his head to the right and looked at Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming. Wen Liang didn't expect Helian Feng to leave him aside so quickly. His face turned pale. What's more, he hadn't told Helian Feng why he came yet! But he didn't dare to speak at this time, after all, he was the one who asked him to do so.

　　Lu Caihe has been secretly observing Helian Feng since he came in. He is worthy of being the leading warrior in the martial arts world, with a heroic and chivalrous style. Seeing Helian Feng staring at herself and Xiao Ming, she stood up with Xiao Ming and greeted him, saying, "Senior Helian is polite. I am here with my nephew and Brother Wang to visit you. Please forgive me for disturbing you." Helian Feng is a real old man in the martial arts world. Although Lu Caihe's disguise technique is exquisite, how can it be hidden from Helian Feng's eyes! So when Lu Caihe was talking, Helian Feng already knew that Lu Caihe was a woman. He couldn't help but feel a little curious about Lu Caihe's identity. After all, it is rare to travel around the martial arts world with a child. Not to mention whether it is dangerous or not, the key is that it is inconvenient! But Lu Caihe was polite, and Helian Feng couldn't express his doubts, so he smiled and replied, "You're welcome. Haha..."

　　Speaking of which, since Helian Feng entered the front hall, no one has been staring at him as long as Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming couldn't understand why this person who always opened his mouth and laughed out loud would become one of the top ten masters in the world in the eyes of his uncle? Is it because he is in a good mood? Before Xiao Ming could figure it out, Lu Caihe pulled him up and asked him to salute Helian Feng. Although Xiao Ming was a little reluctant, he still did it. Unexpectedly, after the salute, Helian Feng laughed again. Xiao Ming couldn't help it for a moment, and stepped forward to ask: "Why do you always laugh 'haha...'? Are you really the village chief in the 'Gentleman Sword, Sealing Soul Knife, Shenlong Baiwei, and Xiaoyao Xiao.'"

　　Xiao Ming asked casually, but it scared two people, Wen Liang and Lu Caihe. Wen Liang was afraid that Helian Feng would be angered by Xiao Ming's ignorant nonsense, so he would not be able to tell the purpose of his visit, but it was not the time for him to interrupt, so he stared at Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming; Lu Caihe was also afraid that Xiao Ming would anger Helian Feng, because she did not know Helian Feng's temper. If he offended Helian Feng, she would be helpless in Helian Feng's territory, so she quickly pulled Xiao Ming behind her, glared at Xiao Ming, and said to Helian Feng: "Senior, please don't blame me, the child is ignorant and said the wrong thing, in fact, he meant..."

　　It was a pity for Helian Feng to have no children. Seeing Xiao Ming's quirky and innocent appearance, Helian Feng was not angry at all. Instead, he liked Xiao Ming a little from the bottom of his heart. He interrupted Lu Caihe's apology and waved to Xiao Ming, saying, "Your name is Xiao Ming. Would you like to come to grandpa?" When Xiao Ming saw Helian Feng waving at him, he first glanced at Lu Caihe, and then without waiting for Lu Caihe to say anything, he ran over and said to Helian Feng, "You haven't answered me yet. Are you really the village chief?" Helian Feng picked up Xiao Ming and put him down. He put it on his lap and nodded to him, saying, "I am the village chief, what's wrong?" Xiao Ming looked Helian Feng from head to toe again, shook his head and said, "No! Shouldn't the village chief be on the mountain? Why do you live in such a big house?" Helian Feng didn't expect that Xiao Ming's doubts were here, and said with a smile, "Grandpa will tell you this later. Tell grandpa first, how old is Xiao Ming?" Xiao Ming smiled and replied, "Xiao Ming is eight years old this year." Helian Feng nodded and said, "Eight years old, what a good age! Haha..."

　　Chapter 77: Keeping Guests

　　Seeing that Helian Feng seemed to really like Xiao Ming, Lu Caihe finally felt relieved. However, Helian Feng's behavior surprised Rong Jun and the other three. They didn't know what Helian Feng meant. After Wen Liang talked to Xiao Ming for a few words, he put Xiao Ming down and said, "Go back to your uncle first." Xiao Ming felt a little close to Helian Feng from the bottom of his heart, so he returned to Lu Caihe very obediently.

　　Helian Feng waited for Xiao Ming to return to Lu Caihe, picked up the teacup, turned his head to Rong Jun and said, "My dear nephew, if there is nothing, then I will neglect you." Rong Jun is not an ignorant child, how could he not understand the meaning of "serving tea and seeing off guests"! Although he knew that Wen Liang still had something to say to Helian Feng, he also stood up and said, "My nephew is fine. Since my uncle has something to do, we will go back first and visit my uncle another day when we have the opportunity."

　　Wen Liang became anxious immediately after hearing what Rong Jun said. If he missed this opportunity, he would never have the chance to see Helian Feng again. He didn't care about etiquette, he stepped forward and said to Helian Feng: "Helian Village Master, Wen Liang came here to ask for a favor. I hope that Helian Village Master can lend a hand for the sake of being a fellow martial artist."

　　Helian Feng didn't expect Wen Liang to express his request when he was about to send him away. He replied with a little dissatisfaction: "Mr. Wen, you are too polite. I am almost unable to handle our own affairs in Daqi Village, how can I take care of fellow martial artists?" Wen Liang also heard the evasion in Helian Feng's mouth, but he had to say it at this time, so he had to continue: "Helian Village Master, can you bear to watch our Juqiong Gang being destroyed by the Haisha Gang? Our Juqiong Gang has been respectful to Daqi Village for so many years!"

　　Helian Feng coughed dryly and replied, "I know all this, but this is a matter between the Juqiong Gang and the Haisha Gang, and it's really not easy for us, Daqizhai, to get involved!" Seeing that Helian Feng's words were loose, Wen Liang thought his chance had come, and hurriedly winked at Rong Jun in front of him, signaling Rong Jun to help him say a few words, but Rong Jun pretended not to see it. For such a matter involving other sects, Rong Jun felt that it was really not appropriate for him to come forward at this time, because everyone in the martial arts world knew that the Haisha Gang was supported by the Yunlong Gang, and letting Daqizhai come forward at this time was tantamount to letting them confront the Yunlong Gang. Who would be so stupid as to do this? It was already good enough for me to come here today, and it was absolutely impossible for me to be a lobbyist again.

　　Wen Liang was so angry when he saw Rong Jun was unmoved! But he didn't have time to be angry at this time, so he stepped forward and said, "If it was just a fight with the Sea Shark Gang, our Juqiong Gang would not be afraid, but there is a master behind the Sea Shark Gang, and that's what we are really afraid of. Helian Village Master, I, Wen Liang, beg you, please help our Juqiong Gang!" Wen Liang knelt down one step away from Helian Feng with tears in his eyes.

　　Helian Feng looked at Wen Liang, who was a good singer and composer, expressionlessly, and shook his head indifferently, saying, "Mr. Wen, I told you that you are too kind. Our Daqizhai only has some self-protection power. We are really unable to help your gang. I am tired today, so I will leave you." After saying that, he stood up and no longer looked at Wen Liang who was kneeling on the ground. He forced a smile to Rong Jun and Wang Hao, and said, "My two nephews came to visit me, and I should have kept some food for them, but my health has not been very good recently, so I can only neglect it. If my two nephews return to Wudang Mountain, please remember to say hello to Brother Xiaoyao on my behalf."

　　Rong Jun brought Wang Hao to Helian Feng and bowed his body and said, "Master Uncle Helian is too polite. Since Master Uncle is not in good health, we will not disturb you. My junior brother and I will pay our respects to Master Uncle another day. I will convey Master Uncle's words truthfully to Master. Then we will go back first." Helian Feng nodded and said, "Okay."

　　Seeing that Helian Feng had nothing to say, Rong Jun moved to help Wen Liang who was kneeling on the ground. After all, they came together, and it would be bad to leave him here alone. Wen Liang was unwilling to give up and wanted to talk to Helian Feng again. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Rong Jun covered his mouth. Rong Jun shook his head and signaled him not to talk anymore. Seeing this, Wen Liang nodded disappointedly, and Rong Jun took his hand away. Wang Hao saw Wen Liang who was like a dead fish at this time, but he did not feel any pity in his heart. The world of martial arts is all about the survival of the fittest. If you are weak, you will be beaten. Why do you always drag others along? When he saw his senior brother Rong Jun pulling Wen Liang up, he immediately looked at Lu Caihe and signaled Lu Caihe that it was time for him and others to leave.

　　Lu Caihe stood there feeling a little regretful that she hadn't been able to say a few words to Helian Feng, which made it even harder for her to ask for help in finding Qing Jun. Since Helian Feng had already ordered Rong Jun and the others to leave, and Wang Hao was also signaling to her, Lu Caihe took Xiao Ming's hand and prepared to leave. Then she heard Helian Feng say, "Xiao Ming, do you want to stay with Grandpa for a few days?"

　　Helian Feng's words made Lu Caihe stunned. She really didn't understand what Helian Feng meant. Did he really like Xiao Ming? Lu Caihe was not the only one confused. Rong Jun, Wang Hao and Wen Liang were all confused. Wen Liang hated him secretly. He didn't hate Helian Feng or Xiao Ming. He hated himself for not being nicer to Xiao Ming. If he could have a good relationship with Xiao Ming or Lu Caihe on the way here, maybe he could have saved the situation with Xiao Ming.

　　Lu Caihe naturally didn't know what Wen Liang was thinking. Seeing Helian Feng's invitation, she carefully replied, "Thank you for your kindness, but Xiao Ming is still young, and I'm afraid I'll disturb your rest." Helian Feng shook his head and said, "No problem, no problem. I'm just bored! Xiao Ming, are you willing?"

　　Xiao Ming was standing behind Lu Caihe at this time with half of his body blocked by Lu Caihe. Seeing Helian Feng asked him twice whether he was willing to stay, he looked at Lu Caihe uneasily and said, "I am willing to. I think grandpa is very kind and cute, but my uncle..." When Helian Feng saw Xiao Ming calling him "cute", his face was immediately filled with smiles. Someone actually called himself, a warrior at the peak of the heavenly level, "cute". "Haha..." The whole hall was filled with Helian Feng's laughter.

　　Helian Feng smiled and said to Xiao Ming: "As long as Xiao Ming is willing to stay here, your uncle can naturally stay as well." Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming immediately ran out from behind Lu Caihe and asked uncertainly: "Really?" Seeing Helian Feng nodded, he turned back to Lu Caihe and said: "Uncle, let's stay here?"

　　Lu Caihe didn't look at Xiao Ming, but clasped her fists and said to Helian Feng, "Senior Helian, isn't this too much of a bother?"

　　Chapter 78 News

　　Helian Feng saw that Lu Caihe was still a little hesitant, and knew that he was worried that he would harm Xiao Ming, so he smiled and comforted him: "What do you mean by bothering me? I like Xiao Ming's lively personality. I am happy to have him here, so please stay here!"

　　Seeing that Helian Feng had said so, Lu Caihe nodded gently without refusing, as Helian Feng had no need to lie to her. Seeing that Helian Feng wanted to keep him, Wen Liang thought that his chance had come again, so he broke away from Rong Jun's hand, walked a few steps to Helian Feng, and said, "Helian Village Master, we came here together, right...?"

　　Helian Feng naturally knew what the second half of his sentence meant. He put away the smile on his face and said, "I remember what I said just now. I am tired and need to rest. Please leave if you are outside. " After saying this, he did not forget to cast a dissatisfied look at Rong Jun.

　　Rong Jun didn't expect Wen Liang to not give up. He dared to make trouble at this time. He was not afraid of forcing Helian Feng to be anxious. The person sitting there was a top-level warrior. Seeing Helian Feng gave him a dissatisfied look, he hurried over a few steps, grabbed Wen Liang and said, "Yes! Brother Wen, let's not disturb Uncle Helian anymore. Let's go!" Wen Liang still didn't give up, and finally said, "Helian Village Master, there are some tributes outside, you have to accept them!"

　　Helian Feng replied indifferently: "No merit, no reward. Please take it back, Mr. Wen! There is really no place to put it in the Helian Mansion." Helian Feng's words made Wen Liang look gloomy. After saying this, Helian Feng waved to Rong Jun and others, signaling them to leave.

　　Rong Junyi clasped his fists and left. Wang Hao was a little worried about Lu Caihe who had to stay here, but his senior brother had already turned around and left, and Helian Feng had not invited him either, so it was impossible for him to stay here. He could only wink at Lu Caihe, meaning that if there was anything difficult, don't forget to look for him, after all, he brought Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming here.

　　Lu Caihe smiled gratefully at Wang Hao, telling him that she understood. Lu Caihe's smile made Wang Hao a little stupid. He stumbled when he went out, but fortunately he was a warrior and did not make a fool of himself. Rong Jun and the other two arrived in the yard. Wen Liang waved to Qiu Zhifa and the others dejectedly and said, "Take your things and let's go."

　　Although the other small leaders of the Juqiong Gang were puzzled, they did not feel comfortable asking and lifted the gift box as they were told. Qiu Zhifa did not care and walked over to Wen Liang and said, "Did the talks break down?" Wen Liang nodded weakly without saying a word. Qiu Zhifa wanted to ask again, but seeing that Rong Jun and Wang Hao were still there, he changed his words and said, "Let's go back and talk about it first!" After that, they all walked out of the Helian Mansion.

　　After Rong Jun and the others left, Helian Feng said to Lu Caihe, "Where were you resting before? Is there anything? I'll ask the servants to get it." Lu Caihe replied, "We rested in the 'Huibin Building' before. There is a bag in the inn. Don't bother. I'll go back and get it myself later!"

　　Helian Feng glanced at Lu Caihe and did not insist. After all, what if the things in the inn involved someone's privacy? Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, he said, "Let's eat first. After we finish eating, you can go back and get it." He pulled Xiao Ming over and said, "What do you want to eat? Let's ask the kitchen to make it." Xiao Ming thought for a moment and replied, "Xiao Ming wants to eat fish. Xiao Ming hasn't eaten fish recently."

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's natural nature revealed, Helian Feng said happily: "Okay, since Xiao Ming wants to eat fish, let's let the kitchen cook it, haha..." Although Lu Caihe felt that something was wrong, since Helian Feng was happy, she didn't want to spoil his fun, so she watched quietly.

　　Helian Feng waved his hand to send the servants away, asking them to inform the kitchen to prepare lunch. Seeing Lu Caihe still standing there, he smiled and said, "Little girl, you don't have to be so reserved here. I'm telling the truth. I've been feeling a little bored and lonely lately, so I thought of keeping you here."

　　Helian Feng revealed Lu Caihe's identity as a woman dressed as a man, which made Lu Caihe stunned, but then she was relieved. After all, Helian Feng has been in the martial arts world for decades, and his martial arts skills are beyond words. If he didn't have a pair of poisonous eyes, he wouldn't be able to get along so well in the martial arts world! So he calmly replied: "Don't blame me, senior. It's inconvenient for a woman to travel the world, so I have to do this."

　　Helian Feng smiled and said, "How you dress is your own business. Why should I be surprised? Haha..." He laughed a few times and then said, "Speaking of which, the girl in our family is the same age as you, but she is not as polite as you!"

　　Lu Caihe had also heard from people in the martial arts world that Helian Feng had a beautiful daughter. Seeing Helian Feng talking about it, she asked, "Senior, don't you know that your daughter is in the mansion?"

　　Helian Feng said, "Don't call me senior so distantly. If you don't mind my old bones, just call me uncle." Lu Caihe didn't expect Helian Feng to say that. Who would mind trying to establish a relationship with a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Level? Lu Caihe was no exception. And who knows, maybe she would need Helian Feng's help to find Qing Jun! So she called out obediently, "Uncle Helian."

　　Helian Feng smiled even more when he heard that, and said, "That's right, haha... The crazy girl in our family found a lover and left me, an old father, to follow her lover. Alas! Girls grow up and cannot be kept at home!" Lu Caihe didn't expect the truth to be like this, but fortunately, seeing that Helian Feng was not really angry with his daughter, she said, "Maybe Sister Helian will come back after a while." Helian Feng nodded without comment and said, "Let's not talk about her. I think the kitchen should be almost ready. Let's go eat." After that, he picked up Xiao Ming and left first. Lu Caihe slowly followed Helian Feng to prepare for dinner.

　　Let's not talk about how Lu Caihe and others ate in Helian Mansion. Let's look at the other people. Wen Liang told Qiu Zhifa the main things that happened after he went in. When Qiu Zhifa heard from Wen Liang that Helian Feng was unwilling to help the Juqiong Gang, he panicked and asked Wen Liang, "Didn't we find two lobbyists with status? Why hasn't it worked yet?"

　　Wen Liang looked at Rong Jun and Wang Hao who were walking not far away with an unusual expression, shook his head and sighed. Qiu Zhifa noticed that Wen Liang looked tired, and wanted to not ask, but he did not suppress the doubt in his heart, and said: "Then what should we do next?"

　　Wen Liang was not a god, and he didn't know what to do next. He didn't come up with any ideas along the way. In the end, he had no choice but to focus on Rong Jun and Wang Hao.

　　Chapter 79 Check-in

　　The city was sealed off. In the lobby of the Juqiong Gang's headquarters, Wen Liang, Qiu Zhifa, Rong Jun and Wang Hao all sat in silence. Rong Jun and Wang Hao were originally going to go back to Huibin Building, but were dragged over by Wen Liang. Rong Jun vaguely guessed Wen Liang's intention, but he could only make the best of it. Wang Hao looked up and didn't even look at Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa. If it weren't for his senior brother Rong Jun being dragged over by them, he wouldn't have come at all.

　　Wen Liang first coughed dryly, breaking the silence in the hall and said, "Young Master Rong, Young Master Wang, I'd like to invite you to come here because I have something I want to ask you for help with." Wang Hao naturally ignored what Wen Liang said, so only Rong Jun answered, saying, "Brother Wen, you are too polite. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly. I'm just afraid that we two are young and inexperienced and may not be able to help."

　　Wen Liang saw Rong Jun also started to shirk responsibility. He couldn't help but feel a little annoyed, but he suppressed his anger and laughed, "Young Master Rong is too modest. The name of the Wudang Twins still has weight in this martial arts world. You also saw what happened today. No matter how hard I begged, the Helian Village Master was unmoved and was determined not to care about our Juqiong Gang. Now our Juqiong Gang is at a critical moment of life and death, so I can only shamelessly ask you to favor us and save the Juqiong Gang from this difficult time. The more than a thousand people in the Juqiong Gang will definitely remember your great kindness and be grateful."

　　After Wen Liang finished speaking, he immediately walked in front of Rong Jun and knelt down in front of him. Qiu Zhifa, who was sitting on the side, saw Wen Liang's actions. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he gritted his teeth for the life and death of the Juqiong Gang and quickly walked a few steps to kneel in front of Rong Jun.

　　Rong Jun didn't expect Wen Liang to use the same trick he used to deal with Helian Feng in the Helian Mansion. He frowned and didn't want to be arrogant. He quickly stepped forward and offered his hand to help Wen Liang. He said, "Brother Wen, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, let's just talk it out. Why do you have to do this? If the servants see this, they will laugh at you for being so weak!"

　　Wen Liang did not stand up with Rong Jun's help. He looked at Rong Jun and said, "If Young Master Rong does not agree, I would rather kneel and die here." Rong Jun saw that Wen Liang was unmoved and came over to support Qiu Zhifa. Qiu Zhifa, however, put Wen Liang first. Seeing that Wen Liang did not stand up, he did not stand up either. He begged Rong Jun, "Young Master Rong, please, please help us, Juqiong Gang, just this once!"

　　Before Rong Jun could say anything, Wang Hao, who had been watching coldly, said, "We brothers are only here to see the world on the orders of our master. You two are making things difficult for us brothers! It's getting late, and we should go back. We have to travel tomorrow! Let's say goodbye now."

　　After Wang Hao finished speaking, he stood up and tried to pull Rong Jun up. Rong Jun was stunned when he saw that he failed to pull up the two people kneeling. Wang Hao grabbed his arm and he followed Wang Hao out. Seeing this, Wen Liang hurriedly stood up and walked a few steps to stop them, saying, "Young heroes, how can you stand by and watch someone die? Shaolin and Wudang have always been regarded as the top leaders of the martial arts world. Now that you see your fellow Taoists in trouble, are you unwilling to help them?"

　　Wang Hao said sternly: "Whether it is Shaolin or Wudang, they are naturally controlled by the elders of the sect. These are not something we young people can control. Mr. Wen, please don't say anything more, otherwise..." He suddenly put the Seven Star Sword in his hand in front of him.

　　Wang Hao's move made Wen Liang stunned. He didn't expect Wang Hao to want to use force so directly. Isn't this a joke? All the people in the yard are no match for him. Wen Liang saw that Wang Hao couldn't make sense, so he immediately turned his attention to Rong Jun.

　　Rong Jun finally got away with it, how could he be involved again! Seeing Wen Liang staring at him, he smiled and said, "My junior brother is right. The sect has its own rules and regulations, which are not something we can control. I'm sorry for bothering you these past two days. See you later." After Rong Jun finished speaking, Wang Hao and the other man did not stay any longer and quickly left the yard.

　　Wen Liang stood there looking at the empty yard. What should the Juqiong Gang do? What should Gang Leader Ruan do? What should he do? He was suddenly filled with sadness. Qiu Zhifa probably sensed Wen Liang's desolation at the moment, and stood in the middle of the yard with Wen Liang, as was unusual for him, without saying a word.

　　After Lu Caihe finished lunch at Helian Mansion, she gave Xiao Ming some instructions, and then handed Xiao Ming to Helian Feng, and went back to Huibin Building to pick up the package. Just then, she met Rong Jun and Wang Hao who had rushed back from the Juqiong Gang's base. Rong Jun was not familiar with Lu Caihe, so he nodded and went into Huibin Building. Wang Hao asked with some concern: "Brother Lu, did Helian Feng embarrass you?" After asking, he looked around and didn't see Xiao Ming, so he asked anxiously: "Where is Xiao Ming?"

　　Seeing that Wang Hao seemed to genuinely care about both her and Xiao Ming, Lu Caihe couldn't help but feel ashamed of her previous alienation, and replied with a smile: "No, Senior Helian likes Xiao Ming very much, so he asked me to come back to get my things and move over. Xiao Ming was left in the Helian Mansion by Senior Helian. What's going on with you and Brother Rong?"

　　Wang Hao smiled bitterly and said, "It's all because of that Wen Liang. After I came out of the Helian Mansion, I was dragged over by him. It's another big drama. Let's not talk about these annoying things. By the way, my senior brother and I will probably continue on our journey tomorrow." Lu Caihe didn't expect that they would leave the sealed city so soon, so she clasped her fists and said, "I may not be able to see you off tomorrow. Take care on your journey, Brother Wang, and we'll see you later." Although Wang Hao was reluctant to part with his new friend Lu Caihe, he was a man of many lives, so he didn't take it seriously and replied, "Brother Lu, too, we will regret it soon. Say goodbye to Xiao Ming for me. That bad boy is really lovable, haha..." Lu Caihe also laughed a few times with Wang Hao before they went to the backyard together. Wang Hao accompanied Lu Caihe to get her things, and after another farewell, Lu Caihe returned to the Helian Mansion.

　　After Lu Caihe came back, Helian Feng asked his servants to take her to Helian Yanying's yard. After all, Lu Caihe was a girl, and it might be inconvenient for her to live in another yard. Helian Feng had a good idea, but no one except his family knew that Lu Caihe was a girl! At this time, Xiaoqing and Lu'er were the two maids left in Helian Yanying's yard. Seeing that the master arranged a handsome young man in the young lady's yard, they thought to themselves: "Is the master not satisfied with Master Qing and wants to introduce another ideal man to the young lady? But it shouldn't be arranged when the young lady is not here?" Although Xiaoqing and Lu'er were puzzled, they did not dare to neglect it. After all, it was Helian Feng's arrangement. So Xiaoqing and Lu'er arranged Lu Caihe to the house where Qingjun had lived before according to the rules that Qingjun had lived here before. In this way, Lu Caihe and Xiaoming settled down in the Helian Mansion in the closed city.

　　Chapter 80 Python

　　Before Qingjun and Helian Yanying reached the cave entrance, they heard a gust of cold wind coming from the cave. Qingjun was immediately terrified. What if something happened in this unknown place? So he quickly took Helian Yanying's hand and ran out faster. The "hiss..." sound was getting closer and closer. Qingjun was afraid that Helian Yanying might get hurt, so he quickly changed places with her and fell behind. Then he heard a sudden snoring sound, and a blood-red big snake jumped out and pounced on him.

　　When Qingjun saw the shadow of a snake jumping out from behind the cave wall, he was shocked. He hurriedly took a step forward, turned around and pulled out the herb-picking knife from behind. In the faint light of the fire, he saw that the snake's body was as thick as a small bowl, half of its body was hidden in the darkness, and his length was unknown. The strangest thing was that the snake's body was scarlet all over. Although Qingjun was somewhat knowledgeable, he could not name the snake.

　　Helian Yanying was so frightened by this sudden change that she stood there for a long time before she came to her senses. She quickly came to Qingjun's side and asked worriedly, "Brother Jun, are you okay?" Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying's trembling appearance and shook his head. He knew that girls were naturally afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants, and he could not count on Helian Yanying, so he handed the torch to Helian Yanying.

　　When Helian Yanying saw the torch handed over by Qingjun, he did not immediately stand up to take it. He said, "Qingjun, you have no martial arts skills, let me do it..." Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying's lack of breath when he said this, forced a smile and said, "Let me do it! Hit the snake at its most vulnerable part. I have learned a lot of medical books recently. Haha..." Helian Yanying was about to say something else, but when he saw the red snake's head stretching and shrinking, and a forked tongue sticking out of its mouth, moving in and out, he really couldn't muster up the courage, so he took the torch handed over by Qingjun.

　　Jiangnan is hot and humid, and there are many snakes and insects. Qingjun grew up in the valley, so he had seen many snakes, but he had never heard of such a strange red snake. He was really afraid that the snake had some special ability and would hurt Helian Yanying, so he asked Helian Yanying to step back a few steps. He was about to raise the herb-picking knife and move forward. Suddenly, his legs tightened, as if someone had held them tightly, or as if they were tied tightly with a very thick rope. The red snake was just afraid of the torch in Qingjun's hand. Now that the torch had moved, how could it give Qingjun a chance to prepare?

　　Seeing this, Qingjun retreated without thinking, but he could not break free. Then his right arm felt cold and he could not move. Qingjun's whole body was tightly entangled by the red snake, and the herb-picking knife in his hand had fallen to the ground. Helian Yanying stood a few steps away and saw her lover being tied up by the red snake. She was extremely anxious and didn't care whether she was afraid or not. She immediately drove the torch forward to save Qingjun.

　　Qingjun was tightly wrapped by the red snake. Because of the difficulty in breathing, he gradually became a little confused. Suddenly, he smelled a strong odor and a fragrance. He felt strange. He looked carefully and found that the snake's mouth had stretched to his face. If he was bitten by the snake's teeth, what would happen? At this critical moment, Qingjun decisively lowered his head and pressed his whole face tightly against the snake's body. Because he could not move his whole body, Qingjun had to use his teeth as a weapon and opened his mouth to bite the snake's neck. The red snake was in pain and twisted again and again, wrapping Qingjun even tighter.

　　All this happened in a flash, and when Helian Yanying approached, he saw Hongshe and Qingjun fighting together, and he really didn't know how to help his lover.

　　Qingjun bit the snake several times in succession, and suddenly felt a stream of snake blood with a medicinal aroma pouring into his mouth. It was pungent and bitter, and the taste was unbearable. He didn't know whether the blood was poisonous or not, but he didn't dare to spit it out, for fear that if he let go, he would no longer be able to bite it. Thinking that the red snake would lose too much blood, its ability to cling to people would surely be reduced, he tried his best to suck it, swallowing it in big mouthfuls. After sucking enough for a meal, Qingjun felt his stomach was extremely full.

　　On the other hand, the red snake gradually weakened under Qingjun's efforts, and finally spasmed a few times, loosened Qingjun, fell to the ground, and never moved again. Qingjun was exhausted, holding the cave wall, and felt his feet numb. Helian Yanying ran over and asked with red eyes: "Brother Jun, are you okay? I was scared to death." Qingjun was panting hard, and he couldn't answer Helian Yanying, but seeing Helian Yanying's anxious and frightened look, he didn't want her to worry about him, so he smiled at her and shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine. It was not until another cup of tea that Qingjun recovered.

　　Just as Qingjun was about to speak, he suddenly felt his whole body burning hot, as if he was roasted in a furnace. Qingjun was immediately frightened. He had never seen this red snake before. If the snake's blood was poisonous, he would be dead. Helian Yanying noticed Qingjun's abnormality and the tears she had been holding back suddenly burst out. She said helplessly, "Brother Jun, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me! Brother Jun..."

　　Although Qingjun wanted to tell Helian Yanying that he might have been poisoned by a snake and asked her to find the antidote from his body, he was unable to do so because Qingjun had slowly fallen into a coma. Helian Yanying frantically shook Qingjun's body but failed to wake him up. If Qingjun had not been breathing, Helian Yanying would have been frightened to death.

　　Qingjun had another dream. In the dream, his grandfather appeared again, and asked him, "Why didn't you listen to him and practice the Zhenwu Jue well?" Grandpa ignored Qingjun's explanation that he had become a useless person and could no longer be a warrior. Finally, Grandpa emphasized again that no matter what happened, Qingjun must not stop practicing the Zhenwu Jue. After Grandpa finished speaking, Qingjun woke up. Qingjun was immersed in the dream just now, and always felt that Grandpa seemed to be real, but... Grandpa buried himself with his own hands! Helian Yanying was happy to see Qingjun wake up, but he didn't expect that after Qingjun woke up, he would be stunned. He couldn't help but panic again and called out: "Brother Jun..."

　　Qing Jun finally woke up after hearing Helian Yanying calling him. He smiled at Helian Yanying and said, "I'm fine." Qing Jun originally thought that he was poisoned by a snake, but now his hands and feet were moving normally, which didn't seem like the symptoms of snake poisoning. However, the heat all over his body did not subside at all. He couldn't help but touch his cheek with the back of his hand, and it felt hot. He looked down at the red snake on the ground and said to Helian Yanying, "Let's go out first!" Helian Yanying saw that Qing Jun was fine, and thought of the thrill just now, and nodded hurriedly.

　　Chapter 81: Talking

　　"Brother Jun, what are you going to do with it?" Helian Yanying frowned and asked when she saw Qingjun carefully put the body of the red snake into the medicine basket. Qingjun smiled and replied, "You don't know, this snake is full of treasures, not to mention this rare red python. When we take it back to show the master, maybe there will be unexpected gains." Helian Yanying didn't say anything when Qingjun said this. He held the torch and walked out of the cave before Qingjun. Qingjun looked back and chased Helian Yanying out of the cave.

　　"Grandpa, my uncle told me that you have a large group of people under you. Can you help Xiao Ming find a master?" Xiao Ming and Helian Feng sat on the stools beside the martial arts training ground of Helian Mansion and asked softly. Helian Feng was drinking on the rooftop, but he didn't expect Xiao Ming to come to him and said that he wanted to go to the martial arts training ground here. Helian Feng was bored! Naturally, he agreed. Now the two of them were sweating. Helian Feng put down the teacup in his hand, looked at Xiao Ming who was a little nervous after speaking, and said: "Looking for your master? What happened to your master?"

　　Seeing Helian Feng asking him, Xiao Ming quickly answered: "My master got separated from us, and we have been looking for him, but we have never found him. This time, my uncle and I came to Fengcheng to find my master." Helian Feng nodded and said, "So that's how it is! Then grandpa will help you find your master. How are you going to thank grandpa? Haha..."

　　Xiao Ming was also smart, mainly because he had learned in the past two days and knew what Helian Feng liked. So he walked slowly to Helian Feng's side and kissed him on the face, which immediately made Helian Feng smile. He picked up Xiao Ming beside him and said, "Xiao Ming is so good, then tell grandpa what your master's name is, and I will send someone to help Xiao Ming find him." Xiao Ming didn't expect that the task assigned to him by his uncle would be so easy to handle, and his face was full of smiles. The thing was that Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming had lived in Helian Mansion for three days. Lu Caihe found that Helian Feng really just liked Xiao Ming and had no other purpose, so she prepared to ask Helian Feng to help find Qing Jun. After all, Daqizhai was still very powerful in the world, but she was worried that if she came forward, Helian Feng would refuse, so she had to give this important task to Xiao Ming. Who told Helian Feng to always follow Xiao Ming's requests in the past three days?

　　Xiao Ming stared at Helian Feng and replied, "My master's name is also very famous in the martial arts world..." Helian Feng didn't agree with what he said. There were many people in the martial arts world who were angry with Xiao Ming. If Xiao Ming was so, he and his uncle would not be able to find him. Even so, Helian Feng kept smiling. Xiao Ming was a child, and he felt that his abilities were somewhat beyond those of adults. Seeing that Helian Feng didn't trust him, he shouted, "Grandpa Helian, don't you believe it? Then do you know the name of 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun'?"

　　Helian Feng has been troubled by Qing Jun's affairs recently, so how could he not recognize him? Upon hearing this, he immediately spat out the tea in his mouth, pointed at Xiao Ming and asked with a cough: "Your master is 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun'?" Xiao Ming didn't expect Helian Feng to have such a big reaction after hearing his master's name, and nodded with a smile: "Yes! How is it? Did it scare you?"

　　Helian Feng finally stopped coughing, put away the smile on his face and said to Xiao Ming: "You didn't lie to me? Is your master really 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' Qing Jun?" Xiao Ming immediately realized that the atmosphere was a little wrong, nodded and said: "Would I lie to Grandpa Helian? Is my master really 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun'? If you don't believe me, you can ask my uncle!"

　　Helian Feng knew Xiao Ming was not lying to him when he heard this. He was immediately confused. This was too much! The child he liked accidentally turned out to be the apprentice of his future uncle. Fortunately, he did not make a mistake in the seniority. But he still had to make it clear. Helian Feng stood up and said to Xiao Ming, "I'll go find your uncle. You go back and change into clean clothes. Don't catch a cold."

　　When Xiao Ming saw that Helian Feng was going to find his uncle, he was secretly proud of himself, thinking that Helian Feng was going to talk to Lu Caihe about finding his master, so he stood up sensibly, nodded at Helian Feng, and said, "Xiao Ming understands." After that, he quickly ran towards the yard where he lived.

　　After Xiao Ming disappeared, Helian Feng's face became serious. While walking towards Helian Yanying's yard, he was thinking whether he should tell Lu Caihe and the others about Qingjun's news. If he didn't tell them, he would be blamed if Qingjun knew about it. If he told them, it was a woman who came to Qingjun. This was a potential threat to his daughter. What should he choose? Helian Feng didn't figure out what to do until he reached the gate of Helian Yanying's yard.

　　Lu Caihe was practicing sword in Helian Yanying's yard at this time. Speaking of which, Lu Caihe had not practiced her Yuenu swordsmanship properly for several months, because she was afraid that her practice would accidentally let her enemies see through her identity and cause trouble. Sword flowers were flying, sword shadows were heavy, and her body was light and turned in the air, like dancing, which made Xiaoqing and Lu'er, who were standing at the edge of the yard, fascinated, and their hearts were full of spring. I have never seen such beautiful martial arts. When my young lady practiced martial arts, there was always dust flying left and right and crackling.

　　The three people in the yard, one was practicing hard, and the other two were watching closely, and they didn't notice Helian Feng coming in. Helian Feng watched for a while and couldn't help but praise: "Good swordsmanship!" Although Helian Feng's voice was not very loud, it still woke up Lu Caihe who was practicing swordsmanship. After Lu Caihe used the move "Branch Strikes White Ape", she quickly put away her sword, walked a few steps to Helian Feng and said embarrassedly: "Uncle Helian, thank you for your praise, but my trivial skills are not worthy of your attention."

　　Helian Feng smiled and said, "My niece is too modest. Haha...Isn't it the 'Yue Girl Sword Technique' that my niece just practiced? It seems that I have made some achievements." Lu Caihe was not surprised to hear that. After all, Helian Feng was also a martial arts master in the world. It was not surprising that he recognized the sword technique she used at a glance. So she answered generously, "Uncle Helian is right. What my niece practiced was the 'Yue Girl Sword Technique'. It's just that my niece is not very good at learning, so I can't say that I have made some achievements."

　　Helian Feng asked, "Are you the descendant of Yuenu Sword Lu Yifang? After all, Yuenu Sword is a martial art that has been passed down from generation to generation." Lu Caihe was very surprised that Helian Feng asked about her sect's master, after all, this involved someone's privacy. But seeing that Helian Feng looked serious, she nodded and said, "The person Uncle Helian is talking about is my master." Helian Feng said, "Don't be nervous. Your master and I are old acquaintances." Lu Caihe was even more surprised when she heard this, and looked at Helian Feng with a suspicious look on her face.

　　Chapter 82 Preparation

　　Helian Feng looked at Lu Caihe's surprised expression and chuckled, "The way of sword is very subtle and easy, and its meaning is very profound. The way has doors, and also yin and yang. Open the door and close the window, yin declines and yang rises. In the way of hand-to-hand combat, one must be full of spirit inside and show calmness outside. When seen, she is like a good woman; when seized, she is like a frightened tiger. Spread the shape and wait for the breath, and go with the spirit. It is as distant as the sun, and as biased as a flying rabbit. The sword technique of chasing Yuenu is like chasing shadows, and the light is like a shadow, breathing back and forth, which cannot be forbidden by the law, and it goes back and forth in all directions, straight and unseen..."

　　Before Helian Feng could continue, Lu Caihe cried out, "This is the general outline of the Yue Girl Sword Technique! Uncle Helian, how could you..." Helian Feng did not answer Lu Caihe immediately. He first waved to Xiaoqing and Lu'er who were still in the yard to go out, and then walked to the stone bench in the yard for people to rest and sat down. He then said to Lu Caihe who followed him, "You sit down first. These things have been going on for some years." Lu Caihe sat down as he was told, staring at Helian Feng. Seeing Lu Caihe's impatient look, Helian Feng said, "Have you seen your master?"

　　Lu Caihe didn't know why Helian Feng mentioned his master, but in order to understand the whole story, she replied, "I have seen him." Helian Feng nodded and said, "On the Miracle Peak?" Lu Caihe seemed to be very familiar with her master's affairs, so she was not surprised and nodded.

　　Helian Feng asked, "Then do you know why your master is alone on the Miracle Peak?" Lu Caihe didn't know this, and shook her head and said, "My master and teacher didn't tell me these things, could it be that Uncle Helian knows?" Helian Feng nodded and said, "Because the person who made your master swear to stay on the Miracle Peak was my master, Old Man Puyang." "Ah!" Even though Lu Caihe was prepared, she couldn't help but be surprised. How could this sound so incredible!

　　Helian Feng ignored Lu Caihe's surprise and said, "Since your grandmaster and your master didn't tell you about what happened back then, they just don't want you to know. I can't tell you either, after all, these things involve the privacy of our elders. You just need me to be your elder." Lu Caihe felt a little unwilling to see that Helian Feng didn't tell her the whole story, but she knew that Helian Feng was right, so she nodded solemnly.

　　After seeing Lu Caihe nod, Helian Feng continued, "I have secretly sent people to investigate the murder of your master. Although there are some clues pointing to the Yunlong Gang, the real murderer should not be there, so you must not be reckless about revenge. Although I knew that your master had a disciple like you before, I had never met him because of some reasons of the two elders. Now that I have met you, I will naturally take care of you."

　　Although Lu Caihe didn't know what the relationship between her master and the old man Puyang was, she felt close to Helian Feng when she saw his true feelings. Thinking about what had happened to her in the past year when she was alone in the martial arts world, she felt so sad that her eyes immediately turned red.

　　Helian Feng considered Lu Caihe to be his junior, so it was difficult to conceal the matter of Qing Jun. Seeing that Lu Caihe's eyes were red, he changed the subject and said, "I heard from Xiao Ming that you were looking for 'Bi Xiao Langjun' Qing Jun? What Xiao Ming told me was a mess, what on earth is going on?"

　　Seeing Helian Feng asking about Qing Jun, Lu Caihe thought that Helian Feng wanted to help her find Qing Jun. Lu Caihe already regarded Helian Feng as her elder, so she didn't hide anything and told him everything about how she met Qing Jun, became his sworn brother, and lost him. After listening to Lu Caihe's story, Helian Feng looked carefully at the snow-white sword in Lu Caihe's hand and said, "If I'm not mistaken, you are the 'Snow Sword Master'!" Lu Caihe nodded and said, "That's what people in the martial arts world called me when Jun Ge and I were traveling around the martial arts world."

　　Helian Feng smiled faintly, without further investigation, and said to Lu Caihe: "Qing Jun is now studying medicine with my old friend, the strange doctor Nongshi. You can go to see him when you have time." "Ah..." This time Lu Caihe was really frightened by Helian Feng's words. After a sound of surprise, her lips trembled and she couldn't say anything. Seeing this, Helian Feng softened his heart and didn't tell him that his daughter was there, because even a fool could see Lu Caihe's intentions for Qing Jun. After a long while, Lu Caihe squeezed out a sentence from her throat: "Uncle Helian, are you telling the truth?"

　　When Lu Caihe saw Helian Feng nod, her heart was so heavy that tears immediately came down. She didn't know whether it was because of joy or sadness. But these few people are really not easy.

　　When Lu Caihe stopped crying, she was the only one left in the yard. Helian Feng had left without knowing when. Now that Lu Caihe knew about Qing Jun, she couldn't stay any longer. Although it was getting late, she still found Helian Feng and said, "Uncle Helian, I want to go find Brother Jun now. Can you send someone to show me the way?" Helian Feng looked at the sky outside and said, "Niece, it's getting late today. Why don't you go early tomorrow morning? That kid is studying medicine there and he can't escape."

　　Lu Caihe couldn't bear it any longer, and replied, "Uncle Helian, I know it's getting late, but I didn't see Brother Jun, and I feel empty inside." After experiencing Helian Yanying's last time breaking into the city gate, Helian Feng understood Lu Caihe's feelings at the moment, but he was going to send Lu Caihe to the farmer in person tomorrow, otherwise he was worried that the two girls would fight over Qingjun! So he advised again, "Niece, have a good rest tonight, and Uncle Helian will send you there in person tomorrow morning."

　　Lu Caihe didn't expect that Helian Feng would actually send her there personally, and hurriedly said, "Don't bother Uncle Helian, you just need to send someone to show me the way, I can find it by myself." Helian Feng said, "It's not just to send you there, I also have something to say to Old Man Nong." Seeing Helian Feng say this, Lu Caihe naturally couldn't insist any longer, so she said to Helian Feng, "In that case, I'll go back first, and I'll come to find Uncle Helian tomorrow morning." Helian Feng nodded and said, "Go and see Xiao Ming, see if he is willing to go with you to see his master or stay in the mansion here?" Lu Caihe responded and went out to look for Xiao Ming.

　　Lu Caihe found Xiao Ming in his yard and told him what happened. Xiao Ming naturally chose to go with Lu Caihe to find his master. Seeing this, Lu Caihe told Xiao Ming to rest early so that he could travel early tomorrow morning, and she also went back to the yard to rest.

　　Chapter 83: Grandmaster

　　The next morning, Lu Caihe packed up and took Xiao Ming to look for Helian Feng. Helian Feng had already explained the affairs of Fengcheng last night. When he saw Lu Caihe and the others coming, he asked the servants to lead the horses to the gate of the mansion. Helian Feng got on the horse first and dragged Xiao Ming onto his horse. He said to Lu Caihe, who was on another horse, "Let's go." After saying that, he whipped the horse whip hard, and the horse jumped away. Lu Caihe followed suit and urged the horse to catch up.

　　The farmer was sitting in a rocking chair, holding a yellowed thread-bound book in his hand, reading it with great interest. Although his eyes were on the book, his heart was still thinking about Qingjun and Helian Yanying. He created such an opportunity for them, but he didn't know whether they could seize it or not... The farmer was lost in thought when he heard the sound of horse hooves. The farmer's brows suddenly frowned. Although he knew that he was a bad person living in seclusion here, few people would come to disturb him. Who could it be? The farmer put down the book in his hand, stood up and looked at the path leading to him.

　　In just half a cup of tea, the people on horseback showed up. They were Helian Feng and his party of three. Although they were still far away, Nongshi and Helian Feng were old friends, so he recognized the people at a glance. He felt a little strange. Although Helian Yanying was with him, she had been here for less than ten days. Helian Feng would not rush to see his daughter! Looking carefully, he saw that there was another rider behind Helian Feng. Although he could not see his face clearly because of the distance, he should be a young man from the breath coming from his body. Seeing this, Nongshi thought that Helian Feng had caused trouble for him again, and immediately cursed Helian Feng in his heart. It was not until Helian Feng's horse was almost in front of him that Nongshi realized that there was a child who looked eight or nine years old in front of Helian Feng, which added to his confusion.

　　Seeing Nongshi standing there staring at him, Helian Feng urged his horse to move forward and arrived in front of Nongshi in a few breaths. Helian Feng dismounted with Xiao Ming in his arms and said with a smile, "Old monster, not bad! You knew I was coming and greeted me here. Haha..." Nongshi couldn't bear to see Helian Feng so proud, so he said sarcastically, "I thought it was that lunatic who came to disturb my peace, but it turned out to be you!"

　　Helian Feng was immediately exhausted when he heard this. Just as he was about to retort, Lu Caihe, who was following him, came to his side. Helian Feng swallowed his anger and pointed at Lu Caihe to introduce her to the farmer, saying, "This is the sworn sister of the stinky boy. She came to find him." The farmer was stunned when he heard this. Although he could tell at a glance that Lu Caihe was a girl, he didn't expect that she was his apprentice's sworn sister. Looking at this little girl with delicate skin and tender flesh, and her eyes full of spring and excitement, he thought that she and his precious apprentice were not just sworn brothers and sisters! Unexpectedly, his apprentice was really capable and had a lot of luck!

　　After Helian Feng introduced Lu Caihe, he said to Lu Caihe, "This is the miraculous doctor Nongshi I told you about, and the brat's master." Lu Caihe was already prepared. After Helian Feng finished introducing her, she hurried forward to greet him and said, "Junior, greetings to the senior." Seeing Lu Caihe's politeness, Nongshi stretched out his hand and said, "We are all family, no need to be polite. Since you are Qingjun's sworn sister, just call me uncle." Lu Caihe did not expect Nongshi to be so easy to talk to, and immediately felt close to him. Seeing that Nongshi was waiting for her to call someone, she whispered, "Uncle Nong." Nongshi smiled and nodded, and said to Lu Caihe, "That's right! Let's go inside and talk.

　　Xiao Ming had been standing behind Helian Feng after getting off the horse, until he heard Helian Feng introduce Nong Shi as his master's master, then he quickly ran to Helian Feng, looked at Nong Shi, and waited for a long time. Seeing that everyone was about to enter the house, Helian Feng and Lu Caihe had not introduced themselves yet, so he turned around and said to Helian Feng with a pout: "Grandpa, you haven't introduced me yet!" Helian Feng saw Xiao Ming's aggrieved look and smiled: "Yes, yes, we forgot our treasure! Haha..." Pointing at Xiao Ming, he said to Nong Shi: "Old monster, guess who he is?"

　　When Nongshi saw that Helian Feng treated Xiao Ming very kindly, he was immediately puzzled. When he saw Helian Feng asking him about Xiao Ming's identity, he was even more puzzled. After all! How could a child of eight or nine years old know who he was! Helian Feng saw Nongshi's bewildered look and laughed, "Haha... old monster, hurry up and prepare a gift!" After Helian Feng finished speaking to Nongshi, he said to Xiao Ming, "This is your master Qingjun's master, that is, your master's great master. Go and pay your respects and see what gift your master's great master has prepared for you."

　　When Xiao Ming heard that there was a gift for meeting, he stepped forward obediently, knelt down in front of the farmer and said, "Grandmaster, Xiao Ming kowtows to you here." Although the farmer guessed that this child might be related to his apprentice, he never thought that he was his apprentice's apprentice! This time, the gift for meeting must not be avoided, otherwise he would be laughed at by Helian Feng for the rest of his life. However, seeing that Xiao Ming had a spirituality all over his body, he was very happy. He didn't expect that he would meet the third-generation successor so soon.

　　Farmer saw Helian Feng staring at him and knew that he wanted to know what gift he would give to Xiao Ming. He smiled at Helian Feng first, then helped Xiao Ming up and said, "Good boy, get up first. Hahaha..." After that, he took out a dragon from his arms and put it in a coiled shape, with its tail in his mouth. The dragon's upper lip is curled outwards, the lower lip is hooked down, the eyes are in the shape of a Chinese character "臣", the corners of the eyes are hooked, and the long horns are attached to the spine. The body is decorated with dragon scales and the horns are decorated with banana leaf patterns. There is a blue-white jade pendant on the abdomen, and he said to Xiao Ming, "This is the first time I see my little disciple, and the master is giving you a small gift." When Farmer took out the jade pendant, Lu Caihe, who was standing aside, was immediately surprised and said, "Coiling dragon jade pendant!"

　　The farmer looked up at Lu Caihe and said, "Do you recognize this jade pendant?" Lu Caihe stared at the jade pendant in the farmer's hand and said, "Although I have never seen it with my own eyes, I have heard from my master that there are several rare treasures in the world, and this Panlong jade pendant is on the list." Lu Caihe glanced at Xiao Ming and said to the farmer, "This thing is too valuable. Please take it back, senior!" The farmer was still talking, and Helian Feng shouted, "Since you are going to give it to Xiao Ming, why are you taking it back? Besides, there is no use for this old monster to have it, why not give it to Xiao Ming!" The farmer nodded and agreed with Helian Feng's words. He handed the Panlong jade pendant in his hand to Xiao Ming and said, "Good disciple, take it." Xiao Ming didn't know what 'Panlong jade pendant' was, but seeing that the jade pendant was exquisitely carved, he thought it should not be cheap. He glanced at Lu Caihe and finally couldn't help but took the jade pendant from the farmer.

　　Lu Caihe wanted to say more, but seeing that Xiao Ming and Nong Shi were both happy, she swallowed her words back and decided to take some time to explain the value of the Panlong jade pendant to Xiao Ming to prevent him from wasting such a gift.

　　Chapter 84: Escape

　　Farmer Shi saw Xiao Ming accept the Panlong jade pendant and nodded happily, because he saw Xiao Ming was looking at Lu Caihe's face when he accepted his jade pendant, and he knew that Xiao Ming must be very dependent on Lu Caihe, so he did not tell Xiao Ming about the function of the jade pendant. He thought Lu Caihe also told him. Farmer Shi saw that several people had been talking outside for a long time, and smiled and said, "You must be tired from the journey, sit inside." As he said that, he took the lead and led the way, and did not forget to hold Xiao Ming's hand.

　　After several people sat down in the main room where the farmer was entertaining guests, Helian Feng said, "Where is the bad boy Ying? Why haven't we seen him in such a long time?" Helian Feng originally wanted to ask the farmer Helian Yanying, but he changed his mind after seeing Lu Caihe who was sitting below him. After Helian Feng finished asking, Lu Caihe stared at the farmer. When Lu Caihe first arrived here, she wanted to ask about Qing Jun's whereabouts, but they were always greeting each other and no one had time to spare. After sitting down, Lu Caihe wanted to ask the farmer, but Helian Feng got there first. Lu Caihe didn't know that Helian Feng originally wanted to ask about the whereabouts of her daughter, and thought that Helian Feng was afraid that she would be embarrassed to ask, so he asked for her, and she was very grateful.

　　When Nongshi heard Helian Feng asking him about the whereabouts of Qing Jun, but did not mention Helian Yanying, he knew what Helian Feng meant after a little thought, so he did not reveal it. He smiled and replied: "Qing Jun asked me to go to the mountains to collect herbs, and it will probably take a few days to come back. You stay here first!" Lu Caihe was a little disappointed when she heard it, but she thought that she had waited for several months, and it would only take a few days, so she could bear it! So she stood up and saluted to Nongshi, saying: "Then I'll trouble Uncle Nong."

　　Seeing Lu Caihe being polite to him, the farmer waved his hand and said, "No need to be so polite. It's like being at home here. There are a few empty rooms in the back. Just choose one for yourself." Hearing this, Lu Caihe bowed again and said, "Then I'm sorry to bother you, junior." The farmer nodded and pointed at Xiao Ming and said, "Take him with you and choose a room for him. Since he is my disciple, he must learn some of my skills."

　　Although Xiao Ming did not quite understand what the farmer meant, Da Qi also heard that the farmer wanted to teach him some skills, so he said happily: "Master, are you going to teach me martial arts? That's great, haha..." The farmer pretended to be serious and said: "Why is your mind full of kung fu? Master will teach you something more powerful than martial arts." Although Xiao Ming could not figure out what the skill that was more powerful than martial arts was, he thought that since he was the master of his master, he must have great abilities, so he did not doubt anything else and his face showed even more joy.

　　When Lu Caihe heard the farmer asking her to take Xiao Ming with her, she knew that the farmer might have something to say to Helian Feng, so she apologized to the farmer and Helian Feng, and took Xiao Ming to find a house in a row of small thatched houses behind the thatched house. The farmer was very foresighted to have such a row of thatched houses, because the farmer built this row of thatched houses because he was afraid that Qing Jun would collect too many herbs in the future, and he didn't expect that it would come in handy at this time.

　　After Lu Caihe took Xiao Ming down, Helian Feng couldn't wait to ask the farmer, "Where's my daughter?" The farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "Didn't I just say that? She went up the mountain to collect herbs." Helian Feng was surprised and asked, "Going up the mountain to collect herbs? Going with that brat?" The farmer said unhappily, "Nonsense, if you were your daughter, would you go up the mountain to collect herbs for an old man like me?"

　　Helian Feng opened his eyes wide when he heard this and said, "If she wants to go, just let her go. She's a girl." Nong Shi of course knew what Helian Feng meant, and without explaining, he casually replied, "Yes! If she wants to go, just go! Why should I stop her?" Helian Feng looked at Nong Shi's casual look and immediately became angry. He said, "Old monster, do you want to piss me off to death? They are a man and a woman alone and will be in the mountains for several days. What if something happens?"

　　The farmer chuckled and said, "I'm afraid something will happen to your precious daughter." Helian Feng was choked to death by the farmer's words. Although he knew that it was true, he was also unhappy when he thought that the daughter he raised might be given to Qing Jun in such an unclear way. He looked up and saw the smug smile on the farmer's face. He snorted coldly and said, "Don't be happy too early. Isn't there a new person? Your precious apprentice will suffer."

　　The farmer was not worried about this and said with a smile: "That's the brat's business. I am happy to watch the show, but I don't understand. If what you think really happens, what will happen to your precious daughter?" Helian Feng was really suffocated by the farmer at this moment and couldn't say a word. When did he let the farmer force him like this? A sentence popped up in his mind, "Children are debts!", and he sighed unconsciously. If Helian Feng continued to look at the farmer, the farmer might continue to squeeze Helian Feng, but when the farmer saw that Helian Feng looked lonely at this time, he felt a little reluctant in his heart and said: "It won't be like you think. I think Jun'er is fine. Aren't you satisfied with him!"

　　Helian Feng glanced at the farmer and said, "Although the brat is good, you can't let the two girls follow the example of Ehuang and Nvying and share a husband, right?" The farmer replied, "Why not? My apprentice is capable, and the two girls are willing. Why are you, an old man, interfering?" After saying that, he glanced at Helian Feng and continued, "Who is Lu Caihe besides being Jun'er's sworn sister? It sounds like you care about her a little bit?" Helian Feng saw that the farmer had heard his protection for Lu Caihe, so he did not hide it and said, "She is the successor of the Yuenu Sword School. Now she is all alone. How can I not take care of her!"

　　When Nongshi heard Helian Feng say that Lu Caihe was the successor of the Yuenu Sword School, he was slightly stunned and said to Helian Feng: "So that's how it is. I didn't expect that the rumors in the martial arts world back then were actually true." Helian Feng was not surprised at Nongshi's reaction. Although the incident back then was not very sensational, the older generation of martial arts figures still knew something about it. Tunnel: "Now you know why I personally sent them here!" Nongshi laughed and said, "I know, I know. It's rare to see you so formal. In this case, you should protect this girl more in the future. By the way, didn't they say that Yuenu Sword Lu Yifang was killed? I think the little girl is Lu Yifang's disciple, so it's just right for you to help her avenge her master."

　　Helian Feng glared at the farmer and said, "Do you need to tell me that? You just need to take good care of your apprentice."

　　Chapter 85: Making a Fire

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying walked to the cave entrance safely, and finally they were relieved. The sky outside was already full of stars, but there was no full moon, so it was still a little dark. The two people's lovemaking really consumed a lot of physical strength, not to mention the matter of the red snake, so when they arrived at the cave entrance, they immediately collapsed on the ground. After about an incense stick of time, Qingjun barely stood up and said, "I'll go find some dry firewood, and we'll start a fire to warm up."

　　Helian Yanying was really unable to move at this time, and said worriedly: "It's dark here, it's too dangerous for you to go out. Let's just stay here for one night!" Qingjun smiled at Helian Yanying and said, "It's okay. You just wait for me here. I'll be back soon." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was determined to go, and looked at the red snake in the medicine basket that Qingjun put down with lingering fear and said, "Brother Jun, I'm scared, I'd better go with you!" Qingjun followed Helian Yanying's eyes and saw that she was staring at the medicine basket he put there. Knowing that she was afraid of the dead body of the red snake in it, he walked over. Although it was a bit difficult, he still carried the medicine basket and said, "You stay here for a while, I'll be back soon. Huo leaves me to you."

　　Helian Yanying felt sweet for her lover's concern, but she knew that the mountain road was difficult to walk on and it would be dangerous without a torch, so she said to Qingjun: "Brother Jun, you should hold the torch! I won't move here, so there shouldn't be any danger. You should go and come back soon." Qingjun wanted to say more, but seeing Helian Yanying's resolute face, she knew that there was no need to waste time here, and the torch flickered, and it seemed that it would not last long. So she left the cave without hesitation.

　　After Qingjun came out of the cave, Helian Yanying could roughly see the surrounding cave walls with the faint starlight, but she was still very scared. Even as a warrior at the middle stage of the earth level, she had never stayed in such an environment alone at night! In addition to being scared, she thought about what happened that night, which was really like a dream to her. Thinking about what she had just done with Qingjun, her face couldn't help but burn again. She was also a little worried that if her father knew that she and Qingjun had met without a matchmaker, he would be furious! But she quickly denied it in her heart. After all, her father was a hero in the world and should not take the Confucian ethics to heart.

　　Helian Yanying had just come out of the worries of her father's world, and she fell into the worries of Lu Caihe again. She thought with some anxiety, what if Lu Caihe didn't like her, because judging from Jun Ge's expression, the position of Lu Caihe in his heart was really unmatched. What if... what if Lu Caihe couldn't tolerate her, what should she do? Although Helian Yanying kept making excuses for herself, these things might not happen, but she was still a little melancholy.

　　Qingjun left the cave and followed the way he came, looking for firewood in places where he remembered there was a lot of firewood. Because he was worried that Helian Yanying would be unsafe in the cave alone, he only picked up firewood for a quarter of an hour. Seeing that the handful of firewood in his hand was enough to last until dawn, he hurried back.

　　Just when Helian Yanying didn't know what to do, she saw a spark slowly moving towards her and shouted from a distance: "Brother Jun, is that you?" Qingjun heard Helian Yanying's voice trembling, and he didn't know whether it was because of the cold or fear, and quickly replied: "It's me, don't move, I'm here soon." When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun's voice, she seemed to have found her backbone in her heart, and all the thoughts just now were thrown away in an instant, because she believed that Qingjun would never let her down.

　　Qingjun arrived at the cave entrance in a few steps, threw the dry firewood into the cave entrance, took off the medicine basket on his back, held up the torch that was about to go out, and said, "Are you scared?" Helian Yanying smiled at Qingjun and said, "No, Jun brother, go out, is everything okay?" Qingjun shook his head and said, "Wait a minute, I'll make a fire." After Qingjun finished speaking, he put the dry firewood he picked up into a tent shape, like a pyramid. He also found a handful of dry grass from the cave entrance and lit the fire while the torch was still burning. After the torch lit the fire, it also gloriously ended its mission and went out.

　　After the fire started, the entire cave entrance suddenly became much warmer. Qingjun took out the bag of dry food from the medicine basket, roasted a cold steamed bun on the fire, and handed it to Helian Yanying after it cooled down, saying, "Eat something! You must be hungry after all this time." The speaker didn't mean it, but the listener took it to heart, thinking that Qingjun meant something else, and immediately became embarrassed, saying, "Brother Jun..." Qingjun didn't realize that he had said something wrong, but when he saw Helian Yanying's expression, he realized that he had said something wrong. With an embarrassed look on his face, he took out another cold steamed bun and roasted it on the fire. Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun didn't say anything, and she was a little hungry, so she ignored Qingjun and ate quietly.

　　Qingjun was not used to the sudden silence, so he opened his mouth and said, "Do you want to eat snake meat? I'll roast it for you." Helian Yanying was eating a steamed bun, and choked when he heard it. He swallowed it hard, glanced at Qingjun's medicine basket uneasily, and said, "Brother Jun, do you want to eat it?" Qingjun nodded and said, "You don't know, snake meat is the most nourishing and delicate, and it tastes very good."

　　Helian Yanying shook her head like a rattle and said, "I won't eat it, and Jun brother won't eat it either. Didn't you say you've never seen a snake like this before? What if it's poisonous?" Qingjun forgot about it, smiled and nodded, and said, "If you hadn't told me, I would have forgotten. Let's not eat it. We'll make a decision after we take it back to see the master." Seeing that Qingjun listened to her and didn't eat the red snake, Helian Yanying breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Yes, it's safer to take it back to show Uncle Nong. Shall we go back tomorrow?"

　　Qingjun originally wanted to say that he would not go back tomorrow and stay in the mountains for a few more days, but he changed his mind when the words came to his lips, saying: "Yes, we will go back tomorrow, and we will come back another day to collect other herbs." Helian Yanying's face became more happy when she heard this. It was not because she didn't want to be with Qingjun, but because her lower body was a little uncomfortable and it was really inconvenient in the mountains. Seeing that Helian Yanying was happy, Qingjun continued: "After we go back, we will go back to Fengcheng and talk to Uncle Helian about our affairs."

　　Helian Yanying was stunned after hearing what Qingjun said. It took her a while to react and said, "Brother Jun..." Qingjun dragged Helian Yanying to the fire, put his arm around her shoulders and said, "I have to be responsible for you." Helian Yanying fell into Qingjun's arms and enjoyed the warmth of her lover.

　　Chapter 86 Flowers

　　Qingjun was staring elsewhere with his eyes. Helian Yanying fell into his arms and looked down unconsciously. Helian Yanying's pretty face was shining charmingly under the firelight in the cave. Qingjun was a little stunned. He couldn't help but be moved when he smelled the faint scent on Helian Yanying's body. Helian Yanying was leaning quietly in Qingjun's arms. Maybe Qingjun's eyes were too hot. Helian Yanying suddenly noticed it and listened to Qingjun's increasingly heavy breathing. Helian Yanying's body unconsciously softened. Qingjun couldn't help but reach out to Helian Yanying in his arms slowly....

　　The next morning, Helian Yanying woke up before Qingjun, mainly because she was woken by the cold. The air in the mountains was a little chilly. Although she was covered with two people's clothes, it couldn't block the cold. Helian Yanying looked at the handsome lover lying beside her, thinking about what Qingjun said to her last night and the madness of the two of them afterwards. Helian Yanying couldn't help feeling a little shy, and her heart was also indescribably sweet.

　　Looking up at the direction of the cave entrance, it was already bright outside, and it was getting late. According to what the two had agreed last night, they had to hurry back today, so Helian Yanying wanted to go out and pick up some dry firewood to make a fire and roast some dry food, so that Qingjun wouldn't have to go and pick up some more later, after all, the dry firewood Qingjun had picked up last night had all been burned. Helian Yanying was afraid that if she stood up, she would wake up Qingjun, so she slowly moved her body close to Qingjun until she was completely separated from Qingjun's body, then she stood up, slowly picked up the clothes beside her, put them on gently, and quietly left the cave.

　　Although the mountain air was a little cold, it was fresh and fragrant, which made Helian Yanying feel better. Helian Yanying was afraid that Qingjun would not be able to see her after waking up, so she did not dare to delay and looked for dry firewood along the mountain path they came from. However, all the dry firewood on the road had been picked up by Qingjun last night, so she walked further and further away.

　　Qingjun opened his eyes in a daze in the cave. Young people have no self-control. Last night, Qingjun was a little tired. He reached out to touch Helian Yanying, but touched nothing. Qingjun was startled and opened his hazy eyes. There was no Helian Yanying in the cave. He shouted worriedly: "Yingying... Yingying... Yingying..." No one answered him. Qingjun couldn't help thinking in his heart, he said to Helian Yanying last night that he would be responsible for her, but he lost her this morning. What happened to his foot?

　　Qing Jun was also worried and confused. In a mountain like this, with Helian Yanying's strength as a mid-earth level warrior, what was there to be afraid of? Instead of worrying about Helian Yanying's kung fu, he might as well worry about himself. After all, he was no longer the little genius he used to be.

　　Qingjun hurriedly put on a piece of clothing and hurried out of the cave, shouting Helian Yanying's name loudly while running. Helian Yanying didn't know that Qingjun had woken up so quickly. At this time, she was immersed in a sea of ​​flowers that had just bloomed. Helian Yanying picked up dry firewood all the way here. After all, Helian Yanying was a girl. Even if she was a little careless on weekdays, she was not as innocent as a girl. Looking at the colorful flowers, Helian Yanying suddenly couldn't move.

　　Helian Yanying was still immersed in the joy brought by the sea of ​​flowers, when Qingjun's anxious shouts came with the mountain wind. Helian Yanying remembered the original intention of coming out, ran out of the sea of ​​flowers in a few steps, picked up the dry firewood she had thrown on the edge of the sea of ​​flowers, and ran quickly following Qingjun's voice. At this time, Qingjun was not far from the sea of ​​flowers where Helian Yanying was, and there were no obstacles around, so when Helian Yanying ran, Qingjun found Helian Yanying's figure and ran a few steps.

　　When Helian Yanying was still a few steps away from Qingjun, she said anxiously, "Brother Jun..." Qingjun was originally very angry, but seeing Helian Yanying's expression at the moment, he couldn't vent his anger. Seeing that Helian Yanying was holding a bunch of dry firewood in his arms and his face was covered with sweat, he thought that he must be tired from running too fast just now, so he said, "Leave these things to me." Helian Yanying replied with a guilty conscience, "I'm sorry, I just want to help you..."

　　Qingjun saw that his words made Helian Yanying feel a little uneasy, so he smiled and said, "I don't blame you, but you know how anxious I was when I woke up and couldn't see you? Don't do this again in the future, okay?" Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun had a smile on his face, and his words made her feel sweet, so she smiled and replied, "Yeah!" Qingjun took a step forward and took the dry firewood from Helian Yanying's arms and said, "Then let's go back to the cave first, and we'll go back after we've packed up."

　　Helian Yanying pointed to the sea of ​​flowers not far from here and said, "The flowers there are so beautiful." Qingjun was puzzled when he heard Helian Yanying's incoherent words and asked, "What's wrong?" Helian Yanying originally wanted Qingjun to pick some flowers for her, but seeing that Qingjun didn't understand what she meant, she shook her head and said, "It's okay, let's go back!" Then she walked ahead of Qingjun and headed towards the cave. Qingjun fell behind and looked at the direction Helian Yanying had just pointed at thoughtfully, and followed.

　　The two men returned to the cave. Although the fire from last night had gone out, they could still use some unburned charcoal ashes to start a fire, so the fire started quickly. After Qingjun started the fire, he went to the side to put on his clothes, took out some dry food and handed it to Helian Yanying, saying, "You roast the dry food, I'll go out for a while." Helian Yanying took the cold steamed bun handed over by Qingjun, thinking that Qingjun was going out to relieve himself, so she didn't doubt it and advised, "Be careful." Qingjun nodded and left the cave. Helian Yanying didn't notice that Qingjun went out with a herb-picking knife.

　　Helian Yanying stayed in the cave and baked the steamed buns. She had been waiting for Qingjun for half an incense stick, but Qingjun still hadn't come back. She couldn't help but feel a little worried. Only then did she realize how anxious Qingjun was when she was no longer around. So she wanted to go out and look for Qingjun. Just as Helian Yanying was thinking about it, Qingjun came into the cave panting. Helian Yanying quickly stood up to greet him and asked, "Why did you take so long?" Qingjun didn't say anything. He turned around and took out a bunch of flowers from behind, and then said, "Do you like them?"

　　Helian Yanying was stunned, tears streaming down her face unconsciously, she choked and said, "Brother Jun..." Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to cry, he was flustered, threw the herb-picking knife aside, walked to Helian Yanying with the flowers and said, "Don't you like it?"

　　Chapter 87 Going Back

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying didn't say anything, Qingjun threw the flowers on the ground and said, "Don't cry. If you don't like these, I'll pick other ones." Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to throw the flowers on the ground. She leaned over and picked them up one by one and said, "I... I like them very much. I'm just too happy." Qingjun thought something was wrong with Helian Yanying. Unexpectedly, it was just caused by happiness. However, she reflected and said, "I treated you too badly before, but don't worry, I will make it up to you in the future." Helian Yanying felt that she was so happy at this moment. With tears and laughter on her face, she said, "Yeah!"

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying was really fine, Qingjun saw the steamed buns placed by the fire and said, "It's getting late, let's eat quickly!" After that, he sat down by the fire and ate the steamed buns baked by Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying tightly grasped the flowers in her hand, slowly moved to the fire, picked up a steamed bun and started to eat it. Qingjun and Helian Yanying finished their dry food, packed up their things, left the cave, and prepared to go back. Fortunately, the two of them did not go deep into the mountains, so it didn't take much time to go back, but they didn't know that a big storm was waiting for them.

　　The city was sealed off. The chief of the Juqiong Gang's headquarters heard from his men that Helian Feng had left the city. Wen Liang sat dejectedly on the chair. Although Helian Feng had rejected him, Wen Liang did not give up. Shaolin and Wudang were unreliable, and the only help the Juqiong Gang could get now was from Daqizhai. Wen Liang thought that as long as he was diligent, Helian Feng might agree to his request. He did not expect that Helian Feng would go out in just a few days. Rong Jun and Wang Hao had already left the sealed city. If Helian Feng also left the sealed city now, then their Juqiong Gang would really have no way to survive.

　　Qiu Zhifa was also in the hall at this time. When he heard that Helian Feng had also left, he immediately shouted loudly: "These bastards actually watched someone die without helping. It's a pity that we used to respect them so much. Old Wen, what do you think we should do now?" Wen Liang didn't have any ideas at this time, so he said to Qiu Zhifa: "Notify our people to pack up and prepare the gang. After we meet the gang leader, we will think of other ways."

　　Qiu Zhifa rarely saw Wen Liang without an idea. When he heard Wen Liang say that everyone was going back, he said, "If we go back like this, won't others look down on us?" Wen Liang glared at Qiu Zhifa and said, "Otherwise, what else can you do?" Qiu Zhifa was a man without an idea. After hearing what Wen Liang said, he immediately hung his head. Wen Liang knew that Qiu Zhifa was a little too proud. Who wouldn't be proud in the underworld? But at this time, the survival of the gang was at stake, so it was not the time to talk about face. Wen Liang saw Qiu Zhifa hanging his head and comforted him, "We have tried our best. Besides, this is not your forte, so it's none of your business. It won't hurt you."

　　After hearing what Wen Liang said, although Qiu Zhifa knew that Wen Liang was comforting him, he felt a little better and said to Wen Liang: "You are right, we have tried our best. I will go and notify everyone to pack up and go back to the gang." After saying that, he went straight out of the hall and walked towards the backyard.

　　Wen Liang sighed heavily when he saw Qiu Zhifa leave. Shaolin, Wudang, Daqizhai, these people let the Yunlong Gang stir up trouble in the martial arts world. Aren't they afraid that after the Yunlong Gang becomes bigger, they will turn around and deal with them? Or is there something that he doesn't know?

　　After about a cup of tea, Qiu Zhifa came back and said to Wen Liang: "Everything is packed, shall we go back now?" Wen Liang nodded and said: "Let's go back now, you and I will go first, let others go slowly, you go and tell them not to cause any more trouble on the road, otherwise they will be punished according to the gang rules." This was still the conflict with Wang Hao and his friends. After Wen Liang came back that day, he severely punished the disciples who caused trouble. These disciples did not say anything. After all, the Juqiong Gang was facing a big crisis at this time. If they caused new troubles for the gang because of them, they would not be able to atone for their sins even if they died a hundred times. Although Wen Liang was not punished by Qiu Zhifa, Qiu Zhifa did not forgive himself. After all, if Wen Liang had not been able to rescue them in time, who knows what would happen next? So at this moment, after listening to Wen Liang's words, Qiu Zhifa looked at Wen Liang with embarrassment on his face and nodded without saying a word and went out.

　　Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa rode their horses at full speed towards Hankou City, where the headquarters of the Juqiong Gang was located. Hankou City was not a very big city. Like many cities, although it had government offices, the people who could really be in charge here were still the people from the Juqiong Gang. After all, nine out of ten people living in Hankou City were related to the Juqiong Gang, either gang members or relatives of gang members.

　　After three days, Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa entered Hankou City and immediately found that the atmosphere in the city was a little strange. Usually, Hankou City was bustling and prosperous because it was connected to the canal, and the headquarters of the Juqiong Gang was located at the Hankou Wharf. However, at this time, most of the shops on both sides of the street were closed, and there were very few pedestrians on the street. Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa looked at each other and saw each other's concerns, so they hurried to the headquarters of the Hankou Wharf Gang.

　　At this time, more than a dozen people were arguing in the lobby of the Juqiong Gang headquarters. A middle-aged man with broad shoulders and wearing a brown tight suit sat in the first seat. His bronze face was embedded with a pair of bright eyes. He looked at everyone in the room without saying a word. This man was the current leader of the Juqiong Gang, Shui Haozi Ruan Dongchen. Seeing that the entire lobby was really messy, Ruan Dongchen cleared his throat and said loudly: "Everyone, come up with a serious idea! There is no point in arguing like this! Everyone, tell me what we should do?"

　　Everyone present was the elders and leaders of the gang, because early this morning the Sea Shark Gang gave the Giant Qiong Gang an ultimatum, asking Ruan Dongchen to surrender the gang, or else they would organize people to crush the Giant Qiong Gang. The survival of the Giant Qiong Gang was not something Ruan Dongchen could decide alone, so he summoned all the elders and leaders of the gang to discuss it together. However, after these people came, they said they would fight to the death or burn themselves to death. Although Ruan Dongchen was relieved that no one proposed surrender, choosing to fight the Sea Shark Gang head-on at this time was tantamount to hitting a rock with an egg. If they could fight, the Giant Qiong Gang would not have been beaten so badly by the Sea Shark Gang.

　　Ruan Dongchen felt a little headache after hearing this. The Great Elder of the Juqiong Clan, Fanjiang Guishuimao, who was sitting below Ruan Dongchen, saw the impatience on Ruan Dongchen's face and whispered to him, "Should we invite Elder Wen back? We are all rough people here and we really don't have any good ideas." Ruan Dongchen nodded and said, "Well, I have already sent someone to invite him. I don't know if Mr. Wen has succeeded in inviting the people from the Daqizhai..."

　　Chapter 88: Meeting of the Parties

　　When the servant came to report that Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa had returned, Ruan Dongchen, who was sitting in the hall, could not help but stand up immediately and led a dozen people in the hall to greet them outside. Wen Liang was everyone's last hope. If...

　　Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa hurried inside, exhausted. When they saw Ruan Dongchen and the others coming out to greet them, they immediately felt a little panic and guilt. Wen Liang quickened his pace and walked in front of Ruan Dongchen, saluted and said, "Boss, we..." Before Wen Liang could finish his words, Ruan Dongchen interrupted him, "Let's go in and talk. Haha... Mr. Wen's return has given us a backbone again!" If Ruan Dongchen had said this on normal days, no one would be jealous, but at this moment, the elders and the person in charge were very quiet. Everyone knew that this was an extraordinary period. If they couldn't get through the current critical moment, it would be hard to say whether they could save their lives. So everyone just echoed, "Boss is right. Mr. Wen has worked hard. Let's go in and have a cup of tea first!"

　　Wen Liang wanted to say something polite, but was afraid that the elders who didn't get along with him would say he was fake and cause unpleasantness, so he nodded and followed Ruan Dongchen into the hall. The other elders and the head of the group followed him in. After everyone sat down again, new tea was added to the teacups. Wen Liang took a sip of the tea and said to Ruan Dongchen, "Boss, after I entered Hankou City, why did I find the streets so deserted? What happened?"

　　Ruan Dongchen saw Wen Liang asking, even though he didn't want to speak, but in order to let Wen Liang make a correct judgment, he still told the story. Since half a month ago, when Wen Liang and Qiu Zhifa went to seal the city, the Sea Shark Gang began to instigate its disciples to rob the Giant Qiong Gang of their business at Hankou Wharf. The Giant Qiong Gang wanted to endure it for the time being because they were not as powerful as others. But the Sea Shark Gang took advantage of the fact that the Giant Qiong Gang could still get some business on the water and actually indulged its disciples. Besides, merchants from all over the country dare not ask them to transport goods to the Juqiong Gang anymore. Isn't this asking for their lives?

　　So Ruan Dongchen fought back and sent several waves of disciples to rob and kill the cargo ships and disciples of the Sea Shark Gang. What he didn't expect was that the Sea Shark Gang seemed to have expected that the Giant Qiong Gang would send people to rob and kill their cargo ships, and actually arranged masters to sit in each cargo ship. The Earth-level warriors were simply not something that the disciples of the Giant Qiong Gang could deal with, and the result was that the entire army was annihilated.

　　When the members of the Juqiong Gang saw this result, they dared not act rashly and lost manpower, so they retreated to Hankou. However, the Haisha Gang was aggressive and took advantage of the situation. Relying on the large number of masters in their gang, they continued to suppress and kill the Juqiong Gang members who retreated to Hankou. This caused panic in Hankou. The merchants and gang members who originally depended on the Juqiong Gang for their livelihood had to move away or flee for their own lives.

　　Although Ruan Dongchen and others were furious, they could not stop the spread of this incident. The Sea Shark Gang even sent a letter this morning, giving the Juqiong Gang an ultimatum, asking them to surrender or they would massacre the Juqiong Gang.

　　Wen Liang didn't expect that so many things had happened in just half a month since he left. But if so many things had happened, why didn't anyone tell him? Wen Liang was about to ask when he heard the elder Shui Mao say, "Originally, the leader wanted to ask you to come back and think of a solution, but I thought that your request for help was the top priority, so I didn't send anyone to send you a message..." Shui Mao hesitated for a moment before asking, "I wonder if Elder Wen asked the masters of Daqizhai to come to the rescue when he went to Fengcheng this time?"

　　After Shui Mao asked, everyone's eyes were focused on Wen Liang, even Ruan Dongchen was no exception. Wen Liang was suddenly stared at by everyone so enthusiastically that he couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable. Although he didn't ask for help, it was not appropriate to say anything at this moment. After all, if these people lost their fighting spirit, the Juqiong Gang would really be finished. So Wen Liang slowly stood up and was about to speak when his body fell down involuntarily.

　　When Wen Liang fainted, Ruan Dongchen's face suddenly turned pale. Qiu Zhifa, who was always noisy, sat there without saying a word after coming in. He didn't get angry when he heard about the evil deeds of the Sea Shark Gang. Ruan Dongchen felt something was wrong. When Wen Liang fainted, Ruan Dongchen understood everything. If Wen Liang had invited the masters of Daqizhai, with Wen Liang's temper, he would have told the results even if he fainted to boost morale! How could he faint so fragilely?

　　Not only Ruan Dongchen himself thought of this, Shui Mao who asked Wen Liang a question also thought of this, and couldn't help but secretly scold himself for being too talkative. Now that he thought of the key to the problem, he couldn't leave everyone here any longer. Thinking of this, Shui Mao went to Wen Liang's side before everyone else, stretched out his hand to feel his pulse and said to everyone in the hall: "Elder Wen, maybe you are in too much of a hurry. You have some breathing problems and need to rest for a while. Everyone, disperse first! When Elder Wen wakes up, we will call everyone to discuss matters."

　　Although the elders and the heads were eager to know the news brought back by Wen Liang, they could not wait here seeing that Wen Liang was unconscious, so they left the hall in twos and threes. Shui Mao was afraid that everyone would target Qiu Zhifa, so he kept him here on the pretext that he had to rest after traveling so hard. When the whole hall was empty except for Ruan Dongchen, Shui Mao and Wen Liang, Ruan Dongchen sat on a chair and said, "Mr. Wen, everyone else has left."

　　Wen Liang was not surprised that Ruan Dongchen guessed that he was pretending to be unconscious. After all, how could he sit firmly on the throne of the leader if he didn't have any brains! So he stood up and bowed to Ruan Dongchen and the great elder Shui Mao, saying, "Please forgive me, I had no choice just now." Seeing that the two people didn't want to talk, Wen Liang continued, "Wen Liang failed the leader's trust and didn't ask for help!"

　　Because they had already guessed the result, Ruan Dongchen and Shui Mao did not show much expression. Ruan Dongchen was silent for a long time before he said, "Did Mr. Wen fail to meet the leader of Helian Village, or did the leader of Helian Village not agree to Mr. Wen?" Wen Liang knew that Ruan Dongchen wanted to know whether Daqi Village could still be the savior of his gang. If he did not meet Helian Feng, he could go again, maybe there would be a chance; if he met him and did not get him, then the Juqiong Gang would really be at the end of its rope. Because Ruan Dongchen had sent people to Wudang and Shaolin to ask for help, but they were rejected by the two sects.

　　Wen Liang then told Ruan Dongchen everything that happened during the city lockdown. When Wen Liang finished speaking, not only did Ruan Dongchen look bad, Shui Mao's face also looked terribly dark.

　　Chapter 89: Panlong Jade Pendant

　　Ruan Dongchen said weakly to Shui Mao and Wen Liang: "It seems that our Juqiong Gang is hopeless." Wen Liang saw that Ruan Dongchen's complexion was not very good, and said worriedly: "Boss, don't say that. If they don't save us, we will find a way ourselves." Shui Mao on the side also echoed: "Elder Wen is right, boss, let's find a way." Ruan Dongchen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "What else can we do. Behind the Sea Shark Gang stands the Yunlong Gang. Didn't you see that even forces like Shaolin, Wudang, and Daqizhai have retreated! Not to mention us?"

　　Shui Mao and Wen Liang knew that what Ruan Dongchen said was true, but it was a bit hard to admit defeat. Shui Mao said to Wen Liang: "Elder Wen, you are the only one with many ideas in the Juqiong Gang. Think about what we should do quickly." Wen Liang didn't have any good ideas! But in order to comfort Ruan Dongchen, he said: "Boss, even if Shaolin, Wudang and Daqizhai don't help us, we can still go to Kunlun, Emei, Wuyue Sword Sect, Beggars' Sect and other sects. Although their power is not as strong as Shaolin and Wudang, it is still easy to deal with the inferior characters like the Sea Shark Gang."

　　Wen Liang was puzzled when he saw that what he said did not change Ruan Dongchen's expression. Even if these gangs did not help him, he still had to give it a try. Shui Mao saw Wen Liang's puzzlement and said, "You may not know when the city was sealed, because there were earth-level warriors on the cargo ship of the Juqiong Gang, and many people were lost. Because you did not come back, the gang leader sent several waves of people to the sects you mentioned and the Qianshou Sect and other sects for help, but the result was without exception, all of them were rejected. These ungrateful wolves, it's a waste of our daily flattery. When we really need them, they are like turtles."

　　Wen Liang didn't expect that Ruan Dongchen had already sent people to look for these sects, and he was at a loss. It would be a good idea to recruit lone heroes from the martial arts world, but their Juqiong Gang really didn't have the capital to do so! For a moment, the three people in the hall were silent.

　　Farmer's retreat. Lu Caihe cleaned up two huts in a row of huts behind the main house according to Farmer's instructions. When he came out, he saw Xiao Ming standing at the door of the hut, still fiddling with the Panlong jade pendant that Farmer had given him. He thought that Farmer and Helian Feng in the front hall might have something to say, and it was inconvenient for him and Xiao Ming to go over at this time. It would be better to take this opportunity to tell Xiao Ming about the function of the Panlong jade pendant, so that Xiao Ming would not waste the intention of Farmer to give him the Panlong jade pendant. So he said to Xiao Ming: "Xiao Ming, come here, Uncle Master has something to tell you." When Xiao Ming heard Lu Caihe calling him, he quickly put the Panlong jade pendant gently into his lapel, walked a few steps to Lu Caihe and asked: "Uncle Master, what's the matter?"

　　Seeing Xiao Ming put away the Panlong Jade Pendant he was playing with, Lu Caihe smiled and asked, "Why did you put it away? Weren't you quite absorbed in playing with it just now?" Xiao Ming said awkwardly, "My master gave it to me! So I wanted to take a closer look. By the way, uncle, why is this jade pendant called Panlong Jade Pendant? And why were you so surprised when my master took out the jade pendant just now? Is it very valuable?"

　　Lu Caihe was fine with Xiao Ming's question, but she didn't expect that the question would turn to the question of whether it was valuable. She couldn't help but laugh, as she had never heard anyone say that the value of the Panlong Jade Pendant could be measured with money. So she patted Xiao Ming's head and said, "You little bastard, you have all these nonsense in your head all day long. How can the Panlong Jade Pendant be measured with money?" Xiao Ming grinned and said, "Is there anything in the world that can't be bought with money?"

　　Lu Caihe didn't expect Xiao Ming to have such an idea, but after thinking about Xiao Ming's background, she could understand Xiao Ming's mentality at the moment. After all, those who live at the bottom of society work hard just to make more money. Lu Caihe didn't intend to delve into whether Xiao Ming's mentality was right or wrong, and said, "Take out the Panlong Jade Pendant, and Uncle Master will tell you about its function, so that you don't know its true value."

　　Xiao Ming blinked his eyes and said to Lu Caihe, "Besides being valuable, could it have other abilities? Could it be a weapon?" After that, he took out the Panlong jade pendant from the mansion's lapel, and when he looked at it again, his eyes were full of light. It turned out that since Xiao Ming followed Lu Caihe, he saw Lu Caihe holding a sword, his master had a flute, and other people in the martial arts world also had a complete range of swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, but he had nothing, and he felt very disappointed. Although Lu Caihe cared about Xiao Ming, Qing Jun was not there, and Xiao Ming had not learned any martial arts that could really be used with weapons, so he could not use weapons, so she did not arrange anything for him.

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's greedy look, Lu Caihe shook her head and laughed, "You little brat, why are you interrupting me? I've already told you about weapons! When you find your master, he will find weapons for you." Xiao Ming pretended to be wronged and said, "I know."

　　Lu Caihe ignored Xiao Ming's pretended grievance, took the Panlong jade pendant from Xiao Min, and said to Xiao Ming: "Uncle Master, you must remember what I said to you today. It will be good for your future practice, understand?" Xiao Ming didn't pay much attention to what Lu Caihe was going to say, but when Lu Caihe said that what she was going to tell him was related to his future practice of martial arts, Xiao Ming immediately became fully focused. Xiao Ming might not care much about other things, but when it came to practicing martial arts, that was Xiao Ming's Achilles' heel, because he wanted to avenge his parents personally, so how could he not be obsessed with martial arts! Seeing that Lu Caihe hadn't spoken yet, Xiao Ming said to Lu Caihe: "Uncle Master, go ahead and say it! I will definitely remember it carefully." After that, he shut up obediently, just staring at Lu Caihe with a pair of eyes.

　　At this moment, Lu Caihe couldn't help but think of her master Lu Yifang telling her about the Jianghu and the Panlong Jade Pendant and other rare items. She was a little distracted for a moment. Xiao Ming waited for a moment and saw that Lu Caihe didn't speak, so he couldn't help but urge her: "Uncle Master, please speak quickly!"

　　Lu Caihe came to her senses after being urged by Xiao Ming. In order to cover up her gaffe, she said to Xiao Ming: "Uncle Master, you have to think about it! Why are you urging me?" Xiao Ming pouted and looked at Lu Caihe aggrievedly, muttering: "Uncle Master must have been distracted again. You are like this every time you miss the master." Although Xiao Ming's mumbling was not loud, every word of it still entered Lu Caihe's ears. Lu Caihe's face turned red, and she scolded Xiao Ming: "What nonsense are you talking about? Is your skin itchy again?" Xiao Ming pouted and said nothing.

　　Chapter 90 Function

　　Lu Caihe didn't look at Xiao Ming's expression at the moment, she raised the Panlong Jade Pendant in her hand and said to Xiao Ming: "In the path of martial arts, one must take one step at a time, and there can be no falsehood. However, the mysterious creation of heaven and earth is beyond human knowledge. This Panlong Jade Pendant is a sacred item for martial arts practice. When practicing, as long as you wear this jade pendant, you can increase the speed of practice several times. For example, practicing with it for one day is equivalent to practicing for four or five days for an ordinary person. It is truly a heaven-defying treasure."

　　"Ah!" Xiao Ming was shocked when he heard this. In the past few months, Lu Caihe had taught him that martial arts training was all about following the rules and making progress step by step. He never thought that there was such a magical thing in the world that could improve the speed of martial arts training. Although he was young, Xiao Ming also realized the value of this thing. He snatched the Panlong Jade Pendant from Lu Caihe's hand, looked at it carefully, and said, "Uncle Master, is it really as magical as you said?"

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's eager look, Lu Caihe recalled her own surprise when she first heard her master talk about the functions of these magical things, so she was not surprised. She smiled and replied, "Of course it's true. The previous owners of this Panlong Jade Pendant all had amazing abilities! It has something to do with it." Xiao Ming nodded and said, "That's great. In the future, Xiao Ming will make rapid progress in martial arts training with it." After Xiao Ming finished speaking, he looked at the Panlong Jade Pendant in his hand, then looked at Lu Caihe and said, "Uncle Master, since this thing is so magical, why don't we get a few more? Master and uncle, if we all use it, won't we soon reach the level of Grandpa Helian!"

　　Lu Caihe shook her head and said, "It's not that easy. Not to mention that there are not many such rare treasures in the world. Even if there are, your master and I can't use them anymore." Xiao Ming was puzzled and asked, "Why is that?" Lu Caihe explained, "Once a warrior is over fifteen years old, his bones and meridians will begin to take shape, and these external auxiliary items will not be able to provide any help. This is why the more powerful sects accept younger disciples. The younger they are, the more auxiliary items they can use, and the more they can improve their qualifications and realm levels."

　　Xiao Ming nodded and said to Lu Caihe while holding the Panlong Jade Pendant: "Xiao Ming understands. When my master comes back, I will ask him to pass on his martial arts to me. Otherwise, Xiao Ming will not have time to use it." When Lu Caihe heard Xiao Ming mention Qing Jun, her eyes drifted away unconsciously. It took a while for her to come back to her senses. Thinking that the farmer and Helian Feng in front should have finished talking, she said to Xiao Ming: "Let's go back and take a look!" Xiao Ming's mind was on the Panlong Jade Pendant at this time. He was thinking about how he could become a martial artist and avenge his parents! Lu Caihe could not hear what Lu Caihe said. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Ming did not respond to her. She turned her head to look at Xiao Ming and saw that he was sitting there stupidly. She was a little worried, afraid that he would have another accident after hearing the treasure for the first time. She poked Xiao Ming and shouted: "Xiao Ming, are you okay?"

　　Xiao Ming was stunned by Lu Caihe's voice for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Uncle Master, I'm fine. Hehe..." Lu Caihe looked at him carefully and saw that Xiao Ming was really fine, so he was relieved and said again, "Let's go to the front to find your master and Grandpa Helian!" Xiao Ming nodded, put the Panlong Jade Pendant carefully into his lapel, patted it a few times with concern, and then said to Lu Caihe, "Well, Uncle Master, let's go!"

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's cautious look, Lu Caihe chuckled and said, "No need to be like that. When we have time, your uncle will help you find a piece of golden cicada silk and hang it around your neck, so you don't have to worry. Haha..." Xiao Ming felt a little embarrassed when he saw Lu Caihe teasing him, and explained, "Isn't this a gift from my great-grandmaster? I'm afraid I'd lose it, hehe..." Hearing this, Lu Caihe stopped teasing Xiao Ming and said, "Let's go!" After that, she walked towards the main hall in front. Xiao Ming patted the place where the dragon jade pendant was on his chest and followed closely.

　　At the foot of Longquan Mountain, Qingjun and Helian Yanying were both panting. Qingjun took off the water bag he was carrying and handed it to Helian Yanying, saying, "Yingying, you ran down the mountain in one breath. You must be tired. Have a drink first." Helian Yanying panted heavily, took the water bag handed over by Qingjun, tried to calm her breathing, drank a few sips of water, and then gave the water bag to Qingjun, saying, "Brother Jun, have a drink too!" Qingjun took the water bag and drank a few gulps of water in an indecent manner.

　　These two people were asking for trouble. Because they were delayed in the morning, Qingjun wanted to get back before dark, so he suggested that the two of them run down the mountain in one breath. Qingjun originally planned that Helian Yanying was a warrior at the middle stage of the earth level, and although walking like this consumed her true energy, it should not be a problem, and he would just treat it as physical exercise. Unexpectedly, when going down the mountain, Helian Yanying did not need to use Qinggong at all, and followed Qingjun down the mountain with her own physical strength. Although Qingjun tried to persuade her again and again, it was useless. He vaguely guessed what Helian Yanying was thinking, so he had to follow her.

　　After drinking the water, Qingjun took several deep breaths and felt better in his lungs. He said to Helian Yanying, "I wonder if the two horses are still there?" That day, the two of them rode to the foot of Longquan Mountain. Because Qingjun didn't know how many days he would be on the mountain, he didn't dare to tie the horses in the forest at the foot of the mountain and let them starve. But they couldn't lead the horses up the mountain! When Qingjun had no idea, Helian Yanying suggested that the horses be released to the south mountain. When they went down the mountain, she would find a way to get the horses back. Although Qingjun was a little unsure whether what Helian Yanying said was true, he had no good idea, so he had to follow her.

　　Although Helian Yanying was exhausted when she first came down the mountain, she took a rest at this time. Although she did not deliberately practice Qigong, her own Qi still circulated automatically, dissipating Helian Yanying's fatigue. Hearing Qingjun talking about the horses, he smiled and said, "Don't worry, brother Jun, the horses in our Daqizhai are all specially trained, and this place is rarely visited by people, so they shouldn't be able to walk far." After saying that, he took out a whistle-like thing from his body, put it under his lips and blew it.

　　A slightly sharp sound came from Helian Yanying's lips, and in about two cups of tea, two horses came galloping together, and in just a moment they were beside the two people. Qingjun widened his eyes and said, "I didn't expect that our Yingying has this ability. Haha..." Helian Yanying saw the horses coming back, put away the whistle, and chuckled, "This is not a skill, just some tricks. Next time, give Jun brother a whistle from our big flag village, and you can do it too." Qingjun nodded, stood up and walked to the side of a horse and said to Helian Yanying, "Since the horses are back, let's hurry up!" Helian Yanying stood up, pulled another horse over, said "hmm", and got on the horse's back.

　　Chapter 91: Akadama Fusawa

　　When Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming arrived at the front hall, Nong Shi and Helian Feng were arguing. After a while of contact, Lu Caihe also realized that the interaction pattern of these two old friends was different, so she was not surprised.

　　When the farmer saw Xiao Ming coming in, he ignored Helian Feng and waved to Xiao Ming, saying, "Xiao Ming, come to Grandpa Helian." Helian Feng ignored the farmer and waved to Xiao Ming, saying, "Xiao Ming, come to Grandpa Helian." Xiao Ming saw that he couldn't go anywhere, so he stood beside Lu Caihe without moving, grinning foolishly and said, "I'd better follow my uncle!" Lu Caihe also tried to smooth things over and said, "Uncles, it's almost noon, where is the kitchen? I'll go make something to eat! Xiao Ming, go over and help me."

　　The farmer snorted at Helian Feng and said to Lu Caihe in a friendly manner: "Go out of the house and turn left. Everything is inside. Go ahead!" Lu Caihe nodded and took Xiao Ming out of the hall again. After Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming went out, the farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "Old man, what do you mean?" Helian Feng glared at him and said, "I do, hum!" The farmer was exhausted and ignored Helian Feng and picked up the tea to drink. Helian Feng followed suit and picked up the teacup.

　　Lu Caihe found the kitchen and saw that everything was ready. She was surprised. She didn't expect that Nongshi and Qingjun were such easy-going people. She didn't suspect that there was someone else here. Lu Caihe was busy in the kitchen. Xiaoming, who was brought to the kitchen by Lu Caihe, stood at the door of the kitchen and watched Lu Caihe busying herself. He said boredly, "Uncle Master, give Xiaoming something to do! Xiaoming is so bored."

　　Lu Caihe glanced at Xiao Ming who was leaning against the door and said, "Otherwise, you can go back to the hall to stay with your master and your grandfather Helian." Xiao Ming remembered the verbal battle between the two and quickly shook his head and said, "Uncle Master, Xiao Ming should follow you!" Lu Caihe smiled and said, "Well, since you have nothing to do, then help Uncle Master add firewood!" Xiao Ming nodded immediately and ran to the kitchen to add firewood. Lu Caihe smiled and got busy with the dishes in his hands.

　　"How is it? Can you still hold on?" Qing Jun said gently to Helian Yanying who was riding on another horse nearby. Helian Yanying frowned, her face slightly red, and tried hard to stay on the horse, but in the end she couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief, and whispered to Qing Jun: "Brother Jun, let's take a break!"

　　Qing Jun had been paying attention to Helian Yanying's situation. Seeing that she was so worried, he said softly, "Yes!" After agreeing, he got off the horse first and came to help Helian Yanying. With Qing Jun's support, Helian Yanying slowly got off the horse and sat down on the grass. Qing Jun took the bag and put it under Helian Yanying, saying, "Are you feeling better?"

　　Helian Yanying blushed, nodded, and said a little embarrassedly: "I'm really sorry, brother Jun, I'm late for the trip." Qingjun pretended to be angry and said: "What nonsense are you talking about! We are not in a hurry." After a pause, he whispered: "Speaking of which, this is also my fault. I shouldn't have... last night..." Although Qingjun's voice was not loud, Helian Yanying still heard it clearly. Her face suddenly became charming, and she lightly punched Qingjun's chest with her pink fist, and said angrily: "Brother Jun..."

　　Qingjun also realized that his words were a bit out of line, and said awkwardly: "How about we rest here for a night and go back tomorrow?" Helian Yanying was very willing in her heart, but she was afraid that Qingjun wanted to go back, so she tentatively replied: "How about we go back?" The place where the two of them were now was not close to the farmer's seclusion, but it was not far either. Qingjun hesitated for a moment after hearing this, glanced at Helian Yanying's expression and said: "Goodbye, we don't have anything to rush, so let's rest here for a night and go back tomorrow!"

　　Helian Yanying breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. It was all grassland, except for a forest not far to the north. He said, "Okay then! But we can't camp here. Brother Jun, go look around and see if there is any place to stay." Qingjun said worriedly, "I'll go. Then you..." Helian Yanying smiled and shook his head when he saw Qingjun was worried about her, "I'm fine. I'll be fine after a rest. Be careful and see if there is any place to stay around?"

　　When Qingjun heard Helian Yanying say this, he took out a herb knife from the medicine basket and put it behind his back, and said to Helian Yanying: "Then be careful, I'll be back soon." After that, Qingjun mounted his horse and headed towards the woods in the north. Qingjun had also looked just now, and this was the only woods around that could barely accommodate two people.

　　In just a cup of tea, Qing Jun returned on horseback and said to Helian Yanying, "Let's go to the woods in the north! Although I didn't go deep in, I found some tall trees, which are just right for us to stay." After Qing Jun finished speaking, he remembered that Helian Yanying was feeling unwell, and whispered, "Can you move? If not, I'll carry you." Helian Yanying blushed and said, "I'm not that delicate. It's still early. As long as we don't ride a horse, we'll be fine."

　　Qingjun was not willing to dwell on this issue any longer. When he saw Helian Yanying said it was okay, he first helped Helian Yanying up, then picked up the medicine basket on the ground, led the two horses, and slowly went towards the woods in the north with Helian Yanying.

　　The forest was thick with lush branches and leaves. If it wasn't nearly noon, no sunlight would have come in. Qing Jun brought Helian Yanying to the groove formed by the two big trees he had just found, asked Helian Yanying to sit down, and said, "I'll go find some grass and firewood. We can't just sit there." Helian Yanying nodded and said, "Be careful."

　　Qing Jun didn't ride a horse this time. He used a herb knife to cut some grass along the way, preparing to make a more comfortable bed for Helian Yanying. He also picked up some dry firewood on the way. Because he had too many things in his hands, Qing Jun put all the things on the road he walked on, preparing to transport the things back in several batches. He reached out and cut off another handful of weeds, and suddenly found a few inconspicuous strange grasses in the grass. "Chiyu Fuze!" Qing Jun looked at it carefully several times before calling out its name.

　　'Akadama Fuze' is the main ingredient in a prescription recorded in the medical book that the farmer gave to Qingjun. It can ventilate and refresh the mind, but the Akadama Fuze grows together with weeds and is not easy to be found and picked. Unexpectedly, he found it by accident. Qingjun couldn't help but think, "I'm lucky." He carefully picked these few Akadama Fuze and looked around, but did not find any more Akadama Fuze.

　　Chapter 92: Drinking

　　Although Qingjun did not find any more Akadama Fuze after searching for a while, he was very satisfied that he had picked a few plants. Seeing that the grass he had cut was enough, he put away his herb-picking knife and started to walk back.

　　Seeing Qingjun coming back with a bunch of wild grasses covered in sweat, Helian Yanying stood up hastily and took out a handkerchief to wipe Qingjun's sweat. Qingjun laughed and said, "It's okay. It's rare to do some work like this. Are you okay?" Helian Yanying nodded and said to Qingjun, "Why did you cut so many wild grasses?"

　　Qingjun said with a smile: "Wouldn't it be more comfortable to lie under the tree? Hehe..." Qingjun said this unintentionally, but Helian Yanying took it seriously. She thought Qingjun was thinking about that again, so she shyly said: "Brother Jun, you are so mean..." After saying that, she turned around and went back under the tree. Seeing Helian Yanying's expression, Qingjun was still puzzled and asked: "Why am I mean?" After asking, he glanced at the weeds he had placed at his feet, and then he realized that Helian Yanying might have misunderstood him, and laughed: "Yingying, you misunderstood what I meant. I just saw that you were not feeling well, and I wanted you to feel more comfortable when you rest, so I cut so much grass back."

　　Helian Yanying had returned to the tree at this time. After hearing what Qingjun said, her face suddenly turned red and she protested in a low voice: "What do I understand? Go and get the grass quickly!" Qingjun knew that although Helian Yanying was usually carefree, she was very thin-skinned when she came out with him recently, so he stopped teasing her and replied with a smile: "Okay, I'll get it right away." After Qingjun left, Helian Yanying came from under the tree, reached out to pick up the grass on the ground, and spread it under the tree.

　　Every time Qingjun brought back some grass, Helian Yanying would spread the grass on the ground. Qingjun went there four or five times before he collected all his things. He put the red jade fuze next to the medicine basket, because the medicine basket was already full of red snakes and could not hold these red jade fuze at all. In order to avoid forgetting it, he could only put it next to the medicine basket.

　　The two of them started a fire and roasted the dry food. Helian Yanying was probably still a little uncomfortable. She lay on the thick grass and fell asleep slowly and comfortably. Qingjun was worried about any danger, so he sat there quietly watching Helian Yanying sleep. But after a long time, Qingjun couldn't help feeling a little bored. He didn't bring the jade flute. Since he knew he had lost his martial arts, Qingjun had never touched the jade flute. Now the jade flute was kept by Helian Yanying and placed in the place where the farmer lived in seclusion.

　　When Qingjun was bored, he could not help but think of what his grandfather had said twice in his dream, asking him to practice the Zhenwu Jue. For some reason, Qingjun had a feeling that his grandfather had always been watching him. Thinking of his grandfather's two instructions in his dream to practice the Zhenwu Jue, he smiled bitterly and said to himself: "Grandpa, you don't know that Qingjun has no martial arts now and has become a useless person!"

　　As Qingjun thought about it, he felt choked up. He couldn't help but practice according to the Zhenwu Jue's practice route. But it seemed to have no effect. The Qi he cultivated couldn't move through the meridians at all and slowly dissipated. Qingjun got the same result several times in a row. He shook his head helplessly and thought, "It still doesn't work."

　　"Grandmaster, Grandpa Helian, it's time to eat." Xiao Ming ran to the hall and said to Nongshi and Helian Feng. Nongshi and Helian Feng nodded, stood up and walked towards the dining table. Lu Caihe was placing food on the table. Although it was not very rich, it was all home-cooked dishes. The food smelled fragrant, and it was obvious that the cook had some skills. When Lu Caihe saw Nongshi and Helian Feng coming over, she quickly greeted them, "Uncles, my niece's cooking skills are limited, so you two should just eat whatever you have!"

　　Before Nongshi could say anything, Helian Feng interrupted him and said, "Niece, don't be so modest. I can smell the aroma of the food from a long way off, haha... Besides, you can prepare ready-made meals for your uncle... Nongshi, and he will be satisfied. How can he be so picky!" Nongshi was not satisfied with Helian Feng's words, but when he saw that he temporarily changed his words and added a respectful title, he didn't want to argue with him during the meal, so he sat on the chair and said, "Your uncle Helian is right. It's already very good."

　　Seeing that both Nongshi and Helianfeng were praising her, Lu Caihe felt a little embarrassed, but she was still very happy. She asked Xiaoming to sit on the chair and prepared to serve food to everyone. Helianfeng smiled and refused, "We two can't live without wine. You guys eat first. Your uncle Nong and I will have a few drinks first." After Helianfeng said to Lu Caihe, he turned to Nongshi and said, "Don't hide it. Take out a few jars of your good wine and let's drink."

　　The farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "I knew you had no good intentions when you came here. It turns out you wanted to take my jars of Bamboo Leaf Green." Helian Feng smiled and said, "You don't know me yet! Stop tempting me and get it!" Lu Caihe wanted to get wine for the two of them at the other end of the table, but she was afraid that the farmer would not be willing, so she had to serve only herself and Xiao Ming and prepare to eat. The farmer knew that if he didn't give Helian Feng his jars of Bamboo Leaf Green today, Helian Feng would find a way to secretly drink it himself, so he snorted and said, "Wait." He got up and left the table to get the Bamboo Leaf Green.

　　After the farmer left, Helian Feng smiled and said to Lu Caihe, "Finally, I got my revenge for someone stealing my wine last time, haha. After dinner, you and Xiao Ming can do whatever you want! Don't worry about us two." Lu Caihe put down the chopsticks in her hand and nodded, "hmm."

　　But a moment later, the farmer came in with two large jars of wine, and threw one jar to Helian Feng from a distance. It seemed dangerous, but Helian Feng took it easily. Helian Feng knew that the farmer was angry! But after all, he was a famous master in the world. If he couldn't even catch the wine in his hand, it would be ridiculous. I'm afraid he won't have the face to drink again in the future.

　　Helian Feng opened the lid of the wine jar, and a strong aroma wafted out. Helian Feng sniffed hard, but felt that it was not enough, so he picked up the wine jar and drank it directly. The farmer on the side was not to be outdone, because he knew Helian Feng's character and was afraid that he would finish his wine and then come to steal his, so he also drank it quickly.

　　Seeing the two people, Lu Caihe couldn't help but laugh in her heart, knowing that the two people might not finish their fight for a while, so she asked Xiao Ming to eat quickly so that they could go back and rest. Xiao Ming followed her instructions and ate his meal very quickly so that he could leave with Lu Caihe.

　　Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming were thoughtful, so they finished their meal very quickly, explained to Nongshi and Helian Feng, and went back to the hut they had just cleaned up to rest. Nongshi and Helian Feng stayed there and continued to drink.

　　Chapter 93: Sword Practice

　　Qing Jun came out of the practice of Zhenwu Jue. Looking at Helian Yanying who was sleeping beside him, he couldn't help but think of Lu Caihe. He really didn't know how to explain to her after seeing Lu Caihe. Although Qing Jun had a headache, since the incident had already happened, he was not a person who shirked responsibility. Qing Jun thought that if... if Lu Caihe didn't forgive him, then it would be his own fate. After all, they didn't have any alliance to live together forever.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was already the next morning. Helian Yanying woke up slowly and saw Qingjun's eyes rolling around her. She blushed and said, "Why didn't you call me since you woke up?" Qingjun handed her the baked buns and said with a smile, "Seeing that you were sleeping so soundly, how could I bear it?" Helian Yanying rolled her eyes at Qingjun and said, "Why are you becoming more and more slick?" Qingjun pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I'm telling the truth." Helian Yanying held back her laughter and asked doubtfully, "Really?" Qingjun said seriously, "Really." But after a moment, she couldn't help laughing first. Helian Yanying immediately teased, "It's obvious that you are lying to me."

　　Qingjun explained: "I didn't lie to you, I just wanted to laugh when I saw you. I couldn't help it... Hehe..." Helian Yanying glared at Qingjun and said: "Are you okay so early in the morning?" Qingjun shook his head and said: "I'm fine, I just thought some things through. Hehe..." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun seemed really happy, although she was puzzled, she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. This is probably what people say "If you love someone deeply, you should be happy if he is happy!" Helian Yanying couldn't help but think in her heart.

　　After Qingjun finished laughing, he said to Helian Yanying, "After dinner, let's go back early!" He looked back at the medicine basket not far away and said, "Otherwise, this snake might be bad." Helian Yanying followed Qingjun's gaze and looked at the snake in the medicine basket, thinking that Qingjun might really care about this snake. After all, things that have never been seen before make people feel extremely curious. Thinking that he wasted a day yesterday, he felt a little nervous and nodded, "Well, I'm done." After that, he put the more than half a steamed bun in his hand on the weeds.

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's behavior, Qingjun was afraid that she would not eat enough if she was in a hurry to travel for him, so he immediately stopped her and said, "Don't listen to me, we can still make it in time after you finish eating." Helian Yanying shook her head, stood up and said, "I'm really full, let's pack up and leave now!" Qingjun saw what Helian Yanying meant and knew that he couldn't beat her, so he stopped talking nonsense, went over to lead the horse, put the medicine basket on his back, looked at Helian Yanying, coughed dryly, and said, "You...can you ride a horse?"

　　Helian Yanying originally thought that Qingjun was going to say something, but he didn't expect that he would ask this question. He immediately said embarrassedly, "It's okay." After saying that, he didn't even look at Qingjun, went straight over, got on a horse and went back. Seeing this, Qingjun quickly got on his horse and chased after him.

　　Nongshi's retreat. Lu Caihe also got up early and rushed to the kitchen to make breakfast for four people. After breakfast was ready. Lu Caihe woke up Xiao Ming and asked Xiao Ming to invite Nongshi and Helian Feng to come for breakfast. After all, Nongshi and Helian Feng were regular warriors, and their living habits had long been fixed. So when Lu Caihe got up to make breakfast, they had already woken up. Seeing Xiao Ming coming over, they followed him to eat. The two did not drink for breakfast, so the four of them ate very quickly. After eating, Nongshi and Helian Feng returned to the main room and asked Lu Caihe to clean up and take Xiao Ming over. Lu Caihe heard this and said, "Hmm!" and quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table.

　　Lu Caihe cleaned up the kitchen and took Xiao Ming to the hall. Nongshi and Helian Feng were rarely bickering and were drinking their tea quietly. Lu Caihe led Xiao Ming forward and greeted them, "Uncles, is there something you want us to do?" Nongshi took a sip of tea before answering when he saw Lu Caihe asking, "Well, I'm going to take Xiao Ming to learn some basic things. As for you! This is a rare opportunity, so let Uncle Helian teach you some tips on the Yue Girl Swordsmanship!"

　　Lu Caihe didn't expect that the farmer called her and Xiao Ming over to talk about this matter. Lu Caihe was not surprised that the farmer wanted to teach Xiao Ming something, but she didn't expect that there would be benefits for herself. Helian Feng saw Lu Caihe standing there stupidly, and thought that she didn't believe him, so he said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, girl, although the swordsmanship of Yue women is feminine and completely different from what I have learned, it is still no problem for me to teach you." Lu Caihe saw that Helian Feng had misunderstood, and hurriedly explained: "Uncle Helian misunderstood, how could Caihe be so ignorant as to think that Uncle Helian didn't have this ability! I was just a little distracted just now, please forgive me, Uncle Helian."

　　Helian Feng realized that he had made a big deal out of nothing, so he smiled dryly and said, "That's good, go back and get the sword! I'll wait for you in the yard." After that, he ignored the people in the room and went out on his own. Lu Caihe glanced at Xiao Ming who was standing beside him and said, "Xiao Ming, you've always wanted to learn some real kung fu, haven't you? You'll go to learn something from your master later, so you have to be obedient, okay?" Lu Caihe naturally thought that the farmer called Xiao Ming over to teach him the martial arts of his own sect, so he told Xiao Ming like this.

　　Xiao Ming was still ignorant at first, but after Lu Caihe's advice, he immediately smiled and ran to the farmer, tugged at the hem of his clothes, and said, "Grandmaster, are you going to teach me martial arts? Xiao Ming wants to learn powerful martial arts." The farmer smiled noncommittally and said to Xiao Ming, "You'll know in a while." Then he looked up at Lu Caihe and said, "Go get the sword! Don't let old... your uncle Helian wait anxiously."

　　Upon hearing this, Lu Caihe knew that she was in the way, so she simply responded, left the hall, and went to her own hut in the back row to get her Yuenu Sword.

　　When Lu Caihe arrived at the yard, Helian Feng had been waiting there for a long time. Helian Feng saw Lu Caihe coming over with a sword and said, "Practice the Yuenu Sword first. Let me see." Lu Caihe knew that it was a rare opportunity to have a living warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Level to guide her swordsmanship. If she practiced swordsmanship by herself, even with the martial arts experience given by her master as a reference, her progress would not be much faster. So she cherished this opportunity, drew her sword, and carefully practiced the Yuenu Swordsmanship move by move.

　　Chapter 94: Literacy

　　The farmer took Xiao Ming to the north room where his master's tablet was placed. This time, he did not tell Xiao Ming any stories about his master's past. He just asked Xiao Ming to kowtow to the tablet and then took Xiao Ming to his residence. Xiao Ming saw that the farmer did not say a word all the way, and his heart was beating fast. However, thinking of Lu Caihe's words, he did not dare to ask any questions, so he followed the farmer quietly.

　　After the farmer brought Xiao Ming to his room, he sat on a reclining chair and said to Xiao Ming, "Xiao Ming, can you read?" Xiao Ming shook his head first, then nodded, which surprised the farmer. He couldn't help but ask, "You keep shaking your head and nodding. Do you know how to read or not?"

　　Xiao Ming shook his head because he couldn't read. Although he had studied with the village teacher for a few days, he couldn't really be considered literate, so he was telling the truth. Xiao Ming also thought that if the farmer wanted to give him martial arts secrets, what would he do if he said he couldn't read and the farmer didn't teach him martial arts anymore, so he nodded quickly. Even if he didn't know, he still had his uncle! Xiao Ming had thought well, but he didn't expect the farmer to chase him and ask if he could read. He immediately broke out in sweat and hesitated for a while before answering in a low voice: "Xiao Ming was illiterate originally, but... because I wanted to learn martial arts from the master, Xiao Ming later learned to read with the village teacher for a few days."

　　Seeing Xiao Ming's expression, the farmer understood what Xiao Ming meant by "knowing a few days of characters". He laughed to himself but did not expose him immediately. He pointed to a poem "Xia Ke Xing" written in regular script by Li Bai, a poet of the previous dynasty, hanging on the south wall of his room and said, "Since you have learned it for a few days, can you read it?"

　　Xiao Ming gritted his teeth and looked at the words on the wall where the farmer's finger pointed. "The guest from Zhao has a barbarian tassel and a Wu hook that shines through the frost and snow. The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which gallops like a meteor. He kills one person in every ten steps and leaves no trace in a thousand miles. When the task is done, he brushes off his clothes and leaves, hiding his body and name. He stops by Xinling to have a drink and takes off his sword and places it across his knees. He is about to feed Zhu Hai with roasted meat and toast Hou Ying with a cup. After three cups, he makes a promise, and the Five Mountains seem light to him. After his eyes are dizzy and his ears are hot, his spirit is high. He wields the golden hammer to save Zhao, and Handan is the first to be shocked. Two heroes of all ages, glorious in the city of Daliang. Even after death, their chivalrous spirits will live on and they will not be ashamed to be heroes in the world. Who can write for you, the Taixuan Sutra in your old age?" Xiao Ming counted them twice, there were 123 words, and he only knew five numbers and the words '人' and '千'. Xiao Ming was silent for a long time, until the farmer got impatient and coughed dryly to urge him, Xiao Ming lowered his head and whispered to the farmer: "Master, of the 123 above, Xiao Ming only knows seven."

　　The farmer had expected this result, so he was not surprised. He did not blame Xiao Ming as he had imagined, but said to Xiao Ming in a deep voice: "Your first task now is not to learn martial arts, but to learn characters. Today, my task for you is to memorize this poem and remember the characters above." Although Xiao Ming was frustrated that he could not learn martial arts, he also knew that what the farmer said made sense, so he answered crisply: "Yes, Master, Xiao Ming got it." Seeing Xiao Ming's straightforward answer, the farmer smiled and said: "Then let's start from the first sentence. I will read a sentence and you follow me. Zhao Ke Man Hu Ying, Wu Gou Shuang Xue Ming..." Xiao Ming followed and read: "Zhao Ke Man Hu Ying, Wu Gou Shuang Xue Ming..." "..." "..."

　　Lu Caihe was in the yard, and because Helian Feng was standing beside her, she had practiced the Yue female sword technique so skillfully that Helian Feng kept nodding his head. Lu Caihe sheathed her sword with her last move, and there was a slight sweat on her forehead, but her eyes were fixed on Helian Feng who was a few feet away.

　　Helian Feng pondered for a long time before speaking: "My niece's attainments in the Yuenu swordsmanship are not yet perfect, but her sword moves are already quite extraordinary. The light and agile movements are enough, but the real Yuenu swordsmanship should be sharp but with all kinds of changes. I was fortunate enough to see your master use the Yuenu swordsmanship in the past, and that is the real swordsmanship." As soon as Helian Feng finished speaking, he leaned forward, exerted force in his palm, and suddenly sucked the Yuenu sword from Lu Caihe's hand into his own hand. While Lu Caihe was still holding the scabbard and had not yet come to her senses, he began to practice the Yuenu swordsmanship that Lu Caihe had just performed in the yard.

　　The Yuenu Sword Technique was completely subverted by Helian Feng, but the opening and closing of the sword had a different momentum. Lu Caihe suddenly felt that her eyes were not enough. She immediately had a different understanding of the Yuenu Sword Technique taught by her master. Helian Feng danced with his sword in the yard. He finished the whole set of Yuenu Sword Technique in just a moment. He raised his sword and threw it towards the scabbard in Lu Caihe's hand. The Yuenu Sword entered the scabbard in Lu Caihe's hand accurately. Helian Feng said loudly: "Did you see the trend of my sword technique just now?"

　　Lu Caihe closed her eyes and thought for a while, then nodded gently and said, "Niece, I saw it clearly." Helian Feng heard it and said, "Then practice the Yuenu Sword Technique again according to the sword intent I just used." Lu Caihe said "Yes.", drew the sword out of the sheath, and practiced the Yuenu Sword Technique again. The sword technique that Lu Caihe practiced just now was light and agile, but lacked changes. After Helian Feng's correction, the whole set of sword techniques was natural, and the body technique and sword intent complemented each other.

　　Helian Feng stood aside and saw that Lu Caihe really understood what he wanted to tell her, nodded with satisfaction, and said to Lu Caihe who was practicing sword: "Practice a few more times, if you have any questions, come to the hall to find me." Without waiting for Lu Caihe to answer, he went back to the hall. Although Lu Caihe heard what Helian Feng said, it was not convenient to lose heart at this time when the sword intention was strong, so she had to continue sword dancing.

　　"Are you really okay?" Qingjun asked Helian Yanying again. Helian Yanying blushed and answered without looking at Qingjun: "I'm really fine. How many times have you asked me this question along the way? Why are you so annoying?" Helian Yanying's words made Qingjun feel a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Hehe..., I'm afraid you're not feeling well and are embarrassed to tell me!" Helian Yanying also knew that Qingjun cared about her, but this question was really embarrassing, so she said that. She regretted it as soon as she said it. Seeing that Qingjun was not angry, she felt relieved and said softly, "Brother Jun, don't worry! I will tell you if I feel uncomfortable."

　　When Qingjun heard Helian Yanying say this, he didn't know what to say. He smiled and nodded, saying: "Well, then you hold on for a while, we'll walk slowly. Anyway, we're very close to home." Helian Yanying didn't say anything this time, and walked slowly and steadily with Qingjun.

　　Chapter 95 Meeting

　　Lu Caihe was practicing swordplay in the yard when she saw two horses galloping over from a distance. The faces of the two people on the horses could not be seen clearly because of the distance. Lu Caihe thought that the visitors were here to see the farmer for medical treatment, so she put away her sword and was thinking whether she should go in and ask the farmer to come out. With a "clang", the sword in Lu Caihe's hand suddenly slipped from her palm to the ground. She stared at the person on the horse on the left with her eyes misty unconsciously, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. The person she had been looking for for a long time finally showed up. Lu Caihe stood there in a daze, unable to say a word, but her heart was shouting thousands of times: "You are back, you are finally back..."

　　Qingjun was riding on his horse and did not notice the people in the yard. His whole heart was on Helian Yanying at this moment. Although Helian Yanying did not speak, her gradually pale face betrayed her. Qingjun was worried to death. He wanted to persuade them to take a rest, but he was afraid that Helian Yanying would not be able to save face. He could only be very alert and pay attention to Helian Yanying on the horse to make sure nothing happened. Seeing the shadow of the thatched cottage from a distance, Qingjun could not help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

　　It wasn't just Qingjun who secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Helian Yanying did the same. At first, it wasn't a big deal. She had walked a long way and felt really uncomfortable. She just couldn't open her mouth to ask Qingjun to take a rest, so she endured it. But if she didn't get to the destination, she was afraid she wouldn't be able to hold on any longer. For a moment, both of them couldn't help but speed up a little.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying were both thinking about their own things, and they didn't notice that there was a person standing in the yard looking at them infatuatedly. The two rode their horses to the gate of the yard. Qingjun stopped his horse and said to Helian Yanying, "We're here." Helian Yanying's face also showed joy, and she said "hmm" softly. Qingjun got off his horse and put down the medicine basket, walked under Helian Yanying's horse and reached out to hug Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying couldn't help feeling shy when she saw Qingjun's actions, and was afraid that the farmer would see them and make fun of them. But seeing Qingjun's deep affection and his face full of concern for her, Helian Yanying felt indescribably sweet in her heart, so she threw away her shyness, stretched out her arms, and hugged Qingjun's neck, and the whole person was in Qingjun's arms all of a sudden. The two people were concentrating and didn't notice that someone had been stunned by this warm scene.

　　Lu Caihe stood there, unable to believe what was happening before her eyes. Looking at the two people at the entrance of the courtyard, Lu Caihe felt as if her heart had been hollowed out. Even though she and Qingjun had never said anything and had never agreed on anything, some things didn't have to be said out loud. That kind of feeling was growing in the bottom of their hearts and had already sprouted. But Lu Caihe was heartbroken when she saw the two perfect couples in front of her. She wanted to run away, but she couldn't move.

　　Qingjun held Helian Yanying and turned to walk into the yard. Only then did he notice a person standing in the yard. He looked up and was stunned. He froze there and tried hard to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat and couldn't come out. For a while, Qingjun and Lu Caihe looked at each other tacitly. Helian Yanying closed her eyes when she was in Qingjun's arms to avoid the embarrassment of seeing the farmer. Unexpectedly, Qingjun stopped after walking a few steps. She thought Qingjun had seen the farmer, but Helian Yanying waited for a long time and didn't see Qingjun talking to the farmer. Puzzled, she immediately opened her eyes and looked into the yard. Because Lu Caihe was still dressed as a man, what Helian Yanying saw was a handsome man with a jade face and red lips standing there. Helian Yanying looked up and said to Qingjun without thinking, "Brother Jun, is it an acquaintance?"

　　It was not until Helian Yanying spoke that Qingjun remembered that he was holding someone in his arms! He hastily pulled back his hand and almost dropped Helian Yanying to the ground. Fortunately, Qingjun realized what he was doing and quickly put his hand back, allowing Helian Yanying to stand safely. Helian Yanying then realized that Qingjun was hungry and strange, and grabbed Qingjun's arm and said, "Brother Jun, are you okay?"

　　Qingjun moved a step to the side, keeping a distance from Helian Yanying, looked at Lu Caihe guiltily, and tried hard to squeeze out a word: "Caihe!" Lu Caihe seemed not to hear Qingjun's call. She stood there quietly, looking at Qingjun and then at Helian Yanying, then suddenly turned around and ran towards the thatched cottage. The moment she turned around, the tears that she had been holding back suddenly flooded like a flood.

　　Helian Yanying was stunned by Qingjun's words "Caihe!". She didn't expect that the person in front of her was Qingjun's beloved sister Lu Caihe. Thinking about Qingjun's actions just now, Helian Yanying couldn't help but feel a little blocked in her heart, and her heart was full of sourness. However, when she saw Lu Caihe turned and ran away, she knew that this was not the time for her to be jealous, so she urged Qingjun beside her, "Brother Jun, go after her quickly!"

　　When Qing Jun saw Lu Caihe running away, he wanted to chase her, but he glanced at Helian Yanying beside him and suppressed the urge to chase her. After all, the woman beside him had given herself to him, and his actions just now seemed irresponsible. Moreover, he didn't know how to explain it if he chased after her. So he shook his head and said to Helian Yanying, "I'd better send you back first! You must be tired on the way."

　　Although Helian Yanying was happy that Qingjun still thought of him at this time, he was afraid that Lu Caihe would misunderstand him even more. After all, if nothing unexpected happened, he and she would have to share a husband in the future. So he shook his head and said, "Brother Jun, you should go after my sister! Explain it to her. I believe my sister will forgive you. I will go back to my room by myself!"

　　Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to be so reasonable. He was secretly grateful in his heart, but he didn't leave. He said, "It doesn't matter if I wait a little longer. I'll take you back first and then go find Caihe." Qingjun was so calm because Lu Caihe was running in the direction of the thatched cottage. Although he was wondering when Lu Caihe came, he knew that the master had already settled her down, so he did so. This gave him time to think about how to explain to Lu Caihe later.

　　Seeing Qingjun like this, Helian Yanying didn't say anything, and didn't waste any more time, and walked away. Seeing this, Qingjun, who was standing aside, said: "Let me hold you!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand to hold Helian Yanying, but Helian Yanying didn't dare to let Qingjun hold her again, after all, now was not the time to enjoy. Seeing Helian Yanying like this, Qingjun had to support her and go back to her hut.

　　Chapter 96 Guarantee

　　Lu Caihe returned to the hut crying. She was so devoted to Qingjun, but what did she get in return? After her master died, no one in this world really cared about her. Lu Caihe kept crying, as if she wanted to cry out all her grievances, but there was no crying in the whole hut. Lu Caihe sat on the bed in the hut and secretly made up her mind to leave here. After all, this was Qingjun's place, and she must avenge her master with her own hands. Thinking of this, Lu Caihe wiped away her tears and packed up her things in the hut.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying were talking in the yard, which alarmed Helian Feng in the hall. Helian Feng came out and saw his daughter, and his face lit up immediately. He walked a few steps and said, "Girl, when did you come back?" Qingjun and Helian Yanying didn't expect Helian Feng to be here. The two of them stopped there and looked at each other, wondering whether to tell Helian Feng about the two of them.

　　When Helian Feng walked in front of the two people and saw that they did not respond to his words, and Qingjun seemed to be supporting Helian Yanying, he immediately frowned and glared at Qingjun and said, "What did you do to my daughter?"

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun's face turned red to her ears. Thinking that Helian Feng had seen through something, she stammered, "Helian... just now... Yingying and I..." Before Qingjun could finish, Helian Feng interrupted her impatiently, "Just talk to me properly. Why are you stuttering after not seeing you for a few days?" Helian Feng had no idea that Qingjun's words were caused by nervousness.

　　Helian Yanying, who was standing next to Qingjun, was happy to see her father, and also a little shy. However, when she saw her father scolding her lover, she was immediately dissatisfied. She pouted and said to Helian Feng: "Brother Jun is tired from traveling, so his words are not very clear. You just listen to him!"

　　When Helian Feng saw his daughter leaning towards Qing Jun, he immediately lost some momentum and said to Qing Jun obediently, "I'm tired, so just talk slowly." But Helian Yanying was not willing to give in and said to Helian Feng, "What are you talking about standing in the yard? I said we were tired from traveling." Helian Feng didn't expect his daughter to embarrass him twice in front of Qing Jun. He coughed softly to cover up the embarrassment on his face and said, "Then let's talk in the hall."

　　Helian Yanying wanted to say something, but Qingjun tightly grasped her hand, signaling her not to contradict Helian Feng again. Although Helian Yanying wanted Qingjun to get away quickly so that she could chase Lu Caihe, she had to suppress the words that were about to come out of her throat when she saw this.

　　Seeing that his daughter didn't say anything, Helian Feng walked to the hall first. Helian Yanying followed Helian Feng slowly to the hall with the support of Qing Jun. Although Qing Jun and Helian Yanying were behind him, Helian Feng accidentally noticed something unusual. His daughter's walking style had changed, and the two seemed to be too close.

　　After all, Helian Feng has lived for decades. Even if he is not well versed in this, he has been married before. He immediately thought of the key to the problem. "How dare you bully my daughter?" He immediately had the urge to strangle Qing Jun to death. His aura was like a volcano about to explode. Qing Jun, who was behind him, could not help but shudder. Helian Feng looked back at the two of them again. He knew that with his daughter around, he could do nothing to Qing Jun. So he suppressed his anger and stepped heavily.

　　Helian Yanying and Qingjun also noticed the change in Helian Feng. Seeing Qingjun suddenly shudder, Helian Yanying couldn't help but ask in a low voice: "Brother Jun, are you okay?" Qingjun patted Helian Yanying's hand and comforted him: "I'm fine."

　　After only a few steps, the three of them arrived at the living room. Helian Feng sat down at the first seat and closed his eyes to rest. Seeing Helian Feng's expression, Qingjun felt uneasy and helped Helian Yanying to sit down, then he sat next to her. After Qingjun sat down, Helian Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light shot at Qingjun, and shouted: "You little bastard, did you bully my daughter?" Qingjun was frightened by Helian Feng's behavior and hurriedly got up from his seat. After standing up, he calmed himself down and bowed to Helian Feng and said: "Senior Helian, Yingying and I have indeed agreed to grow old together."

　　Helian Feng breathed a heavy breath when he heard Qing Jun admit it himself. If Lu Caihe hadn't appeared, Helian Feng would have happily called Qing Jun "son-in-law", but now... he couldn't help but curse Qing Jun to death in his heart. Seeing Helian Yanying sitting there with a shy and happy look on her face after hearing Qing Jun's words, Helian Feng suddenly felt powerless.

　　Helian Feng thought that Helian Yanying didn't know about Lu Caihe's existence yet, so he didn't want to say some things to Qingjun in front of Helian Yanying, so he said to Helian Yanying: "Girl, go back to your room first, I'll talk to him." How could Helian Yanying agree to this? What if her father got angry and hurt her lover? Helian Feng saw that Helian Yanying didn't move, and knew what she was worried about, so he said again: "Don't worry, I won't hurt him." Although Helian Yanying was less worried after hearing Helian Feng's assurance, she still didn't want to go out. Qingjun saw that Helian Feng wanted to talk to him alone, and said to Helian Yanying: "You are not feeling well! Go back and rest for a while, it's okay." Helian Yanying saw Qingjun said so, and finally stood up from the chair. Although her eyes were still worried, she still obediently left the living room.

　　Helian Feng waited for Helian Yanying to leave the living room before he said to Qing Jun in a deep voice: "You little brat, didn't you want to be my son-in-law? Why are you still..." Qing Jun saw Helian Feng repeating the old words, and he was embarrassed because he was young. But what Helian Feng said was also true, and Qing Jun was speechless, so he had to say to Helian Feng: "I'm sorry, Senior Helian."

　　Helian Feng ignored Qing Jun's mood and expression at the moment, and still said in a calm voice: "What do you plan to do to Yingying?" Qing Jun answered very quickly this time, saying: "Since Yingying and I have already performed the Zhougong ceremony, I will naturally marry Yingying in a formal way. Don't worry, senior, I will be responsible for Yingying to the end."

　　Although Helian Feng was satisfied after hearing Qingjun's words and knew that this was his daughter's greatest wish, he was not happy at all when he thought of Lu Caihe. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Since you want to marry Yingying, what about Lu Caihe?"

　　After hearing what Helian Feng said, Qing Jun was shocked and asked, "Senior, have you met Cai He?" After asking, he realized that since both of them lived here, it was not surprising that Helian Feng knew them.

　　Chapter 97 Explanation

　　When Qingjun saw Helian Feng asking him about Lu Caihe, he knew that Helian Feng might already know about the relationship between him and Lu Caihe. For a moment, he found it difficult to answer. After all, some things were one thing to say to Helian Yanying and another thing to say to Helian Feng.

　　Helian Feng was not in a hurry after asking. He picked up the teacup on the coffee table. Although the tea was cold, it was just enough to calm his anger. Qing Jun hesitated for a while. He knew that if he didn't tell the truth at this time, Helian Feng would not forgive him if there was any problem in the future. He swallowed hard and said to Helian Feng: "Senior, since you asked about Caihe, you must have known the relationship between her and me. I will be responsible for Yingying. Caihe...if Caihe is willing, I will also stay with her until old age."

　　Helian Feng snorted coldly and said, "You little brat is dreaming. You actually want to enjoy the best of both worlds." Upon hearing this, Qing Jun apologized and said, "You were also young once. You should be able to understand the difficulties of the younger generation." Helian Feng sneered, "If it had nothing to do with me, I would naturally understand, but now... hum..." Although Helian Feng did not finish his words, his meaning was already very clear, that is, to let Qing Jun choose between the two girls.

　　How could Qing Jun agree to such a choice? He looked up at Helian Feng and said, "Senior, why do you have to embarrass me? This is just a matter between the three of us. Even if Yingying is your daughter, I promise to treat her well."

　　Helian Feng shook his head and said, "I'm not only concerned about Yingying, I'm more concerned about Caihe." Seeing Qingjun's puzzled look after hearing what he said, Helian Feng continued, "To be honest, Caihe is the descendant of an old friend, and in my heart she is just like Yingying. Her elders are not here now, so how can I not make the decision for her and let you bully her?"

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that Lu Caihe was actually the descendant of Helian Feng's old friend, but now was not the time to delve into the details. From what Helian Feng said, he was afraid that he would wrong Lu Caihe. He felt a little guilty. Then he remembered that he had delayed for so long and had to find Lu Caihe quickly, otherwise if something happened, he would never forgive himself in his life. So he said to Helian Feng: "Senior, I have something to do now. Can we discuss these things later?" After that, he wanted to leave without waiting for Helian Feng's answer. How could Helian Feng allow Qing Jun to leave at this time? He shouted: "You want to slip away? It's not that easy." After that, he used his palm to suck the energy, and Qing Jun's body, which had just taken a few steps, suddenly retreated.

　　Qing Jun didn't expect Helian Feng to stop him, but he was powerless and had no power to resist. In order to get away, he could only shout: "Senior, I really have something to do. When we came in just now, Cai He ran away crying. I have to go see her."

　　After hearing what Qingjun said, Helian Feng remembered that he had missed Lu Caihe. She was practicing sword in the yard just now. If she saw Qingjun and Helian Yanying together, it might be... Helian Feng didn't know that what Lu Caihe saw was not only Qingjun and Helian Yanying together, but also their sweetness. When Helian Feng thought of Lu Caihe, his men immediately stopped and shouted, "You stinky boy, why didn't you say it earlier? Caihe's room is in the thatched cottage in the back row. Go quickly. If there is anything wrong with that girl, I will not forgive you."

　　Because Helian Feng suddenly withdrew his power, Qingjun, who was exerting force, fell to the ground suddenly. After hearing Helian Feng's whereabouts of Lu Caihe, he did not answer and ran out quickly.

　　Helian Feng saw Qingjun running out of the living room, stroked his head and sighed. He didn't expect that Qingjun and Helian Yanying would have a relationship after going up the mountain. If Qingjun didn't handle it well, I'm afraid that the three young people would not be happy.

　　Lu Cai had regained her composure by now, and picked up her packed bag to leave. However, she did not intend to inform anyone. Xiao Ming was being taken care of by his grandmaster and master here, so naturally he did not need to wander around with her anymore. She would repay Uncle Helian's kindness when she had the chance in the future. As for the others... Lu Caihe shook her head and left the hut directly.

　　Lu Caihe had just come out and bumped into Qingjun who was walking quickly. Qingjun didn't know what to say when he saw Lu Caihe. He saw her carrying a bag behind her and looking like she was about to leave, so he couldn't help but said guiltily, "Are you leaving?" Lu Caihe stared at Qingjun without saying a word.

　　Seeing that Lu Caihe ignored him, Qingjun said anxiously: "Caihe, listen to my explanation, things are not as you see, I..." Before Qingjun could finish, Lu Caihe interrupted: "That's your business, it has nothing to do with me. Please get out of the way, I have something to go out for." Qingjun knew that he might have really hurt her feelings, and he couldn't help but curse himself as a bastard in his heart, but at this moment he couldn't let Lu Caihe leave, so he stood in the middle of the road and said to Lu Caihe earnestly: "Caihe, a lot of things have happened since we separated that day. Can you listen to me and tell you slowly? I..."

　　Lu Caihe glanced at Lu Caihe, as if she didn't hear what Qingjun said. Seeing Qingjun standing in the middle of the road chattering, she ignored him and walked past Qingjun. Qingjun didn't expect Lu Caihe to ignore what he said and was so determined to leave. He couldn't help but panic, turned around and chased after him, saying: "Caihe, I know I was wrong, please give me a chance to make up for it, okay?"

　　Lu Caihe paused when she heard this, and a trace of struggle appeared on her face, but she took another step after a moment, and suddenly seemed to remember something, and suddenly stopped. Seeing Lu Caihe stopped, Qingjun quickly caught up with her and said, "Caihe, I knew you were the softest." Lu Caihe did not comment on Qingjun's words, and said in a calm voice, "Second brother Jueshen, I went to the rivers and lakes to look for you after you got into trouble, but there has been no news for several months. Although I have been looking for you for a long time, there is no result. If you have time, please go out and ask for information for the sake of our sworn brotherhood." After saying this, she turned around and walked away without waiting for Qingjun's reaction or promise. Lu Caihe's horse was tied in the woods outside the yard, only a few feet away from here. Lu Caihe used light skills on his feet and got on the horse in a blink of an eye. With a neigh, the horse had already raised its hooves and left.

　　Qingjun was originally happy to see Lu Caihe was willing to stop and talk to him, but he didn't expect that she would mount her horse and leave in a flash. Qingjun hurriedly chased after her, but he was one step too late because he had lost all his martial arts skills. By the time Qingjun got on the horse tied outside, Lu Caihe's horse had disappeared. Qingjun looked at the direction where Lu Caihe disappeared and slapped himself in the face with his backhand.

　　Chapter 98: Confession

　　After Helian Yanying returned to his room, he was worried about Qingjun, afraid that his father would make things difficult for him, and afraid that Lu Caihe would not forgive them, so he kept walking around the room like a headless fly. After thinking again and again, he finally couldn't help but rush to the living room.

　　At this time, Helian Feng was sitting alone in the living room, thinking about who he should help if Qingjun and the other three children started to make trouble. Then he saw his daughter slowly walking in, and immediately said with a dark face: "Why don't you go to rest?" Helian Yanying looked at the living room and saw that there was no figure of Qingjun. She ignored Helian Feng's words and asked anxiously: "Where is Jun brother?"

　　Helian Feng heard this and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, I won't beat him to death." Helian Yanying was not at all relieved when he heard this, and asked again: "Dad, where is Brother Jun?" Helian Feng glared at Helian Yanying and said: "What do you think?" After that, he looked at Helian Yanying again and said: "Why are you so stupid? You just went up the mountain with him once, why did you give yourself to him? You say...you let me..." Helian Feng couldn't say anything. After all, he was a father, and some things were not easy to say clearly.

　　Helian Yanying felt a little shy when she heard this. She walked over a few steps and said to Helian Feng, "Dad, I'm sorry. Don't blame Brother Jun. I did all this on my own will." Helian Feng looked at his daughter with pity and said, "Then do you know that brat has someone he likes?"

　　Helian Yanying was stunned when she saw her father asking about this, but she quickly reacted and nodded, "Dad, you are talking about Sister Caihe, right? Brother Jun told me everything." Helian Feng nodded and said, "The brat is not bad, he didn't lie to you, so what are you going to do? Are you really going to share a husband with that girl Caihe?" Helian Yanying nodded without thinking, "Since I chose Brother Jun, I naturally have to tolerate everything about him."

　　Helian Feng sighed when he heard this and said, "Girl, why are you so stupid? With your looks and background, you can find any man you want, but why did you hang yourself on this tree?" Helian Yanying said to Helian Feng with tears in her eyes, "Dad, I know you are doing this for my own good, but I really like him." Helian Feng reached out and hugged Helian Yanying and nodded to show that he understood.

　　In the living room, Helian Feng and his daughter were showing their affection for each other, and Qingjun came in at an inopportune time. Helian Feng saw Qingjun coming in, let go of Helian Yanying and said to Qingjun: "What's going on? Did you make an agreement with Caihe?" Helian Yanying had her back to the door, so she turned her head quickly after hearing what Helian Feng said, her eyes full of anticipation for the answer to the question Helian Feng had just asked. After all, it was not just a problem between Qingjun and Lu Caihe, but also involved her.

　　Seeing the look on the father and daughter's faces, Qingjun smiled uglier than crying and said, "She's gone." Upon hearing that, Helian Feng suddenly stood up from his chair, stared at Qingjun and said, "Gone? What do you mean? Where did she go?" Qingjun shook his head and leaned weakly on a chair beside him, as if he had no life at all.

　　Helian Yanying looked at her lover with heartache. Although she didn't understand why Lu Caihe left, she knew that Qingjun must be feeling the most upset at this moment. So she quickly stopped Helian Feng who was about to ask questions, walked over gently, and said to Qingjun softly: "But Sister Caihe refuses to accept me. If...if..." Helian Yanying originally wanted to say "If it's because of her, she is willing to withdraw", but she couldn't say it. After all, her love for Qingjun is real.

　　Qing Jun shook his head. Seeing Helian Yanying's pitiful look, he couldn't bear it and said, "It's none of your business. I hurt her heart. Let her go out and relax." After saying that, he remembered the purpose of his visit. He stood up and said to Helian Feng, "Senior, I have a favor to ask of you."

　　Although Helian Feng was not happy that Qing Jun hurt Lu Caihe's heart, he didn't vent his anger on Qing Jun when he saw that she was kind to his daughter. Seeing that Qing Jun asked him for help, he thought he wanted him to help find Lu Caihe, so he said, "Don't worry, even if you don't tell me, I will let my men find her."

　　Qing Jun shook his head and said, "Senior, you misunderstood. I hope you can help me find someone, but it's not Cai He. After all, if I want her to come back, I have to let her make up her mind. The person I want to ask for help in finding is my sworn brother Jue Shen Zi." Jue Shen Zi said, "The Jiangnan thief Jue Shen Zi?" Qing Jun nodded and said, "That's him. I just heard from Cai He that since he came to the martial arts world to look for me a few months ago, he seems to have evaporated. There is no news at all. I am really powerless now, so I still need help from you, senior."

　　Helian Feng said, "It's just a small matter. I will ask my men to help you find it." Hearing this, Qing Jun thanked him again and said, "Thank you very much, senior." Helian Feng glared and said, "Why do you keep calling me senior? I asked you to call me Uncle Helian before, but you didn't call me that much. Now that you and Yingying have performed the Zhougong ceremony, even if you don't change your words, you can't be so distant!"

　　Qing Jun was embarrassed when he heard this. He thought about it and realized that it was true. He had already taken someone else's daughter, so how could he still call him "senior"? However, he couldn't bring himself to call Helian Feng "father-in-law", so he greeted him again and said, "Uncle Helian is right. I was rude. Please forgive me, Uncle Helian."

　　Seeing Qing Jun on his way, Helian Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "You must be tired from the journey, go down and rest first! We can talk about anything in the evening." Qing Jun had been back for a long time and had not seen Master Nongshi yet, and he still had to talk to Nongshi about the snake! He had no intention of resting. But seeing that Helian Yanying beside him was indeed exhausted, he said to Helian Yanying, "Uncle Helian is right, Yingying, you go and rest! I'll go find Master and show him the red snake."

　　Helian Yanying was very happy to see that the rift between her father and her lover seemed to have been resolved, but when she thought about Lu Caihe, she felt strange, as if she had taken over someone else's nest. She wanted to talk to Qingjun about it, but it was inconvenient for her father to be here. Seeing that her father and lover asked her to go and rest, she nodded obediently, ready to discuss Lu Caihe's matter with Qingjun when she had time, and turned to leave the living room and go back to her room to rest. Where is my master?"

　　After Helian Yanying left, Qingjun said to Helian Feng, "Uncle Helian, do you know where my master is?" Helian Feng pointed and said, "He should be in his room!" Qingjun apologized to Helian Feng and went to the farmer's room to find him.

　　Chapter 99: Master and Disciple Meet

　　Xiao Ming had a bitter face, repeating the poem "Zhao Ke's hair is long and his brows are red, Wu Gou's hair is white and his brows are blue. The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which rustles like a meteor..." When he heard the sound of horses outside, he glanced out the window and whispered to Nongshi, "Grandmaster, is my master back?" Nongshi naturally heard the neighing of horses and voices outside, and he suspected that Qingjun and the others had returned. But when he thought of the two girls, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, he immediately gave up the idea of ​​going out. Since it was Qingjun's own business, let him solve it himself! It's not that he doesn't care about his apprentice, but he can't control his apprentice's emotional life. So he said to Xiao Ming with a dark face, "Don't be lazy, concentrate on reciting the poem, your task today is to learn all the words above." Seeing Nongshi's dark face, Xiao Ming didn't dare to disobey, and recited loudly again, "Zhao Ke's hair is long and his brows are red, Wu Gou's hair is white and his brows are blue..."

　　Before Xiao Ming finished reading "Xia Ke Xing", he heard a knock on the door outside the farmer's house, accompanied by Qing Jun's slightly haggard voice: "Master, are you there?" The farmer motioned Xiao Ming to stop and shouted to the outside of the door: "Come in!" Xiao Ming also recognized Qing Jun's voice, and his heart was inexplicably excited. Thinking of his parents who died tragically, his eyes suddenly turned red. He ran to the door in a few steps and bumped into Qing Jun who pushed the door open.

　　Qingjun saw that he had bumped into a child. Although he quickly went to help him, he was also wondering who this person was and why he was in the master's room. Then he heard Xiaoming shouting with a choked voice: "Master..." Hearing the child calling him master, Qingjun was stunned. He looked at the child carefully and suddenly remembered the fisherman's house by the Wei River. He pulled Xiaoming over and said: "Xiaoming, why are you here?" Xiaoming, who had red eyes, heard Qingjun asking him why he was here, and tears suddenly stopped.

　　Xiao Ming's behavior really made Qing Jun panic. Even the farmer who was sitting still ran over and grabbed his arm and said, "Did you get hurt?" Xiao Ming shook his head and didn't answer, but tears kept falling. Seeing this, the farmer glared at Qing Jun and said, "You are so old, why are you still so impatient? Hurry up and apologize to our Xiao Ming."

　　Qingjun stood there, and although he felt a little resentful about being scolded by the farmer, in order to stop Xiaoming from crying, he still followed the farmer's instructions and leaned over to Xiaoming and said, "I left in a hurry just now, I apologize to you, Xiaoming, please stop crying, okay?"

　　When Xiao Ming saw that his master was scolded by his grandmaster for crying, he quickly stopped crying. By the time Qing Jun finished his apology, Xiao Ming had already stopped crying and said to Qing Jun, "Master, it's not that you hurt me, it's... our parents died." After saying this, the tears that he had finally stopped seemed to be about to overflow again, but Xiao Ming still held them back.

　　After hearing what Xiao Ming said, Qing Jun was stunned. The simple old man Yang and the kind-hearted sister-in-law Yang who took care of him appeared in his mind, and he said to Xiao Ming in a lost voice: "How could Brother Yang and sister-in-law die?" Xiao Ming tried hard to stop his tears and sobbed: "It's all because of me, wuwu... That day, my father and I went to Weijiang City to sell fish... Later, I was lucky to meet my uncle, otherwise Xiao Ming would never see you again, wuwu..."

　　After listening to Xiao Ming's story, Qing Jun was shaken violently. It was the farmer who noticed the abnormality and held him up, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground. The farmer was also hearing Xiao Ming's story for the first time. Seeing that Qing Jun looked unhappy, the farmer knew that Qing Jun must have been stimulated, so he said, "Sit down and talk." After that, he helped Qing Jun to sit on a chair beside him.

　　Qingjun sat there mechanically, feeling bitter in his heart. Although Xiaoming attributed all the reasons to him, he could hear that all these things were ultimately due to him. If he hadn't appeared, Old Man Yang wouldn't have gone to Weijiang City to sell fish because of his tight life. If he hadn't secretly taught Xiaoming martial arts, Xiaoming wouldn't have fought with others. If he had agreed to Old Man Yang's request, this wouldn't have happened...

　　Qingjun finally came out of his self-blame and said to Xiaoming, "Did your uncle avenge your parents?" Xiaoming was shocked by Qingjun's expression just now. Only when he saw Qingjun asking him did he calm down and answered in a sonorous and powerful voice, "Uncle, you said you would avenge my parents. I didn't let you. I want to avenge my parents myself."

　　Before Qingjun could say anything, Nongshi picked up Xiaoming and said, "You are worthy of being my Nongshi's disciple with great ambition." Although Qingjun no longer had martial arts skills, he knew that he was Xiaoming's hope now. He and Lu Caihe had been living in the open air just to find him to learn martial arts. Even if he was no longer a martial artist, his skills were still there, so he could just pass them on to Xiaoming. So he said, "Since you have such a plan, I will teach you my martial arts. As for how well you can practice, it depends on you." Xiaoming did not doubt it when he heard it. He nodded firmly in Nongshi's arms and said, "Master, don't worry! I will practice hard and will never embarrass you."

　　When Qingjun heard Xiao Ming calling him Master again, he no longer had any resistance, but his heart was still filled with apologies and regrets for the old man Yang and his wife.

　　Seeing the two people's expressions, the farmer wanted to change the topic, so he asked Qingjun: "Why did you come back so early? Did you pick any herbs?" Qingjun heard the farmer asking him why he came back so early. He was embarrassed to tell the farmer about Helian Yanying in front of Xiaoming, so he had to answer another question: "I picked several herbs such as 'Huangjing, Chiyu Fuze' in the mountains." The farmer said: "Chiyu Fuze! You are lucky."

　　Qingjun was a little embarrassed. To be honest, his luck was pretty good. After all, he didn't pick any real herbs when he went up the mountain. He picked some red jade by cutting some weeds. Thinking of the red snake in the medicine basket, he said to the farmer, "By the way, Master, I met a red python in a cave on the mountain, but I am ignorant and can't tell its name. Please go and take a look."

　　After hearing this, the farmer put Xiao Ming down from his arms and asked Qing Jun, "You haven't seen a red python before?" Qing Jun nodded and said, "Yes! There is no description of this snake in the books that the master gave me." People are naturally curious. Although the farmer is old, he is no exception. After hearing Qing Jun's words, he grabbed Qing Jun and walked out of the house. Xiao Ming has a child's heart. After hearing Qing Jun's words, he put aside his tears and followed the two people out of the house.

　　Chapter 100 Henggong Snake

　　Nong Shi came out first and saw Helian Feng sitting in the living room. As he didn't know that Lu Caihe had left, he glared at him and said, "Why are you sitting here instead of going to teach that girl some swordsmanship?" But Helian Feng couldn't stand Nong Shi talking like that, and glared back, "It's all because of you, old monster. You..." Seeing Qing Jun following Nong Shi, he didn't say the rest.

　　Nongshi heard Helian Feng's words and knew that something must have happened that he didn't know about, so he turned around and looked at Qingjun. Qingjun saw Nongshi looked at him after hearing Helian Feng's words, and knew that his master wanted to know what had happened.

　　Qingjun then stepped forward and briefly explained to Nongshi what happened when Lu Caihe left. Nongshi didn't expect things to turn out this way, and he looked at Qingjun with a little more pity. He said, "It's good to go out and relax."

　　Xiao Ming stood behind the two men, but because their voices were very soft, he did not hear everything except the name "Lu Caihe" at the beginning. He thought that it was the master who was happy that his uncle was also here, so he ran forward and held Qingjun's hand and said, "Master, you don't know that your uncle is always alone and thinking about you when he has nothing to do. He doesn't even pay attention to Xiao Ming." Xiao Ming was still young and didn't know about the relationship between Lu Caihe and Qingjun. He was just telling the truth.

　　But Xiao Ming's words pierced his heart like a sharp needle, and his guilt became even worse. The farmer stood there and saw that Qing Jun was not in a good mood. He was afraid that Xiao Ming would say something to irritate Qing Jun, so he quickly changed the subject and said, "Jun'er, where is the snake you mentioned?"

　　The farmer's strategy really worked. When Qing Jun heard the farmer asking him where the snake was, he remembered that he had left the medicine basket outside the yard when he got off his horse. Because many things had happened, he hadn't brought it in yet. He said to the farmer, "Master, I'll go get it right away. You wait in the living room with Uncle Helian for a while."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "Well, go get it!" Xiao Ming couldn't sit still. Seeing Qing Jun was about to go out, he quickly chased after him and said, "Master, I'll go with you." Qing Jun saw Xiao Ming said he wanted to go with him to get the red python. Fearing that Xiao Ming would be scared, he shook his head and said, "You should stay in the living room with your master and your grandfather Helian! The master went outside the yard and will be back soon."

　　When Xiao Ming heard Qing Jun told him not to follow, he pouted, looking very aggrieved. Seeing this, Qing Jun thought of Xiao Ming's life experience, and felt a little bit sorry for him. He changed his words and said, "Since you are willing to go with the master, then let's go! But if you are scared, it's the master's fault!"

　　Xiao Ming didn't expect Qing Jun to change his mind. He smiled instantly and said, "No, Xiao Ming is very brave."

　　Qingjun took Xiaoming out of the living room, and heard Helian Feng snort and say to the farmer: "It's all because of you, old monster. How could you let the brat and Yingying go to the mountain alone? Now something has happened! Let's see how you end it." Qingjun didn't tell the farmer about the good things he and Helian Yanying had done. So the farmer was very confused by Helian Feng's words and replied: "What is my fault? Do you understand that I am creating opportunities for them!"

　　Seeing that Nongshi refused to repent and did not know his fault, Helian Feng said coldly: "You have created an opportunity for them. Now the two of them have performed the Zhougong ceremony. What do you think we should do?"

　　Nongshi was pouring tea for himself. He was stunned when he heard what Helianfeng said. The tea spilled all over the table. He still didn't believe it: "They? Did they perform the Zhougong ceremony?" Helianfeng thought that Qingjun had already told Nongshi, but seeing him like this, Helianfeng knew that he might have misunderstood Nongshi, so he spoke in a calmer voice: "Two people went up the mountain together, isn't it dry wood and dry fire? Of course it's true. Otherwise, why do you think Caihe left."

　　Helian Feng didn't know that Lu Caihe left without giving Qingjun a chance to explain. Nongshi really didn't expect the two juniors to progress so quickly. In his original plan, he still needed to create a few more opportunities for them! But since Qingjun and Helian Yanying have already performed the Zhougong ceremony, then it's naturally saved. He smiled and said to Helian Feng: "That's just right! Such a good son-in-law is in hand. As for the matter of Caihe, let them solve it. We can't worry about everything." It's no wonder that Nongshi said this. After all, Lu Caihe and he have been together for too short a time, and there is no past experience like Helian Feng. How can it compare to the importance of Helian Yanying, the girl he watched grow up!

　　Helian Feng naturally heard the love for his daughter in the farmer's words. To be honest, he was very pleased that his daughter could get what she wanted, but Lu Caihe... this girl had suffered a lot, and it would have been fine if he didn't know, but now that he knew and still let her suffer, that was really unreasonable.

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng were both preoccupied with their own thoughts, and the living room suddenly became quiet. However, Xiaoming ran in happily and shouted to Nongshi and Helianfeng: "What a beautiful snake! Xiaoming has never seen one before." Before Xiaoming finished speaking, Qingjun entered the living room carrying a medicine basket. When he arrived in the living room, he took off the medicine basket and said to Nongshi: "Master, this is the snake." Although the color of the snake could be seen through the gap of the medicine basket, it was not clear after all. Nongshi stood up from his chair. Helianfeng, who was sitting opposite him, had heard them talk about the red snake several times, and was very curious. When he saw Nongshi stand up, he also stood up and went to the medicine basket with Nongshi.

　　The mouth of the medicine basket was too small, and the farmer could not see the general shape of the snake, so he ordered Qingjun to take the snake out. Qingjun did as he was told, took the red python out of the medicine basket, and placed it in the living room, saying: "Although the snake has been dead for two days, its body has not changed at all."

　　Farmer and Helian Feng looked at the scarlet python, which was about the thickness of a small bowl and more than ten feet long, placed in the hall. Even Helian Feng, an old man, did not recognize it. He turned his head to Farmer and said, "Old monster, do you know what it is?"

　　The farmer looked at it carefully for a while before answering, "If I'm not mistaken, this should be the legendary 'Heng Gong Snake'." Helian Feng frowned and said, "Heng Gong Snake?" The farmer ignored Helian Feng and said to Qing Jun who was standing beside him, "You have finally found a treasure this time. I didn't expect that this thing would survive in Longquan Mountain." Helian Feng was a little unfamiliar with the name 'Heng Gong Snake' and asked, "Old monster, don't talk about other things. What kind of species is this 'Heng Gong Snake'? Why haven't I heard of it?"

　　Chapter 101 Separation

　　Lu Caihe was riding on a horse, tears streaming down her face, galloping without knowing the direction. It was already dark, and the horse could not hold on after such a strong and intense gallop. With a whine, it fell to the ground. Lu Caihe was thrown out because she was no longer paying attention to the horse. Although she woke up in mid-air and used Qinggong, she still fell heavily to the ground.

　　Lu Caihe fell to the ground, and her legs suddenly hurt. She dared not move, and endured the pain in her legs, looking at the horse lying dead on the ground and the surrounding environment. It was already completely dark, and the full moon was hanging in the sky. Because Lu Caihe was galloping on his horse, there was no village or store in front of him, and he didn't know what kind of place it was.

　　Lu Caihe tried to move her body, sweating profusely from the pain, but she only moved a few steps away. Lu Caihe didn't know whether it was because of the pain or because of the grievance in her heart, her eyes were red and tears fell again. She cursed Qingjun to death in her heart, and was actually a little angry that he didn't come after her?

　　Just when Lu Caihe didn't know what to do, a burst of hurried horse hoofbeats broke the silence in the darkness. Lu Caihe didn't know who was coming. If it was a decent person, it would be fine, and she would have no problem asking for help; but if it was a ruthless person, and she was injured on the ground and had no power to resist, what if... So although Lu Caihe wanted to ask for help, she didn't rush to shout.

　　The sound of horse hooves was getting closer and closer. The only thing Lu Caihe could see clearly in the moonlight was that the person on the horse was wearing a black tights. The person on the horse was none other than Wang Hao, who had just parted with Lu Caihe and the others not long ago.

　　It turned out that the day after Wang Hao and Rong Jun left Fengcheng, Wang Hao had a few words with Rong Jun because of his senior brother Rong Jun's involvement with the Juqiong Gang in Fengcheng. The two brothers studied together under Xiaoyaozi. Although they were brothers in the name of senior brothers, neither of them was willing to give in to the other. They really cared about each other, but they also really quarreled. As a senior brother, Rong Jun could not allow Wang Hao to tell him what to do, so he scolded him harshly: "I am your senior brother. The master told you to listen to me when we came out. What else did you say? Do you know anything about seniority?"

　　Wang Hao always acted like a cold-faced swordsman in front of others, but he had a bit of a childish temper in front of his senior brother who grew up with him. He glared and said, "I don't know the hierarchy of seniority? Master told us to listen to you after we get out, but he didn't say that I can't speak, right? If you did something wrong, I have to speak up."

　　Seeing that Wang Hao turned a deaf ear to his words, Rong Jun sneered, "It's not unfair to say that you don't know the hierarchy of seniority. Look at you now. Do you still remember that I am your senior brother?"

　　Wang Hao listened to Rong Jun's words and replied, "I am just telling the truth. If you want to think this way, I can't do anything about it. At most, you can go back and report to the master, and let the master punish me to face the wall."

　　Rong Jun saw that Wang Hao had no awareness of his mistakes and mentioned Xiaoyaozi in his words, so he said, "Don't worry, I won't bother Master with these trivial matters."

　　Wang Hao had actually guessed what Rong Jun would do, and said without any gratitude: "Then I have to really thank you, senior brother, for your mercy." Although Rong Jun saw that Wang Hao spoke to him in a sarcastic tone, he knew that if he did not give in first, the two of them would continue arguing. Because as a senior brother, Rong Jun took a deep breath and planned to let the matter go.

　　Wang Hao had no such plan. Seeing that Rong Jun did not come back as he said, he said, "Master, since you asked us to come out and see more, there is no reason for us to stay together forever. I think we should go our separate ways! To avoid estrangement."

　　Rong Jun was stunned when he heard this. He had never thought of such a thing. Moreover, the martial arts world was dangerous. If two people were together, they would have some support. If one person was alone, although their background and martial arts skills were not bad in the martial arts world, it would still be very unsafe. After all, Wudang Sect had been the leader of the martial arts world for so many years, and it had made many enemies. Although some people were afraid of the power of Wudang Sect and dared not take any action, they could still use some despicable means to deal with the future hopes of the two Wudang Sect. So Rong Jun heard what Wang Hao said and directly denied it: "No, this is too unsafe."

　　Wang Hao was determined and said to Rong Jun, "We are always together. What's the point of Master asking us to come out and see more? It would be better for us to return to Wudang Sect."

　　Rong Jun was a little undecided when he heard this. He had some thoughts about Wang Hao's suggestion in his mind. After all, he also wanted to go out on his own. Always being with Wang Hao would be safer for the two of them, but they each had their own code of conduct, and there would always be opportunities for conflict. It would be better for the two of them to go their own way and find something to compete with each other to see who was better. But he was still a little worried about Wang Hao's safety, and said, "What if something happens to you?"

　　Wang Hao heard Rong Jun talking about what to do if something happened to him. He was full of confidence in himself and said angrily, "Brother, you should really pay more attention to yourself. After all, with your greed for wine and fame, you are only asking for trouble."

　　Hearing that Wang Hao took his kindness for granted, Rong Jun couldn't help but get angry and said, "Since you want to go separately, then it's up to you. Tell me! How do we go?"

　　When Wang Hao heard Rong Jun agreed to his proposal, he unconsciously showed a bit of pride and said, "Since Senior Brother asked me to say it, then I will say it. There are two directions, north and south. You choose first. If you go south, I will go north. If you choose north, I will go south."

　　Rong Jun didn't feel anything wrong when he heard that, he just humbly said: "Junior brother, you should choose first!" Wang Hao shook his head and said: "Since I said the way to go, it's natural for you to choose. Just say it directly."

　　Seeing Wang Hao say this, Rong Jun didn't want to argue with Wang Hao any more, so he said straightforwardly: "Then I will choose to continue walking south."

　　Seeing Rong Jun chose to go south, Wang Hao smiled and said, "Then I will go north." Wang Hao looked outside and saw that the sun was high, and said, "Should we separate now or wait until tomorrow morning?" Although Rong Jun agreed to travel separately from Wang Hao, he was still worried about some things, so he said, "Of course, we will leave early tomorrow morning. I still have something to tell you."

　　Wang Hao achieved his wish and his anger disappeared. Naturally, he thought of Rong Jun's good points again. When he heard Rong Jun said he wanted to give him some advice, he smiled and nodded.

　　Chapter 102 Injured

　　Rong Jun told Wang Hao one by one about some things to pay attention to when traveling in the martial arts world. Still feeling uneasy, he mentioned several names of famous martial arts masters in the north who were on good terms with the Wudang Sect. Only then did he part with Wang Hao early the next morning, which moved Wang Hao deeply.

　　After Wang Hao separated from his senior brother Rong Jun, they headed north and passed through several towns without stopping. Wang Hao suddenly liked this feeling of freedom. Although he was not very comfortable on the horse, he still enjoyed it.

　　Before he knew it, it was already dark. Wang Hao looked at the sky and quickened his horse's speed, thinking of finding a place to stay ahead. As he was moving forward, he suddenly noticed a slight panting sound nearby. Wang Hao did not slow down his horse, but his whole body immediately became alert.

　　Lu Caihe's dead horse was blocking Wang Hao's way. The horse Wang Hao was riding stopped involuntarily, perhaps out of sympathy. Wang Hao stared at the dead horse in front of him with a frown, and looked around closely.

　　Although Lu Caihe was thrown quite far by her horse and later moved a few meters on her own, there was only empty grassland all around. Even though Lu Caihe had tried hard to hide her figure and breath, Wang Hao still spotted where Lu Caihe was at a glance. Wang Hao stared at Lu Caihe's direction for a moment, then slowly got off the horse. Holding the hilt of his Seven-Star Sword in his hand, he walked gently towards Lu Caihe's hiding place step by step...

　　Lu Caihe's heart rose to her throat as she listened to the footsteps getting closer and closer. Her palms, which were tightly gripping the hilt of the Yuenu Sword, were covered with sweat. She regretted in her heart why she didn't ask Jueshenzi for a few hidden weapons to carry with her for emergency use!

　　Wang Hao stopped a few steps away from where Lu Caihe was hiding and shouted, "Which gang are you from? Come out and meet me!" Wang Hao did not introduce himself, as Rong Jun had instructed him to do. After all, the Wudang sect still had opponents in the martial arts world. If he introduced himself as a friend, it would be fine. But if he turned out to be an enemy, he would be asking for trouble! So Wang Hao followed his instructions.

　　Lu Caihe heard someone shouting not far from her. The voice sounded very young and somewhat familiar, but she couldn't tell who it was. Lu Caihe thought the person was trying to blow her up, so she didn't make a sound and didn't even dare to show her eyes to investigate.

　　Wang Hao stood there and shouted three times in a row. Seeing that the other party had no intention of coming out to see him, he could not help but sneer: "Since you are not coming out, I will have to go to see you." After saying that, he walked towards Lu Caihe step by step.

　　Seeing that the person who came seemed to have really determined her hiding place, Lu Caihe drew out the Yuenu Sword in her hand, and the moment Wang Hao saw her, she stabbed the sword directly at Wang Hao's face. Wang Hao had also made preparations early, and had already unsheathed his Seven-Star Sword about one meter away from Lu Caihe, just in time to block Lu Caihe's sword from stabbing him in the face.

　　Wang Hao sneered and used his sword to knock Lu Caihe's sword away. He then stabbed Lu Caihe in the chest with his backhand sword. Because it was too dark at this time, neither Wang Hao nor Lu Caihe realized that they were acquaintances.

　　Wang Hao's sword was as fast as lightning. Seeing that Wang Hao's Seven-Star Sword was about to pierce Lu Caihe's chest, Wang Hao suddenly saw Lu Caihe's face clearly between the reflections of the sword light and exclaimed, "Brother Lu Ping!"

　　When Wang Hao blocked the Yuenu Sword, Lu Caihe had closed her eyes and waited for death. Speaking of which, at this moment, Lu Caihe felt a sense of relief deep in her heart. Living alone in the world is too tiring, too tiring. So when Wang Hao called out her name, Lu Caihe was stunned and her eyes opened again involuntarily.

　　Although Wang Hao realized that the person he was going to stab was Lu Caihe, how could he stop the arrow after it was on the string! Although he quickly moved the sword's trajectory, the Seven Star Sword still pierced Lu Caihe's left shoulder with a "bang". Wang Hao quickly pulled out the sword, and saw that Lu Caihe's left shoulder was immediately soaked with blood. Wang Hao saw that the tip of his sword had penetrated Lu Caihe's shoulder for more than two inches, so he quickly threw the Seven Star Sword on the ground, took a step forward and wanted to stop the bleeding for Lu Caihe, and apologized repeatedly: "I'm really sorry, I didn't realize it was you, otherwise why would I attack you? Let me stop your bleeding first."

　　Wang Hao tore a piece of his tight jacket and bandaged Lu Caihe. The moment Wang Hao's hands just touched Lu Caihe's left shoulder, Lu Caihe slapped Wang Hao in the face with her right hand. Wang Hao was stunned by Lu Caihe's slap. It took him a while to react. He said angrily: "Brother Lu Ping, what do you mean? I have already apologized. Do you want to stab me with a sword?"

　　Lu Caihe regretted slapping Wang Hao immediately. She knew Wang Hao meant well and her reaction seemed a bit intense. Seeing Wang Hao angry, she was about to explain a few words, but she felt dizzy and fell on the grass. After coming out at noon, she had not finished her rice and water and was galloping on the horse. Even horses have fallen dead, let alone a woman like Lu Caihe! The pain of the broken leg just now has already made Lu Caihe suffer. If it weren't for Wang Hao's episode, Lu Caihe would have fainted long ago.

　　Wang Hao was about to say a few more words when Lu Caihe fell headfirst onto the grass. She looked back at the dead horse, as if she understood something. She smiled bitterly and shook her head, muttering to herself, "Maybe I owed you in my previous life. I still have to take care of you after you slapped me." After that, he put away the two swords on the ground. In the moonlight, he saw that the clothes on Lu Caihe's left leg were stained red with blood. Knowing that her leg might be injured, he gently picked Lu Caihe up. He saw that there was no place for her to stay, and there was no way to heal Lu Caihe's injuries in this wilderness!

　　Wang Hao looked down at Lu Caihe's handsome face, which had turned pale. He remembered the small town he had passed by not long ago, which was only about half an hour away from here. Wang Hao said to the unconscious Lu Caihe with a bitter face: "It seems that we have no choice but to go there. I hope you can hold on."

　　Wang Hao walked to his horse, and then he thought about how to take Lu Caihe to the town behind. After all, in Lu Caihe's current condition, she couldn't ride a horse at all, even if she lay on the horse, because her leg was injured. In the end, Wang Hao really couldn't think of any good way, so he used a Wudang Tiyunzong move to get on the horse directly, and Lu Caihe was still in his arms. Wang Hao said to himself again: "It seems that what I said is true. I am afraid that I really owed you in my last life. Go!" He squeezed his legs against the horse's belly, and the horse rushed out.

　　Chapter 103 Hope

　　Seeing that Helian Feng and Qing Jun were both looking at him, the farmer said with a smile, "You haven't heard of the 'Heng Gong Snake', but you should have heard of the 'Heng Gong Fish', right?" Before Qing Jun could answer, Helian Feng interrupted, "Are you talking about the 'Heng Gong Fish' mentioned in the Classic of Mountains and Seas?"

　　The farmer nodded and said, "The Classic of Mountains and Seas is one of the ancient wonders. It covers geography, products, mythology, witchcraft, religion, ancient history, medicine, folklore, and ethnicity. It records all kinds of ancient strange beasts and rare species. This 'Henggong Fish' is one of the things recorded in it. According to legend, this 'Henggong Fish' was born in Shihu, which is always frozen. It is seven or eight feet long, shaped like a carp but red. It stays in the water during the day and turns into a human at night. It cannot be stabbed, and it will not die if boiled. It will die if boiled with two black plums, and it can cure evil diseases if eaten. Although it is exaggerated, I think it is not far off. And this 'Henggong Snake' is a variation of this 'Henggong Fish'. According to legend, there was a severe drought in the world that year, and the aquatic creatures had to go ashore to survive. Although only one in ten of the aquatic creatures survived, some creatures still adapted to life on land and survived. This 'Henggong Snake' is one of the survivors."

　　Qing Jun interrupted and said, "Master, if someone knows about this 'Heng Gong Snake', why is it not recorded in ancient books?"

　　The farmer shook his head and said, "How could anyone know about the existence of this 'Heng Gong Snake'? Only the ancient tribes know about it. But because the ancient tribes are all in hiding, no one outside knows about it except for their tribesmen who have passed it on by word of mouth." After listening to the farmer's explanation, Qing Jun realized why he didn't know. Just as he was about to ask about the effects of this 'Heng Gong Snake', he heard Helian Feng on the side say, "Old monster, you have been talking for so long, why don't you tell me what miraculous effects this 'Heng Gong Snake' has? Don't make a fuss for so long, it's meaningless."

　　The farmer said to Helian Feng, "Old man, why do you care so much about whether it has any miraculous effect? ​​Even if it does, you won't get any." Helian Feng glared at him and said, "How can I not get any of the things my son-in-law brought back? As for you, old monster, you are just a nominal master, I think you should just forget about it!"

　　After Helian Feng finished speaking, Nongshi refused to listen and shouted, "How am I just a figurehead? I'm still your son-in-law. You call me dear now, but why didn't you call me dear before?" Qingjun saw that the two elders, Nongshi and Helian Feng, were arguing again. Although Qingjun knew that the more they argued, the better their relationship would be, and there was nothing to worry about, but after all, it was in front of him and Xiao Ming, and it would be bad for him to keep silent. So he bit the bullet and said to the two of them, "Uncle Helian, let's listen to my master's explanation of what this snake is used for before we argue, okay?"

　　Helian Feng was about to start a quarrel with Nongshi, but when he saw Qingjun speaking, he forced his original words back and said to Nongshi: "I am giving face to my son-in-law, you say it!" Nongshi nodded and said: "I am also giving face to my apprentice, I won't argue with you." Helian Feng's mouth was originally closed, and he immediately cursed after hearing what Nongshi said: "You old monster, I said I would give face to my son-in-law, you are forcing me to lose face in front of my son-in-law, right! What do you mean you won't argue with me?"

　　The farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "You are so loud for a casual remark of mine. Are you trying to give face to your son-in-law?" Helian Feng was about to ask the farmer loudly why his voice was so loud, but he glanced at Qing Jun standing there and said to the farmer in a low voice, "You are good, old monster. I will endure it for my son-in-law today."

　　After hearing what Helian Feng said, Nongshi snorted heavily and said nothing. After all, it was in front of Qingjun and Xiaoming, and the two of them couldn't be too rude. Although Helian Feng heard Nongshi's cold snort, he saw that Nongshi didn't say anything, so he really endured it as he said just now. Helian Feng called him son-in-law, which made Qingjun feel uncomfortable, but he didn't dare to stop Helian Feng from calling him son-in-law. After all, he and Helian Yanying already had a relationship. At this time, Qingjun saw that the two people finally stopped fighting, and his heart suddenly relieved. He smiled and said to Nongshi: "Master, what is the use of this 'Henggong Snake'? This snake has been dead for several days. It won't be a problem, right?"

　　When Nongshi heard Qingjun asking him about the 'Henggong Snake', he knew that his apprentice wanted to divert his and Helian Feng's attention. But even if Qingjun didn't ask about the function of the 'Henggong Snake', Nongshi was still prepared to tell him, so he chuckled and said, "If I'm not mistaken, this snake must have died after you sucked all its blood!" Seeing that Nongshi told him how the 'Henggong Snake' died, Qingjun didn't hide it either. He told Nongshi and Helian Feng and others in detail how he and Helian Yanying encountered the 'Henggong Snake' and how they sucked its blood. At the end, Qingjun said to Nongshi, "Master, I was in a coma for a short period of time after sucking the snake's blood, and my whole body was hot, as if I was roasted in a furnace."

　　Helian Feng showed a worried look on his face when he heard this. After all, the farmer hadn't said what the use of this "Henggong Snake" was. What if it was poisonous or had any side effects? What would happen to his daughter's life? Helian Feng focused his eyes on the farmer for a while, but didn't urge him, because Helian Feng knew that if he spoke, the farmer would inevitably have a few words with him.

　　Seeing the expressions of the people, the farmer said with a smile, "It's okay, it's okay. Most snake blood is cold in nature, but the blood of this 'Henggong Snake' is hot and has a special fragrance. Although the 'Henggong Snake' lives on land, it does not eat meat, but only eats exotic flowers and plants. Therefore, this body of blood is like a panacea. It has always been highly praised by the predecessors in the medical field."

　　Qingjun couldn't help showing joy on his face when he heard this. Since this 'Henggong Snake' has such a background, if he drinks its blood, then his martial arts... Thinking of this, Qingjun anxiously said to Nongshi: "Master, can it be compared with the natural treasures such as Tianxiang Doukou?" Nongshi answered casually: "Even if it is not as good as the natural treasures such as Tianxiang Doukou, it is not much worse." After that, he realized what Qingjun asked and explained: "Since you are lucky enough to drink its blood, it will have infinite benefits for your injuries. Although it may not necessarily restore your martial arts, it is an opportunity. As long as you practice your internal strength diligently, I'm afraid the time for recovery will not be far away."

　　Although Qing Jun did not get the answer he hoped for, he was very happy since Nongshi said that this was an opportunity for him. As long as he practiced the Zhenwu Jue diligently, recovery was not impossible. After all, having a chance to recover was more exciting than having no chance to recover. Helian Feng on the side was also shocked when he heard this. After all, Qing Jun's injuries were caused by him.

　　Chapter 104: Recuperation

　　Lu Caihe woke up in a daze. It was already noon the next day. The room was illuminated by the warm sunlight, which temporarily dazzled Lu Caihe's eyes. Her left shoulder and left leg felt like burning pain. The pain made Lu Caihe sober up a lot. Looking at the furnishings in the room, it looked like a farmhouse. Her memory slowly returned to her mind. Thinking of what happened after she was caught, Lu Caihe was frightened and quickly checked her clothes. "Ah..." Looking at the clothes that did not belong to her, Lu Caihe screamed.

　　Wang Hao was decocting medicine for Lu Caihe outside. When he heard Lu Caihe's cry, he hurried into the house and said to Lu Caihe who was sitting stupidly on the bed: "Brother Lu Ping, no, Miss Lu, what's wrong? You are still injured, lie down first." Lu Caihe ignored Wang Hao's words, and pointed at her clothes on the bed with a serious face, and then pointed at Wang Hao, as if expecting some answer. Wang Hao looked at Lu Caihe in a daze, and was a little confused for a moment. He asked doubtfully to Lu Caihe who was making gestures: "Miss Lu, are you okay?"

　　Seeing that Wang Hao didn't understand what she meant, Lu Caihe became angry and anxious. After a long pause, she said, "Did you change the clothes I'm wearing for me?"

　　Wang Hao thought Lu Caihe was in trouble. Wang Hao had hired an old woman in town to change Lu Caihe into this outfit. However, Wang Hao was angry that Lu Caihe had concealed the fact that she was a woman dressed as a man. He smiled and nodded and said, "Yes! How can I bandage your wound without changing your clothes? What's wrong? But the clothes are uncomfortable to wear?"

　　Lu Caihe originally hoped that Wang Hao had asked someone to change her clothes, but she didn't expect that it was actually him who changed her clothes and bandaged her wounds. What about her... her body? Lu Caihe felt dizzy when she thought of this. Even though the people of Jianghu were not particular about trivial matters, the distinction between men and women was still taken very seriously. Lu Caihe actually felt a little sorry for Qingjun in her heart, which was very sudden.

　　Wang Hao saw that Lu Caihe was stunned after hearing what he said, and looked like she wanted to cry but couldn't. He was also afraid that his joke would go too far and Lu Caihe would be upset. Although he was still a virgin, Wang Hao still had some understanding of the relationship between men and women. Seeing that the time was almost right, he stepped forward, waved his hand in front of Lu Caihe and said with a smile: "Don't be scared! Haha... I was kidding you! I asked the old woman in the town to change your clothes, and she also bandaged your wounds."

　　Lu Caihe's originally silent body moved when she heard the words, and she still said in disbelief: "Really?" Wang Hao nodded and said: "Of course it's true, there is no need for me to lie to you." After Wang Hao finished speaking, he saw Lu Caihe let go of her tense body, and joked: "Miss Lu's disguise technique is really superb, even I was kept in the dark. If it weren't for this meeting, I'm afraid I would never have the chance to see the girl's true face." What Wang Hao said was true. On the way to the town, Wang Hao did not find out that Lu Caihe was a girl. Wang Hao rode to the town, but the inn in the town was very simple. He had no choice but to ask the waiter to rent a farmhouse courtyard for him. There was nothing going on in the inn, and Wang Hao was generous, and the waiter was willing to run errands, so he soon rented this farmhouse courtyard not far from the inn. The courtyard had everything you need, and it was called a farmhouse courtyard, but it was more like a private inn. Wang Hao put Lu Caihe on the bed in the main room and asked the waiter to call a doctor. He wanted to see the injury on Lu Caihe's shoulder first. As soon as he tore off her clothes, he found something strange on Lu Caihe's chest. No matter how stupid Wang Hao was, he knew what it was. His face flushed and he ran out of the door. When the waiter brought the doctor, Wang Hao did not let the doctor treat Lu Caihe first, but asked the waiter to find a decent old woman in the town to serve her. Although the waiter was puzzled, there was such an old woman in the inn, so it was not troublesome, so he brought her over soon. Only then did Wang Hao let the doctor treat Lu Caihe. After the treatment, Wang Hao found a set of clothes in Lu Caihe's bag and gave it to the old woman, asking her to bandage Lu Caihe according to the doctor's instructions, and then changed her into clean clothes.

　　After hearing what Wang Hao said, Lu Caihe suddenly thought of the key to the matter. Since Wang Hao could find out that she was a girl, then naturally... But Lu Caihe was not an ungrateful person after all. Although Wang Hao hurt her, he was still her lifesaver. Otherwise, she would still be suffering from the pain of a broken leg in the wild! So although she thought of it, she didn't say it out loud, but her face was a little hot.

　　Wang Hao had been talking to Lu Caihe in the room for a long time, when he suddenly remembered that he was still decocting the medicine! He said, "Oh no!" and ran out in a hurry. Seeing Wang Hao's irritable look, Lu Caihe didn't care about her blushing face and laughed out loud. In just a quarter of an hour, Wang Hao brought in a bowl of medicine and said to Lu Caihe who was lying on the bed again, "I almost forgot that the medicine is still decocting? But it's just right, drink it while it's hot!" Then he walked to Lu Caihe's bed with the medicine.

　　Lu Caihe didn't feel anything just now because she was worried, but now she was getting more nervous with every step Wang Hao took. It's not that Lu Caihe suspected Wang Hao had any bad intentions towards her, but she rarely met a strange man without makeup except for being close to Qingjun. Wang Hao didn't know what Lu Caihe was thinking, and walked to Lu Caihe's bedside, put the medicine bowl on the coffee table beside the bed, and was about to help Lu Caihe up, but then he remembered Lu Caihe's identity, and his hands were suddenly suspended in the air.

　　Lu Caihe was lying there and saw Wang Hao's actions, her heart was pounding. When Wang Hao didn't know that she was a girl, she could understand and accept whatever Wang Hao did, but at this moment... she hurriedly sat up. She picked up the medicine bowl on the coffee table with her right hand and drank it all.

　　"Bitter, really bitter." All of Lu Caihe's senses were immediately conquered by the bitter taste in her mouth. Her whole face seemed to be deformed. Wang Hao saw this and quickly picked up the teapot in the house and poured a cup of tea for Lu Caihe. Although the tea was cold, it was just right. Lu Caihe took the teacup from Wang Hao's hand and drank it all in one gulp. Only then did her mouth feel better. She pointed the teacup outward, indicating that she wanted to drink another cup. Wang Hao quickly picked up the teapot and poured another cup of tea for Lu Caihe. Lu Caihe drank it all in one gulp again.

　　Chapter 105: Snake Soup

　　In the thatched cottage where the farmer lived in seclusion, Qingjun listened to the farmer's words and nodded heavily. The farmer saw that Helian Feng and Qingjun were both very excited in the living room. He smiled and said, "This 'Henggong Snake' has another treasure..." As he spoke, he walked over a few steps, picked up Xiaoming and said, "It's for our Xiaoming."

　　Qingjun's excitement subsided after hearing this. After knowing that Old Man Yang and his wife had passed away, he treated Xiaoming sincerely. Seeing that the farmer was going to give something from the 'Henggong Snake' to Xiaoming, he felt a little uneasy. This was not because he did not trust the farmer, but because he was instinctively responsible for Xiaoming. So he asked the farmer, "Master, give it to Xiaoming? Is it safe?"

　　Helian Feng, who was standing on the side, also echoed: "Yes! Old monster, don't make my grandson sick." When Qing Jun spoke, Nongshi didn't care, just thought he was a beloved disciple, but he didn't allow Helian Feng to interfere with him. So he glared at him and said: "Old thing, what do you mean by your grandson? Don't forget that I am the legitimate master of this child."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that his words would cause another fight between the two of them, and he smiled bitterly without saying anything. He shook his head repeatedly, and said to Nong Shi and Helian Feng, who were still staring at each other, with a hint of reproach: "You two are elders, let's not argue in front of the children, okay?"

　　Upon hearing this, Nongshi and Helianfeng blushed. Helianfeng, who was about to refute Nongshi, shut up immediately. Nongshi also coughed dryly and said, "I'm going to use the gallbladder of this 'Henggong Snake' on Xiaoming. The gallbladder of ordinary snakes can promote qi and eliminate phlegm, dispel wind and dampness, but the gallbladder of this 'Henggong Snake' is affected by the exotic flowers and herbs it eats. It is said to have the effect of replenishing qi and refining the body. It is a top-grade product for Xiaoming's foundation building."

　　At first, Xiao Ming just listened to the adults talking in his arms. Although his name was mentioned, Xiao Ming didn't understand whether it was related to him. It was not until the farmer finished speaking that Xiao Ming really understood that they were talking about him. With a pair of bright eyes, he said to the farmer in his arms: "Grandmaster, what does it mean to build a foundation for Xiao Ming?"

　　The farmer looked at Xiao Ming lovingly and said, "If I tell you now, you won't know. Anyway, it will help you practice martial arts better." Xiao Ming was devoted to practicing martial arts, and his greatest wish was to become a master. Hearing this, he smirked and said, "Then I won't ask Xiao Ming any more. Hurry up and give it to Xiao Ming! Is it the snake gall that Master just mentioned?"

　　Nongshi nodded to Xiao Ming and looked up at Qingjun. After all, although he was Xiao Ming's great-grandmaster, Qingjun was Xiao Ming's master after all, and the Henggong snake was fought back by Qingjun, so he had to get Qingjun's consent to give it to Xiao Ming.

　　When Qingjun saw the farmer looking at him, he immediately understood what the farmer meant. Since he knew that the snake gall was indeed useful to Xiao Ming, he would not be stingy. He smiled and said to the farmer, "Master, since you said it is useful to Xiao Ming, then give it to Xiao Ming!"

　　After Qingjun finished speaking, he took out the herb knife from the medicine basket and took out the snake gallbladder from the snake's belly. Xiaoming looked at the fist-sized snake gallbladder in Qingjun's hand, and thought about eating it himself. He swallowed hard and said to the farmer with a bitter face: "Master, is this for Xiaoming to eat?" The farmer saw Xiaoming's bitter face and smiled and joked: "Yes! Why don't you want to eat it? This is a good medicine that can help you practice martial arts better."

　　Xiao Ming stared at the snake gall in Qing Jun's hand for a long time before replying, "Then eat it! Xiao Ming will eat it now." After that, he was about to get down from the farmer's arms, but the farmer did not let him go. Helian Feng, who was standing there, heard the farmer's teasing and snorted coldly, "Old monster, you don't act like an elder at all. You even scare a child like Xiao Ming." He took a few steps and was about to snatch Xiao Ming from the farmer's hand. Seeing that Helian Feng couldn't help but interfere in his own affairs, the farmer replied, "This is our sect's business. Why are you, an outsider, interfering?"

　　Helian Feng replied: "Even if it is your own sect's business, you can't bully my grandson." Nong Shi was about to say something else when he heard Qing Jun trying to smooth things over: "Master, should we give the snake gall directly to Xiao Ming?" After Qing Jun finished speaking, he took a look at the snake gall in his hand and couldn't help swallowing.

　　After hearing this, the farmer looked at Helian Feng and replied, "Of course not. Even though it smells strange now, it is one of the most bitter things in the world. I'm afraid Xiao Ming won't be able to recover after eating it for several months. So, I'm going to mix a few more herbs and refine a furnace of foundation-building pills. Not only will the effect be better, but you can also learn some medicine-making skills."

　　When Qingjun heard that Nongshi had arranged everything, he felt relieved and said to Xiao Ming who was in Nongshi's arms: "Are you relieved now? Get down from your master! Your master is tired too." Although Xiao Ming didn't know what the Foundation Establishment Pill was, he was happy to know that he didn't have to eat the snake gall raw. After listening to Qingjun's words, he obediently came out of Nongshi's arms. This time, Nongshi did not stop him.

　　Qingjun took a look at the body of Henggong Snake and said to the farmer: "Master, this snake is useless now, right?" The farmer shook his head and said: "Although the snake body is not as effective as the snake's blood and gall, the meat is also good, not to mention the skin! Let's have snake soup tonight. Snake soup with good wine is a great enjoyment in life."

　　When the farmer talked about snake soup, Helian Feng was not impressed. But the last sentence, snake soup goes well with fine wine, made Helian Feng drool immediately. He walked to the farmer's side and said, "So, old monster, you want to take out your treasure?" Seeing that Helian Feng looked like he was going to share the benefits, the farmer said coldly, "Even if I take out the treasure, there is no share for you."

　　Helian Feng put down his airs at this time, and said carefully: "Anything else! We are friends! You said, I know you won't eat alone, and the magic hand doctor is not that kind of person."

　　Nong Shi wanted to say more that he was such a person, but just as he was about to open his mouth he saw Qingjun and Xiaoming were still in the hall, so he immediately held back, snorted and said nothing.

　　Qing Jun knew that these two people couldn't stand not bickering for a moment, so he didn't plan to interfere. When he heard that Nongshi was going to make snake soup in the evening, he said to the two of them, "Since we are going to eat it in the evening, I will go to the kitchen to clean it now." Nongshi and Helian Feng nodded, motioning him to go! At the end, Nongshi instructed again, "Put the snake gallbladder in the herb room to dry first, and put the snake skin in later." Qing Jun nodded and dragged Xiao Ming out of the living room. As soon as he came out, he heard Nongshi and Helian Feng quarreling in the hall again.

　　Chapter 106: Moved

　　After Lu Caihe calmed down, Wang Hao went outside and brought in a bowl of porridge. Just as Lu Caihe was about to take it, Wang Hao blocked her and said with a smile: "Let me feed you! After all, your injury was caused by me, so I should at least apologize. Hehe..." Hearing this, Lu Caihe's face turned red and she replied awkwardly: "Brother Wang, you are too polite. If I hadn't met you, I would still be unable to move in the wild! Speaking of which, I should thank you, Brother Wang."

　　Wang Hao didn't know what was wrong with him. He always wanted to stay by Lu Caihe's side. So even though Lu Caihe explicitly rejected his proposal, he remained calm and said, "Your shoulder is injured. Let me take care of it! At worst, you can take care of me when I get injured some other day."

　　Lu Caihe wanted to refuse again, but Wang Hao had already sat down by the bed and had already spooned porridge to her mouth. Although Lu Caihe was very uncomfortable, she couldn't say anything, so she had to eat it awkwardly. Seeing that Lu Caihe accepted his kindness, Wang Hao smiled and fed her spoonful by spoonful. Although Wang Hao enjoyed this feeling very much, how much porridge could a bowl of porridge have? The bowl was empty in a moment. Wang Hao asked Lu Caihe if she was full, but Lu Caihe didn't dare to let Wang Hao feed her anymore, and said with a red face that she was full.

　　When Wang Hao took the bowl out and came back, he had some dried fruits and snacks in his hand. He smiled and said to Lu Caihe who was lying on the bed: "If you are hungry, use this to satisfy your hunger. We will probably have to live here for a few months. If you need anything, just tell me directly." Because Lu Caihe was busy all the time, she had not asked how her leg was. When she heard Wang Hao say that they would have to live here for a few months, she said to Wang Hao: "Brother Wang, is my leg broken?"

　　Wang Hao nodded and said, "Although I don't know what happened to Miss Lu, with her skills, she shouldn't have fallen off a horse and broken her leg! I'm afraid she'll need three or four months to recover." After Wang Hao finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Caihe on the bed and said, "If Miss Lu trusts me, please tell me if you need any help."

　　Lu Caihe thought of everything that happened yesterday as if it were a dream, and her face was uncertain. When Wang Hao asked her if she needed help, she collected her thoughts and shook her head, saying, "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Wang! I'm fine." Thinking that she would have to rest for three or four months, she said to Wang Hao, "Brother Wang, if you have anything to do, you can go and do it. I'm fine here." Although Lu Caihe said it straightforwardly, her brows could not hide her loneliness. Wang Hao felt heartbroken when he saw it, and he smiled and said, "Miss Lu, you are too polite. I just want to take a rest! Now is a good time."

　　Lu Caihe was somewhat touched when she heard this. They were just casual acquaintances, and she didn't expect Wang Hao to go this far. She said, "Thank you, Brother Wang. Since you want to rest here, you should stop calling me Miss Lu. My real name is Lu Caihe, and Brother Wang can just call me Caihe."

　　Wang Hao was more casual than Qing Jun. Hearing this, he said directly, "Then I won't be polite. Caihe, where is Xiao Ming?" When Lu Caihe heard Wang Hao asking her where Xiao Ming was, she couldn't help but think of Qing Jun again, and the intimacy between Qing Jun and Helian Yanying. Her heart ached, and she forced a smile and said, "Xiao Ming is learning martial arts with his master! He didn't come out with me."

　　Although Wang Hao was not a shrewd person, he was also perceptive. Seeing that Lu Caihe was a little depressed when he mentioned Xiao Ming, he knew that there were other things going on. It was not convenient for him to ask her at the moment, so he nodded and said, "Then you take a rest! I'll go out first. Just call me if you have anything." Lu Caihe nodded, watched Wang Hao's figure disappear from the door, then closed her eyes again. However, as long as she closed her eyes, she could see Qingjun's appearance. Lu Caihe was tormented for a while.

　　Wang Hao left Lu Caihe's house, stood in the yard, and looked up at the sky. Wang Hao was a little flustered and didn't know what was wrong with him. Ever since he learned last night that Lu Caihe was a woman, his mind was filled with the shadow of Lu Caihe, which could not be shaken off.

　　Jiangnan Luoyan City, Qianshou Sect Headquarters. Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao said, "Have you found out clearly? Is it really 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun'?" A capable man bowed and replied, "There should be no problem. Our spies in the sealed city sent back news that someone who looked like 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' had appeared in the Helian Mansion in the sealed city."

　　Yuan Tiandao pondered for a moment, and said to the capable man: "Organize more people and horses, and make sure to find out whether the person who entered and left the Helian Mansion was 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun'." The capable man heard this and simply replied: "Yes, I will arrange it right away." Yuan Tiandao waved his hand to signal him to go out. After the capable man left, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but feel excited. Although Qianshou Sect already had many masters, there was no offensive and defensive alliance. If it could be confirmed that it was Qing Jun who entered and left the Helian Mansion, then through Qing Jun, Qianshou Sect could establish a relationship with Daqizhai, and then their Qianshou Sect would be as stable as a rock and truly develop. After all, the title of a peak Heaven-level warrior is a well-known brand.

　　Ever since Yuan Tiandao heard that the Yunlong Gang supported the Haisha Gang to annex the Juqiong Gang, he has been feeling anxious. To survive in this world, one must have something to rely on. If one does not have strong capital, one can only be a lamb to be slaughtered. He also heard about the attitude of Shaolin and Wudang towards the Juqiong Gang, and understood that although the Qianshou Sect was not a small sect like the Juqiong Gang, and there were some masters in the sect, it had not yet reached the level of becoming a truly large sect. So if there was a problem with the Qianshou Sect, the so-called famous sects of Shaolin and Wudang would probably take the same approach of self-preservation and let them fend for themselves.

　　If you don't think ahead, you will have immediate worries. Yuan Tiandao is a smart man, so before anything happened, he wanted to find an ally who could be his offensive and defensive ally. After searching through all the big sects, the only one that Yuan Tiandao liked was Daqizhai. Not only because Daqizhai had masters like Helian Feng, but also because of the Daqizhai's style of doing things, they kept their promises and rarely regretted it.

　　Although Yuan Tiandao wanted to form an alliance with Daqizhai, he lacked a middleman. He could visit Helian Feng directly, but if Helian Feng did not respond, it would be difficult to talk about it. So there was still a middleman missing. Yuan Tiandao was thinking about this, but he did not expect his men to report that someone who looked like Qing Jun had been in and out of Helian Mansion. How could Yuan Tiandao not be excited?

　　Chapter 107 Asking for Wine

　　"Master, where is your uncle?" Xiao Ming asked Qing Jun in a discordant way as everyone was sitting at the table preparing to eat. Xiao Ming's words made everyone's expressions freeze. Helian Feng glanced at his somewhat uncomfortable daughter, forced a smile on his face and said to Xiao Ming: "Your uncle is in trouble. Don't ask, hurry up and eat, after dinner Uncle Helian will teach you a few moves." Although Xiao Ming was very happy that Helian Feng said to teach him a few moves, Xiao Ming had been with Lu Caihe for the past few months and their relationship had deepened. Lu Caihe's sudden departure made Xiao Ming very uncomfortable, so he muttered: "Uncle, it's really not nice of you to leave without telling Xiao Ming."

　　No one paid any attention to Xiao Ming's mumbling. Helian Feng changed the subject and said to the farmer, "The snake soup is ready. Old monster, why don't you take out the treasured wine so that we can enjoy it too." The farmer also saw what Helian Feng meant. He was very harmonious and did not argue with Helian Feng. He nodded and said, "Well, if the old man didn't say it, I would have forgotten. You wait, I'll go get the wine." After the farmer left the table, Helian Feng lowered his voice and said to Qing Jun, "Your master has a lot of precious things! You must coax your master when you have time."

　　Qingjun still hasn't gotten over what Xiaoming said. Some things are just like that. If no one mentions them, you will forget them. But as long as someone reminds you, you can't let go even if you want to. Helian Feng also saw Qingjun's depression and did so on purpose. Although Qingjun was thinking about Lu Caihe, he didn't want to spoil everyone's fun, not to mention that Helian Yanying was still sitting there! So he responded to Helian Feng's reminder with a smile and said, "I think Uncle Helian has a lot of treasures, so I have to coax Uncle Helian! Haha..."

　　Helian Feng saw Qing Jun teasing him, but he didn't care. He smiled and agreed, "If you want the treasure, it depends on your ability." Xiao Ming beside him also interrupted, "Xiao Ming also wants the treasure, Grandpa Helian, where are you feeling uncomfortable now? Xiao Ming will give you a massage." After saying that, he jumped off the chair and ran to Helian Feng's side to give him a back massage. Qing Jun looked at Xiao Ming's behavior and didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

　　Helian Yanying's originally sullen face was made to smile by Xiao Ming's funny behavior.

　　Helian Feng put his arm around Xiao Ming and said with a smile: "Xiao Ming, be good, hehe... From now on, all of Grandpa's treasures will be kept for Xiao Ming." As soon as Helian Feng finished speaking, the farmer came in with two jars of wine, sat on the chair and said to Helian Feng: "Are you lying to the children again?" Helian Feng glared, let go of Xiao Ming and signaled Xiao Ming to go back and sit down. He took a jar of wine from the farmer's hand and said: "I was just about to say a few good words about you, but you came to let me scold you, what can I say about you in front of the children?"

　　The farmer ignored Helian Feng's move to take the wine first, and replied with a smile: "I am just a tough guy, and I need you, the Helian Village Master, to loosen up!" Helian Feng did not rush to respond, but hurriedly took up the wine seal, pulled the wine jar and took a few sips first, then wiped his mouth and said: "As long as the old monster controls my wine, you can bully me any way you want. The Shenxianzui is better than the Zhuyeqing I drank last time, and it tastes good on the lips and teeth." In order to show his love for this wine, Helian Feng smacked his lips very loudly.

　　The farmer did not even look at Helian Feng's playful behavior. He reached out and took out a gourd from behind, handed it to Qing Jun and said, "You and Yingying drink it with the snake soup. This wine is good for you." Although Qing Jun took the gourd as he said, he still stared at the farmer, meaning that he wanted the farmer to explain clearly what he and Helian Yanying were drinking. After the farmer handed the gourd to Qing Jun, he ignored him and opened the wine seal in his hand and drank it.

　　Qing Jun did not wait for an answer, and he knew that the farmer would not harm him. Since the farmer said it was good for them, let's drink it! So he picked up the wine glasses on the dining table and filled them up for Helian Yanying and himself. The wine was emerald green, but it was not disgusting, and there was a strange fragrance under the nose.

　　The farmer had already taken a sip of the wine in his jar. Seeing Xiao Ming, Qing Jun and Helian Yanying still standing there in a daze, he said, "Eat it while it's hot! This snake soup is best eaten hot. Let me try my apprentice's cooking first." After saying that, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating first. The portion of this 'Henggong snake' was quite sufficient. Although the head, tail, internal organs and bones had been removed when making the snake soup, there was still a large plate.

　　Helian Feng saw that Nongshi had picked up his chopsticks, and since it was his son-in-law who made it, he temporarily put down the wine jar and ate the snake soup out of courtesy. Qingjun and Helian Yanying looked at each other, raised their glasses together, and drank them all. Then they ate the snake soup together. Although Helian Yanying's heart still beat fast when she thought of the 'Henggong Snake', this snake soup was made by her beloved, so even if she didn't like it, she had to give him some face. Helian Yanying took a chopstick and put it down. Seeing Xiaoming sitting next to him and watching the others eat without picking up his chopsticks, he asked with concern: "Xiaoming, why don't you eat? Don't you like it?"

　　Qingjun had already introduced Helian Yanying's identity to Xiaoming. He didn't directly say that she was his master's wife, but only said that she was Helian Feng's daughter, and he had to call her aunt. Then he heard Helian Yanying asking him, and he replied softly: "No. Aunt, you all have drinks, why don't you have Xiaoming's?" Helian Yanying thought what made Xiaoming like this? Unexpectedly, it was such a reason. He said with a smile: "Because Xiaoming is still young, he can't drink. When Xiaoming grows up, the master will let you drink. Do you understand?"

　　Xiao Ming nodded, not quite understanding, and started eating the rice in the bowl. Qing Jun also heard when Helian Yanying asked Xiao Ming a question, so after listening to Xiao Ming's words, he looked at the gourd in his hand, not to mention that there was no smell of alcohol, so he thought about whether he should give Xiao Ming some of the wine in the gourd.

　　The farmer who was eating and drinking on the side saw through Qingjun's intention and said, "This is for the two of you, don't think about others." After that, he turned his head and said to Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, do you want to drink?" Xiaoming opened his eyes and nodded. The farmer reached out and picked up the wine glass in front of him, filled it up, handed it to Xiaoming and said, "Since you want to drink, drink it."

　　Qingjun felt that something was wrong with the farmer's behavior, after all, Xiao Ming was still young, so he said, "Master..." The farmer smiled and said, "It's okay." Xiao Ming didn't expect that he would really let him drink, so he stood up happily and took the wine glass, saying, "Thank you, Master." The farmer nodded and said, "Now it's time to eat well!" Xiao Ming nodded heavily, sat down, picked up a large piece of snake soup and started eating.

　　Chapter 108 Leaving the House

　　Helian Feng held the horse with one hand and followed his daughter out to see her off, saying, "Since you don't want to get married before the matter between the brat and Caihe is settled, Dad will let you do as you please. But you have to take good care of yourself here, okay? If the brat dares to bully you, tell me when you get back, and I'll show you how I'll deal with him."

　　Helian Yanying responded with red eyes: "Well, you are alone at home. Don't drink so much when you have nothing to do. Take good care of yourself." Helian Feng couldn't bear to see his daughter's red eyes, but he didn't expect that the words asked him to drink less. He suddenly felt a headache. He laughed and quickly got on the horse. He said to Helian Yanying: "I know! Go back and tell the brat that there is news about Jueshenzi. I will send someone to tell him." Helian Yanying just nodded, and Helian Feng kicked the horse's belly and galloped away. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from Helian Yanying's sight.

　　Nong Shi, Qingjun and Xiao Ming were all sitting in the living room. Seeing Helian Yanying coming back in a daze, Qingjun was a little worried. He took a few steps forward, helped Helian Yanying to sit down and said, "Yingying, are you okay?" Helian Yanying heard her lover's concern for her, and tried hard to force a smile to tell him that she was fine, but what she showed was a face that was neither funny nor sad, and then tears fell down.

　　Seeing this, the farmer knew that he had no say in the matter, so he took Xiao Ming and went out. Qingjun ignored the farmer and went out, but quickly took out a handkerchief from his sleeve to wipe Helian Yanying's tears. This handkerchief was originally given to Qingjun by Helian Yanying a long time ago, and the pair of mandarin ducks on it were embroidered by Helian Yanying herself. At that time, Helian Yanying was only thinking about having a good relationship with Qingjun, and she didn't expect that her wish would come true so soon, and she really got together with Qingjun.

　　Qingjun wiped Helian Yanying's tears and consoled her: "This is because Uncle Helian left. It's okay. If you miss Uncle Helian, I'll go with you to see him. It's not far, so why worry so much?" Although Helian Yanying didn't know why she felt so sad, she nodded after hearing what her lover said. She wanted to stop her tears, but she couldn't control them! She choked and replied: "I don't know why. I feel very sad to be separated from my father this time."

　　Qingjun patted Helian Yanying's shoulder to show his understanding and said, "I understand. Stop crying, okay? Let's go back and visit him when we are free, okay?"

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying showed their affection in the living room, while Wang Hao and Lu Caihe, thousands of miles away, were also warm and affectionate. "Caihe, how about I hold you in my arms and take you to the yard to sit in the sun for a while? You've become dull after staying in the house all day." Wang Hao said to Lu Caihe after feeding her the last spoonful of chicken soup. Lu Caihe was a little moved when she heard this. She was indeed a little depressed after staying in the house for the past few days, but it seemed a little embarrassing to ask Wang Hao to hold her out.

　　Wang Hao seemed to see Lu Caihe's hesitation and said, "I don't mean anything else. It's just that your legs and feet are inconvenient now and you can't move around. As a child of the underworld, Caihe, you shouldn't be like those girls in the boudoir, right?"

　　Seeing that her thoughts were discovered by Wang Hao, Lu Caihe blushed, but she said, "Of course not, I just feel sorry for bothering you, Brother Wang." Wang Hao saw that Lu Caihe was embarrassed and that this was just an excuse, so he smiled and said, "It's wrong for Caihe to be so polite. Didn't I say that when I get hurt one day, you just take care of me. You lie down for a while, I'll go outside and prepare a chair for you." After saying that, he left the room with the bowl in his hand without waiting for Lu Caihe to say anything. Lu Caihe was left lying there alone, feeling confused.

　　Wang Hao was a little excited after he went out. To be honest, he was very nervous after saying those words just now. He was afraid that Lu Caihe would be angry. Fortunately, although Lu Caihe was a little embarrassed, she finally agreed.

　　Wang Hao hurried to the town's street market to buy a rocking chair, and ran back quickly. He quietly entered Lu Caihe's room, and this time he did not knock on the door, because he was afraid that Lu Caihe was sleeping. How could Lu Caihe sleep at this time! Seeing Wang Hao tiptoeing into the room, she laughed, got up and leaned against the head of the bed and said, "Brother Wang, what are you doing?"

　　Wang Hao felt a little embarrassed when he saw Lu Caihe making fun of him. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I was afraid that Caihe was resting and disturbed you. Since you are not sleeping, should we go to the yard now?"

　　Lu Caihe had just finished teasing Wang Hao, and she didn't expect that it would be her turn to be embarrassed so soon. However, she had already made an agreement just now, and it was not easy for her to regret it, so she nodded and said, "Then I'll trouble you, Brother Wang."

　　Seeing Lu Caihe agreed, Wang Hao walked a few steps to the bedside and said, "Then I'm sorry." After Wang Hao finished speaking, he reached out and hugged Lu Caihe who was lying on the bed. Lu Caihe lowered her head and looked at the clothes she was wearing, which were relatively neat. Moreover, it was a man's outfit, and the shyness in her heart was reduced a little.

　　Wang Hao's hand couldn't help but tremble when it touched Lu Caihe's back. Speaking of which, Wang Hao and Rong Jun also grew up in Wudang Mountain. Although Wudang Sect did not forbid its disciples to marry and have children, there were no female disciples of the same age as Wang Hao, so this was the first time in Wang Hao's life that he was so intimate with a girl.

　　Lu Caihe also felt Wang Hao's slight trembling clearly. She was not too nervous at first, but suddenly her face felt hot and she couldn't help but regret that she should not have agreed to Wang Hao's words and let him carry her out of the house.

　　The two of them had their own concerns, but they did not delay their plans to leave the house. Wang Hao picked up Lu Caihe and walked out of the house steadily step by step. The yard was not big, but it was the beginning of August, and the warm sun gradually rose in the east, illuminating the yard. Lu Caihe, who was still in Wang Hao's arms, felt much better.

　　Although Wang Hao was greedy for the warmth and enjoyment that Lu Caihe brought him in his arms, he did not dare to go too far, so he slowly put Lu Caihe on the rocking chair he bought, and said, "Would you like to try it? If you are uncomfortable, I will change it for you."

　　Lu Caihe rocked her chair and said with a smile, "That's great. Thank you, Brother Wang, for being so thoughtful." Wang Hao didn't say anything else. He smiled, went back into the house, brought out the coffee table, put tea and fruits on it, and said, "The weather is nice today. You can sit for a while. Even if you feel sleepy, you can just rest on the chair." "Yeah." Lu Caihe responded lightly and looked up at the vast sky.

　　(Merry Christmas Eve!)

　　Chapter 109 Brother

　　Yuan Tiandao sat on the armchair in the lobby and said to the capable man who had reported to him that day, "Lin Bin, how is the investigation going?" Lin Bin bowed to Yuan Tiandao and said, "I was just about to report to the Sect Master that there is news from Fengcheng, and it has been confirmed that the man is 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun'. It seems that he was injured and recuperating in the Helian Mansion, but he seems to be gone now. As for where he went, the people over there are stepping up their investigation and will send it to me as soon as there is any news."

　　After listening to Lin Bin, Yuan Tiandao said, "Well done. Tell the people in the city closure to speed up and tell them that if they find out the truth, there will be a big reward." Lin Bin said, "Yes, then I will go down first, Sect Master." Yuan Tiandao nodded and asked Lin Bin to go out. After Lin Bin went out, Yuan Tiandao shouted to the guards standing outside the hall, "Gonghe." A burly man came in immediately and said, "Sect Master, what's the matter?"

　　Yuan Tiandao said, "Please ask the Great Elder to come over here and tell him that I have something important to discuss with you." Gong He responded and went down. Yuan Tiandao thought to himself, "I thought Qing Jun didn't seem like a person who would break his promise! It turns out that he was injured. He is recuperating in the Helian Mansion, so his relationship with Helian Feng is naturally unusual. It seems that there is a chance for an alliance. Hahaha..."

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, the great elder Ouyang Xin entered the hall with a red face. He bowed slightly to Yuan Tiandao and said, "What do you want to talk to me about, Sect Master?" Yuan Tiandao motioned Ouyang Xin to sit down and talk. After Ouyang Xin sat down below him, Yuan Tiandao said, "Uncle, I heard about Qing Jun." Ouyang Xin was a little confused when he heard this and asked, "Didn't you say you were not in a hurry to find your sworn brother? Why are you asking about him again now?"

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "It was a different time. At that time, we had recruited so many experts in our sect, so we were naturally not in a hurry to find him. But since the Juqiong Gang and other small gangs were swallowed up and eliminated by the Yunlong Gang, I became a little worried. I was afraid that they would target us. So I wanted to find an ally for my sect, but seeing the style of the famous sects such as Shaolin and Wudang, this was simply impossible, so I set my sights on Daqizhai. I didn't expect that just when I asked my men to talk more about Helian Feng, they got the news that Qing Jun was recovering in Helian Mansion by accident."

　　Ouyang Xin finally understood the whole story after hearing what Yuan Tiandao said, and said, "Do you want to go to the city to seal it yourself?" Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Yes! I am concerned about the alliance, so I can only feel at ease if I go there in person. I am afraid that the sect will be entrusted to my uncle." Ouyang Xin knew that his nephew was a man of his own ideas, so he did not object, but just said, "Nothing will happen inside the sect, don't worry!"

　　Yuan Tiandao asked again: "Uncle, what are the two Xuanming Elders doing recently?" Ouyang Xin was a little unsure why Yuan Tiandao asked the two Xuanming Elders, but he was busy with other things recently and didn't know what the two Xuanming Elders were doing, so he said: "They should be in the room! I didn't hear the guard say that the two went out. I'm revising the new gang rules recently, so I haven't met them."

　　Yuan Tiandao pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle, how about I take the two Xuanming Elders with me when I go to Fengcheng this time? This way, the alliance with Helian Feng will have some weight." Ouyang Xin smiled and said, "The alliance has some weight, but it's not true. You want to use Helian Feng's hand to see if the rumors in the martial arts world are true, and whether the two Xuanming Elders have the strength to fight against the peak heaven-level warriors!"

　　Yuan Tiandao was exposed by Ouyang Xin, but he didn't care and said, "After all, those rumors are things of the past. The current martial arts world is about to be in turmoil, so we should always be aware of the situation." Ouyang Xin agreed with Yuan Tiandao's words and said, "Then don't just bring the two Xuanming elders with you this time. Take the masters we recruited and the important ones out for a trial to see if they are really loyal to us. Don't let them stab us in the back when something happens."

　　Seeing that Ouyang Xin agreed to his proposal, Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Okay, then uncle, you go and inform the two Xuanming elders and assign a few from the masters we recruited this time. I will set off tomorrow." Ouyang Xin nodded and said, "Then I'll go over and take a look." After that, he stood up from his seat and walked out without waiting for Yuan Tiandao to signal anything else.

　　The two Xuanming elders, Lu Zhangke and He Biweng, the former is lustful and the latter is a wine lover. They are both excellent in martial arts and are good at using the extremely cold palm power of Xuanming Divine Palm. At this time, He Biweng was in Lu Zhangke's room and said to Lu Zhangke who was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed, "Brother, we have been here for so many days and have not gone out. Why don't we go out for a walk today?"

　　Hearing this, Lu Zhangke opened his eyes and said, "What are you going out for? Isn't the good wine provided by Qianshou Sect good enough?" Lu Zhangke said, "The wine is good, and the quantity is good, but I feel a little suffocated after staying in the yard every day." After saying that, he looked at Lu Zhangke and said, "Big brother, why have you changed recently? You didn't even accept any of the young ladies provided by Qianshou Sect."

　　Lu Zhangke glared at Hebi Weng and said, "What do you know? We came to Tudou, I'm afraid there is another test waiting for us! After the test, we will truly become the guests of Qianshou Sect, and there will naturally be better things. Now these rouge and powder, hehe..." Hebi Weng wanted to say more, but heard someone outside shouting, "Is Mr. Lu here?"

　　Lu Zhangke recognized it was Ouyang Xin's voice, smiled at He Biweng, and said loudly, "Please come in, Elder Ouyang." Ouyang Xin pushed the door open as he was told, and saw He Biweng was also there. He greeted him with a smile, "Mr. He is here too." He Biweng nodded to Ouyang Xin as a greeting, and then gave the right to speak to Lu Zhangke.

　　Lu Zhangke politely said to Ouyang Xin: "Elder Ouyang, please take a seat. Do you have something to ask me?" Ouyang Xin knew that Lu Zhangke was also a veteran in the martial arts world, and he was naturally waiting for the sect to assign him a task, so he smiled and said: "I need Mr. Lu and Mr. He's help with something. Do you know?" Lu Zhangke smiled and said: "Since we brothers have become guests of the Qianshou Sect, we naturally listen to the instructions of the sect. If you have anything to say, just tell Elder Ouyang directly."

　　Ouyang Xin smiled and said, "Mr. Lu is so straightforward, so I'll just say it straight. Patriarch Yuan is going out, and you two gentlemen have probably heard about the previous attack on the Thousand Hands Sect, so I hope you can accompany him to protect Patriarch Yuan's safety." He Biweng was a little moved when he heard this, but he didn't dare to show it without Lu Zhangke, so he stared at Lu Zhangke.

　　Lu Zhangke was not hypocritical and said to Ouyang Xin: "Since Elder Ouyang trusts us brothers, we brothers will naturally do our best to protect the safety of Sect Master Yuan." Seeing that Lu Zhangke agreed, Ouyang Xin smiled and stood up and said: "Thank you very much, gentlemen."

　　Chapter 110 Trial

　　After Ouyang Xin left, Hebi Weng smiled and said, "I just said I wanted to go out, and here comes the opportunity." Lu Zhangke said with a cold face, "This is a test for us. If you complete it, you will be the guest of honor of their Qianshou Sect. If you fail... hehe..." Hebi Weng said, "It's a test, then it's a test! With our abilities, what are we afraid of?" Lu Zhangke shook his head and said, "The world of martial arts today is not the era for us to dominate." Hebi Weng was unwilling to listen to this and said, "Brother, why do you always boost others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige?" Lu Zhangke The guest ignored Hebi Weng's words and told him: "When you go out this time, don't talk too much." Hebi Weng knew his elder brother's cautious nature, so he didn't disobey him and nodded: "I will listen to you when we are outside." Lu Zhangke didn't say anything to Hebi Weng. He sat on the bed with his head down and said to himself: "I don't know where I am going this time?" Although he had doubts in his heart, he knew what to ask and what not to ask after being in the world for a long time. So when Ouyang Xin was there just now, Lu Zhangke didn't ask anything, but at this moment he couldn't help thinking about it. Hebi Weng didn't have so many thoughts. He knew that he would go out tomorrow, so he happily sat on the table and drank the fine wine prepared for him by Qianshoumen.

　　The next morning, at the gate of Qianshou Sect headquarters, Yuan Tiandao, Yan Qing and several other guardians said to the two Xuanming elders and other guests who were going to follow them out, "Thank you for your help this time."

　　At the beginning, these recruited warriors were not interested in the two Xuanming Elders, but after several attempts, they all suffered great losses, so the guests implicitly regarded the two Xuanming Elders as the leaders of these guests. Seeing Yuan Tiandao being polite, Lu Zhangke spoke for everyone: "Master, you are too polite. Since we have already joined the Qianshou Sect, we naturally put the sect's affairs first."

　　Yuan Tiandao was very satisfied with Lu Zhangke's answer, and nodded with a smile, saying, "Okay, since Mr. Lu said so, I won't be polite. Let's go." After that, he got on his horse first, and Yan Qing and the elders and guards behind him also got on their horses. Seeing this, Lu Zhangke and other guest elders also got on the horses led by the Qianshou Sect. The cavalry of thirty or forty riders walking on the street was quite spectacular.

　　The city was sealed off, at Helian Mansion. Helian Feng stood at the gate of the mansion, looking at the deserted courtyard and shook his head, but still walked into the mansion. The guards at the gate saw that the master of the house had returned, and they all stepped forward to salute. Helian Feng waved to everyone and casually ordered: "Find Danhuan from Feiniaoying." A guard answered loudly: "Yes." Then he quickly ran towards Feiniaoying in Daqizhai.

　　The Daqizhai consists of three halls and four camps. The Law Enforcement Hall enforces the rules, the Stewards Hall handles trivial matters, and the Teaching Hall trains warriors. The Shenji Camp is responsible for making hidden weapons, the Whirlwind Camp is responsible for fighting against enemies, the Guard Camp is responsible for sealing the city and maintaining stability, and the Bird Camp is responsible for information. Since Helian Feng promised Qing Jun to help him find out the whereabouts of Jueshenzi, he naturally asked the Bird Camp for help. Dan Huan is the head of the Bird Camp.

　　Helian Feng had just sat down in the hall and hadn't even had a sip of tea when Shan Huan rushed over. Shan Huan greeted Helian Feng and said, "Village leader." Helian Feng nodded and said, "Okay! Shan Huan. You're getting faster and faster. I haven't even had time to sit down yet! You're here."

　　Shan Huan smiled embarrassedly and said, "I heard from my subordinates that you were back, and I wanted to report something to you. I didn't expect to meet the person you sent to find me on the road. Haha... Is there anything the village chief wants to talk to me about?" Helian Feng nodded and pointed to a chair in the hall and said, "Sit down and talk." The people in the Daqi Village did not care about those false formalities, and the feelings between brothers were deep, so Shan Huan did not bother to be polite with Helian Feng and sat down.

　　Helian Feng saw Shan Huan sitting down, and then said, "Help me find the whereabouts of the Jiangnan thief Jueshenzi." Shan Huan said, "Why are you looking for him? Are you after someone's good wine?" Helian Feng was not angry at Shan Huan's joke, and said, "He is Qing Jun's sworn brother, and Qing Jun asked me to help find out. So you must do your best, and send someone to tell me as soon as possible if there is any news." Shan Huan was also very concerned when Helian Feng said it was Qing Jun's business. After all, these people in the Daqizhai knew what Helian Yanying meant to Qing Jun, so he said very straightforwardly, "Since it is the son-in-law's business, then we will naturally try our best."

　　Helian Feng smiled and nodded, then he remembered Shan Huan's words to him, "You said you came here to report something to me, what's so urgent?" Shan Huan slapped his forehead and said, "If you hadn't told me, I would have almost forgotten it. It's like this. Recently, a group of people came to the city and have been snooping around the Helian Mansion. After our brothers found out, they didn't make a fuss. They got information from the other party. It seems that they are snooping about 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' Qing Jun, and it seems that they already know that 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' Qing Jun has appeared here. As for how much they know, we are not sure yet."

　　Helian Feng's face darkened when he heard that. It was no problem for someone to deal with him, as long as he had the ability. But if he wanted to deal with his relatives, that would be like pulling teeth out of a tiger's mouth. He said to Shan Huan: "Send someone to find out who the other party is?" Shan Huan nodded and said: "Yes, I know. If there is nothing else, I will go down first." Helian Feng nodded, reached out to pick up the teacup on the plane and drank the tea, and said to himself: "It's better that you don't have any bad thoughts, otherwise... hehe..."

　　Yuan Tiandao said to Yan Qing beside him: "How long will it take to reach the closed city?" Yan Qing didn't know, but since the Sect Master asked, he couldn't be ignorant! So he glanced at Lu An, another familiar guardian beside him. Lu An naturally heard Yuan Tiandao's question, but he didn't say it to him, so he couldn't rush to answer. Seeing the pleading in Yan Qing's eyes, he bowed and said: "Sect Master, at the current speed, we can reach the closed city in two days."

　　Seeing Yuan Tiandao's expressionless face, Lu An didn't know whether Yuan Tiandao was satisfied with his answer or not. But since Yuan Tiandao didn't ask anything else, he didn't dare to say anything smart, so he shut up obediently.

　　Yuan Tiandao was thinking at this time, should he visit Helian Feng directly after arriving at Fengcheng? Or should he wait until he has found out everything? Although the alliance is very important, it is not a business, and... Yuan Tiandao turned his head and glanced at the two elders Xuanming and others behind him. He had to find something for them to do. He made up his mind and smiled secretly.

　　Chapter 111 Visit 1

　　"Captain, I have found out clearly. They are from the Thousand Hands Sect." Shan Huan walked into the living room and said loudly to Helian Feng who was sitting on the first seat. Helian Feng snorted coldly and said, "Thousand Hands Sect? How dare you dare to touch the earth on the head of Tai Sui." Shan Huan sat down on the chair beside him without waiting for Helian Feng to let him. He said, "In addition, we have received news that the leader of the Thousand Hands Sect, Yuan Tiandao, is leading his men to Fengcheng, including the two Xuanming elders who once shocked the martial arts world. According to the news we received, they are not here with good intentions."

　　Helian Feng didn't react to Shan Huan's words. He waved his hand and said, "Don't pay attention to it. Although our Daqizhai is not a hegemon, it is not something that a newly rising force like Qianshou Sect can shake. What about the two Xuanming elders? Although they have some skills, I don't take them seriously. If they dare to make trouble, I don't mind using them to deter the scoundrels and make an example of them. After all, the martial arts world is a little uneasy now."

　　Shan Huan was speechless. He knew that what Helian Feng meant by the unrest in the martial arts world was the Yunlong Gang's wanton annexation of small sects in the martial arts world. Although they also knew that they should not allow the Yunlong Gang to grow, since Shaolin and Wudang did not move, it would be difficult for other sects to say anything. Moreover, their Daqizhai has always been neutral and not involved in the dispute between good and evil. Moreover, his mission was only to collect information and then report it to Helian Feng and other leaders in the village. As for how to deal with it, it was not his Dan Huan's concern.

　　Seeing that Shan Huan didn't say anything else, Helian Feng asked, "Has Feiniao Camp got any news about Jueshenzi?" Shan Huan shook his head and said, "No news has come back yet." Helian Feng said, "Go back and ask the people below to pay attention. After all, it's my future son-in-law's business." Hearing this, Shan Huan smiled and said, "Don't worry! We in Feiniao Camp can do our job well."

　　Helian Feng was just saying it casually, he was not dissatisfied with Feiniaoying, so he did not care about Shan Huan's words. Shan Huan saw that he had nothing to do, so he stood up and said, "Village leader, if you have nothing to do, go to the village and take a look. The young lady is not at home, and it is meaningless for you to stay alone." Helian Feng nodded to Shan Huan and said, "I know, go ahead!"

　　After two days, Yuan Tiandao was the first to enter the sealed city. Yan Qing beside him said, "Master, should we live in the restaurant opened by our sect members here?" Yuan Tiandao shook his head and said, "We won't live in the inn or restaurant opened by our sect. I have sent people to buy us a private courtyard to live in."

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao had thought of everything, Yan Qing slowed down his horse and retreated. Thirty or forty riders occupied half of the street, but because they paid taxes to enter the city, the patrolling people from the Daqizhai did not stop them.

　　After Yuan Tiandao brought everyone to the courtyard prepared for them in the south city, he jumped off his horse and said to the two Xuanming elders, "Gentlemen, I'm sorry for following you on this trip. Take a rest here now. I'll treat you two to a drink in the evening." Lu Zhangke smiled and said modestly, "You're too polite, Master. It's our honor to have you use us." Yuan Tiandao exchanged a few more words with Lu Zhangke, then smiled and asked Yan Qing to arrange rooms for the guests.

　　While Yan Qing was arranging rooms for the guests, Yuan Tiandao told him to come find him after the arrangements were completed, and then hurried back to the room prepared for him. Chen Yue, the leader of the troops stationed in the sealed city, was standing in the room waiting. When he saw Yuan Tiandao come in, he hurried forward to greet him and said, "Hello, Sect Master."

　　Yuan Tiandao took a few steps to sit on a chair in the room and said to Chen Yue: "No need to be polite. How are you doing with the things I asked you to do?" Chen Yue did not rush to answer, but walked over to pour a cup of tea for Yuan Tiandao and said: "Everything is according to the instructions of the sect master. We have revealed our whereabouts to the spies in the big flag village." Yuan Tiandao took a sip of the tea in his hand and asked: "The other party didn't get suspicious, right?" Chen Yue quickly assured: "Don't worry, sect master, there will be absolutely no problem with our work." Yuan Tiandao nodded and said: "I am still confident in your work. When this matter is over, you can return to the headquarters!"

　　Chen Yue was stunned when he heard this, and then quickly thanked Yuan Tiandao: "Thank you for the promotion, Master. I will repay you for your kindness until my death." After all, if he returned to the sect with his current identity, he would be a first-level protector.

　　Yuan Tiandao did not react to Chen Yue's flattery. Instead, he said to Chen Yue with a stern face: "Now you need to act according to the original plan I told you. If there is any mistake, then you will be in danger of losing your life." Chen Yue, who was still excited, assured Yuan Tiandao in fear and trepidation: "I know, I know. Don't worry, Sect Master, everything has been arranged properly and it is guaranteed to be foolproof."

　　Yuan Tiandao looked at Chen Yue, who was a little pretentious, and waved his hand to send him away. To employ someone is nothing more than giving him a sweet date and a knife. After Chen Yue left, Yan Qing followed him into the room and bowed to Yuan Tiandao, saying, "Master, did you ask me to come here for anything?"

　　Yuan Tiandao treated Yan Qing and Chen Yue in completely different ways. After all, Yan Qing's status and loyalty were not comparable to Chen Yue's. Yuan Tiandao stood up and helped Yan Qing up, saying, "No need to be polite, Yan Qing. There is one thing I need you to do. I am not at ease leaving it to others." Yan Qing was very grateful for Yuan Tiandao's trust and said simply, "Thank you for your trust, Master. If there is anything you need me, Yan Qing, to do, just tell me."

　　Yuan Tiandao just liked Yan Qing's openness and said with a smile: "You also know the purpose of our visit. Although we want to form an alliance with the Daqizhai, we also want to test these guest officials we recruited, so when I visit Helian Feng tomorrow, you..."

　　The next morning, Yuan Tiandao sent someone to deliver a visiting card to the Helian Mansion, saying that he would lead his men to visit the Helian Village Chief. Helian Feng looked at the visiting card handed over by his men and thought, "I want to see what tricks you can play." He also thought to himself, "Why are there always so many indecent people visiting me recently? Is it because I am too easy to meet people? It seems that this is not okay. I have to change it. Otherwise, I will be very busy." Although Helian Feng was thinking about all kinds of things, he still ordered the servants to prepare wine and food. After all, Yuan Tiandao was the head of a family, and he came with courtesy. It would be bad for him to be rude and let people in the martial arts world laugh at him.

　　Just as Helian Feng ordered people to prepare things, Shan Huan arrived and said to Helian Feng: "Village leader, I heard that Yuan Tiandao sent you a visiting card, so should I notify the third brother and others to come over?" The third brother Shan Huan mentioned was Hu Hansan, the law enforcement chief of Daqi Village. Helian Feng shook his head and said: "He is just a junior, why do we need to ask the third brother and others to come over."

　　Chapter 112 Visit 2

　　Yuan Tiandao stood in the living room of the courtyard under the plate, and greeted the two Xuanming elders and several guests who came in politely: "Did you rest well last night?" Lu Zhangke answered on behalf of everyone: "Thank you for your concern, Master, we rested well." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "That's good. When you are away from home, I am really afraid that the people below will neglect you gentlemen." Lu Zhangke also smiled and replied: "Most of us are also old hands, we will not pick on those people when we go out."

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and asked everyone to sit down. After the servants served tea, he continued, "Gentlemen, do you have anything to do?" Lu Zhangke looked at Yuan Tiandao, who was sitting at the first seat, and asked on behalf of everyone, "What does the Sect Master mean by this?" Yuan Tiandao laughed and said, "Nothing, I just have to visit the leader of the Daqizhai Helian Village in a while, and I would like you gentlemen to accompany me."

　　Lu Zhangke was not a fool. He knew that Yuan Tiandao's so-called accompanying him to the Daqi Village was a test for him and his companions. He had been mentally prepared for this, so he did not take it seriously. He said with a smile, "Since the leader is going to visit the Daqi Village, we should follow him." Yuan Tiandao was very satisfied with Lu Zhangke's performance. He stood up, bowed to Lu Zhangke and his companions, and said with a smile, "Then I'll have to trouble you gentlemen."

　　Lu Zhangke and the others were not willing to sit still, so they stood up to return the greeting. Yuan Tiandao did not sit back, and continued, "We will set off soon. Gentlemen can go back and prepare." The two Xuanming elders and several guests did not hesitate to be polite. They greeted and returned to their rooms.

　　Hebi Weng did not return to his own room, but followed Lu Zhangke into the room. After entering the room, he said, "Brother, why does Yuan look like a smiling tiger?" Seeing that Hebi Weng's door was not closed, Lu Zhangke started talking about Yuan Tiandao's right and wrong. He looked outside the door and saw that there was no one around. He closed the door and glared at Hebi Weng, saying, "What are you talking about? You can't say these things without keeping a lid on your mouth."

　　After Hebi Weng spoke, he also realized that he had said something wrong. Seeing Lu Zhangke scolding him, he said in a embarrassed manner, "I just talked to you because there were no outsiders around!" Lu Zhangke said, "Since we have agreed to be guests of Qianshou Sect, we must abide by the rules of the martial arts world. The sect master is the sect master. Don't say anything that shouldn't be said, otherwise you will inevitably get into trouble and lawsuits."

　　Hebi Weng did not try to explain himself to Lu Zhangke, but replied perfunctorily, "I understand."

　　Lu Zhangke also knew his brother's temper, so he ignored him. He just thought that there might be a fierce battle in a while, so he warned him: "Yuan Tiandao might want us to fight with the Helian village chief in a while, so be careful then." Speaking of fighting, He Biweng suddenly became excited and said with a smile: "We brothers have been walking in the martial arts world for so many years and have seen all kinds of battles. How can we be afraid of a village chief like him!"

　　Lu Zhangke scolded, "What do you know? 'Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Dragon's Hundred Flavors, Xiaoyao Xiao'. These are not just words for fun. Since this Helian Village Master is as famous as Xiaoyao Xiao, we can't slack off. You won't forget why we have retired from the martial arts world for so many years, right?"

　　It turned out that when the two elders Xuanming were traveling around the world, they met Wudang Fairy Yu Bing by chance. She was like a jade tree in the wind, a bud wrapped in snow, and a beauty that was eternal, without vulgarity and boredom. Her face was pure and beautiful, pale and soft, clear and ethereal, extraordinary and otherworldly, beautiful and unparalleled, pure and beautiful, beautiful as a fairy, the most beautiful in the country, beautiful beyond compare, icy and crystal, beautiful as a lotus emerging from the water, and as pure as the fairy Gushe. She was wearing a white dress like a veil, as if she was in the smoke and fog, with a layer of light smoke and mist all over her body, which seemed real and illusory, but she was not a person in the mortal world. Except for her long hair hanging down like a waterfall, her whole body was snow-white, and she was extremely beautiful in the world, graceful and elegant, delicate and indescribable, charming and charming, and could not be looked at closely. Her appearance was beautiful and elegant, and her smile was really like a strange flower in its infancy, a beautiful jade with a halo, and brilliant and incomparable. But her skin lacked a layer of blood color, which made her look abnormally pale, as if she was sick. Although the candlelight was like a rosy cloud, there was still no blood color on her face, which made her look even more beautiful and extraordinary, as if she was not of this world. She was really beautiful, pure, and cold. Although she was born in the mortal world, her glance, smile, every move, and even a glance back all revealed the aura of a fairy. Lu Zhangke was shocked by her beauty for a moment, but due to the influence of the Wudang Sect in the martial arts world, and the fact that there were many senior teachers around Yu Bing, Lu Zhangke had the desire but not the courage, so he could only think about her in his heart and did not dare to do anything rash. Moreover, as time went by, although Lu Zhangke sometimes thought of Yu Bing's face and felt hot in his crotch, after all, distant water could not quench immediate thirst, so he just found some women on the street to solve the problem.

　　Sometimes it is hard to tell whether a person's opportunity is good or bad. Lu Zhangke had already given up hope and no longer thought about Yu Bing. But he did not expect that God would arrange for Lu Zhangke to meet Yu Bing again in Jiangnan Yuxiyuan. More importantly, Yu Bing was alone. She was still as beautiful as a fairy and as pure as ice. Lu Zhangke was so worried that he could not easily let go of such a good opportunity. He hurriedly sent away He Biweng who was following him and quietly followed Yu Bing. He Biweng knew his elder brother's temperament and that Lu Zhangke was a man of measure, so he ignored him and went to find some wine to drink by himself.

　　Lu Zhangke followed Yu Bing all the way, although he didn't understand what Yu Bing was going to do, because they were on the official road, Lu Zhangke didn't dare to make any moves. Yu Bing was already a genius in the martial arts world for reaching the peak of the earth level at the age of 20, otherwise she wouldn't be given the title of Wudang Fairy. But she was no match for Lu Zhangke, who was at the middle stage of the heaven level martial artist. So even though Lu Zhangke followed for a long time, he still didn't notice anything unusual.

　　As time went by, Yu Bing did not stop on his way. Although he did not ride a horse, his pace was not slow. Before dark, he arrived at a small town a hundred miles away from Yuxiyuan. He did not have time to ask the name of the town, so he found a relatively clean inn to stay in. Lu Zhangke followed Yu Bing for a long time, but he was still full of energy. Thinking that he would be able to have sex with her soon, he felt like he was floating. However, because he was still worried that he would get into trouble if he acted too early, he found out the room where Yu Bing was, turned around and went to a nearby inn to rest, waiting until late at night to do it himself.

　　Chapter 113 Good Things 1

　　Yu Bing naturally had no idea that Lu Zhangke was plotting against him. Yu Bing came out alone this time because the Wudang leader Xiaoyaozi was going to celebrate his birthday and he wanted to prepare a thoughtful gift for him. The main reason for this trip was that he had heard that there was a peerless snow lotus in the ancient Changjian Gate, which was unparalleled in the world in terms of anti-aging and nourishing effects.

　　Although Lu Zhangke went to the inn next door to rest, he could not close his eyes there. Whenever he closed his eyes, he could only think of Yu Bing's stunning face. He waited until the moon rose above the willows and hurriedly prepared the incense. Lu Zhangke knew that although his brothers had some status in the martial arts world, they could not compare with the influence of Wudang Sect in the martial arts world. However, he could not bear to kill Yu Bing. The only way was to use the drug. He could get what he wanted and avoid trouble at the same time.

　　Yu Bing had been traveling all day and didn't feel tired at first, but after dinner when he returned to the guest room, he felt extremely tired. He washed up quickly, turned off the lights and rested.

　　Lu Zhangke tiptoed out of the window of his guest room and looked at the street. Seeing no one, he jumped out of the window and reached the roof opposite. He lay on the roof and carefully looked at the room where Yu Bing was. Seeing that the lights in the room were off, he was secretly happy. He soared up to the roof of the inn where Yu Bing was staying, and quietly went to the window of Yu Bing's room. After a long while of silence, seeing that there was no movement inside, he took out the incense and slowly blew it in through the window.

　　Although he was extremely anxious, Lu Zhangke still waited for a quarter of an hour, thinking that the drug would take effect. He pushed the window open and walked in. The room was pitch black. In the moonlight, he could vaguely see a figure lying on the bed with a graceful posture. Lu Zhangke swallowed hard a few times and rushed over without even turning on the lights in the room...

　　Although Yu Bing is not the backbone of the Wudang Sect, she is the darling of the entire Wudang Sect. Because of Yu Bing's face, there are also villains in the martial arts world who want to take advantage of her, so the elders in the sect have also racked their brains to prepare some self-defense items. Yu Bing can naturally understand what the elders mean, so every time she goes out, whether there are people from the sect following her or not, she scatters things around her.

　　Lu Zhangke unfortunately became the victim of these things. Although he was not injured due to his superb skills, he was also frightened. He looked around the bed with lingering fear and saw that the figure on the bed did not react at all. He knew that the effect of the incense was still good. He turned on the light in the dark, and the whole room was bright. Lu Zhangke searched around Yu Bing's bed again but did not find the thing that made him so flustered just now. He couldn't help but wonder if what happened just now was true. He touched Yu Bing's bed again. Although the light was on this time, he still returned empty-handed. Lu Zhangke couldn't help but feel angry. Looking at the figure not far away from him, he thought that such a good opportunity, he couldn't grasp it, and he really didn't know what to do.

　　After several attempts, Lu Zhangke was unable to get close to Yu Bing, and for a moment he forgot the time when the incense would take effect. Just when Lu Zhangke wanted to pounce on Yu Bing again, Yu Bing suddenly opened her eyes and saw a strange man in front of her. She screamed "Ah..." and then sat up wrapped in the quilt. Seeing that there was no sign of being violated, she felt relieved. But when she thought that she was almost raped by the man in front of her... she became angry. Although the man in front of her looked kind, Yu Bing would not remember the name of the man. She shouted to the shocked Lu Zhangke: "Who are you? How dare you do such a dirty thing to me?"

　　Lu Zhangke secretly groaned inwardly, he didn't expect to end up losing more than he gained, as Yu Bing saw everything about him. If Yu Bing reported back to Wudang Mountain what he had done to her, it would be a waste of time for them as brothers. Murderous intent slowly filled his eyes.

　　Seeing that the other party did not answer him and that there was murderous intent in his eyes, Yu Bing was slightly shocked. However, he touched the life-saving item given to him by his master and elders, and his courage was bolstered. He sneered, "Thief, do you still want to kill me to silence me?"

　　Lu Zhangke thought of a plan to solve all the problems. He was not afraid that Yu Bing would recognize his identity. He hid his murderous intent on his face and politely bowed to Yu Bing, saying, "Fairy Wudang is really forgetful. You actually forgot about me so quickly. We just met in March this year!" Yu Bing searched his memory after hearing this, and after a while, he widened his eyes and said, "Are you Lu Zhangke, one of the two Xuanming elders?"

　　Lu Zhangke smiled and said, "It's an honor. I didn't expect the fairy could still remember my name." After hearing Lu Zhangke's introduction, Yu Bing was no longer as optimistic as before. Since Lu Zhangke was here, He Biweng was also naturally by his side. Everyone in the martial arts world knew that the two brothers were inseparable. Even if Lu Zhangke was alone, it would be a bit troublesome to deal with him, let alone two people? They were real warriors at the middle stage of the heavenly level.

　　Lu Zhangke didn't realize what he said at all, and frightened Yu Bing, but he still sighed: "Since I hurriedly parted with the fairy in March, I have lost my appetite. All day long, I have been thinking about the fairy's stunning beauty. Today, I saw the fairy again, and I couldn't bear it for a moment, so I was rude to you. I am really sorry."

　　Yu Bing ignored Lu Zhangke's words and asked, "Since you are here, please ask He Biweng to come out as well!" Lu Zhangke did not react to Yu Bing's words for a while. He paused for a long time before realizing that Yu Bing was testing whether He Biweng was beside him. After understanding Yu Bing's thoughts, Lu Zhangke was not afraid. It might not be easy to get close to Yu Bing, but if he wanted to kill Yu Bing, it would be easy for him. So he smiled and said, "Fairy is thinking about my brother? Haha, what a coincidence, he is drinking in the city ahead!"

　　Although Yu Bing was angry at Lu Zhangke's teasing, she was only happy when she heard Lu Zhangke say that He Biweng was drinking in the city ahead. She said with a cold face: "Since nothing happened just now, if you leave now, I will forgive you for what happened." Although Yu Bing was somewhat confident that she could escape from Lu Zhangke, it was better not to fight. There is a saying that goes: A good man never suffers a loss in front of him.

　　How could Lu Zhangke hand his braid to someone else? He smiled and said, "Since the fairy has woken up, she will naturally understand my love for you. I wonder if you can make me happy?" Yu Bing saw that he gave Lu Zhangke a way out, but he didn't accept it and said something frivolous. He cursed, "You thief, you are shameless. Aren't you afraid of losing your head?"

　　Chapter 114 Good Things 2

　　How could Lu Zhangke, an old man in the martial arts world, be afraid of the intimidation of a little girl! He smiled and said, "Compared to the fairy, I am really not afraid of being beheaded." Yu Bing didn't expect Lu Zhangke to say such a thing. She was ashamed and angry and said, "Since you are looking for death, you can't blame me for being cruel. Watch out!" He used his left hand to hit out in the air. Lu Zhangke didn't expect Yu Bing to start a fight as soon as she said so. He quickly avoided it and sneered, "The fairy is so cruel. It really hurts my heart!"

　　Yu Bing didn't care what Lu Zhangke said. While Lu Zhangke was dodging, she quickly put on a piece of clothing, picked up the bag and sword on the bedside, and said to Lu Zhangke, "Today I will let you know how powerful I am." After that, she drew her sword and pointed it at Lu Zhangke's face. Lu Zhangke was not afraid. Although he had made up his mind to kill Yu Bing, he still wanted to have a taste of her beauty before that. Otherwise, he would be unwilling. After all, she was a good piece of meat!

　　Yu Bing also understood his current situation. Although he had treasures given by his elders, it was still unclear whether he could escape from Lu Zhangke's hands, so he did not hold back. He also mastered the Taiyi Xuanmen swordsmanship. Taiyi Xuanmen swordsmanship has been the treasure of Wudang Mountain since ancient times, and a secret method. Its swordsmanship is characterized by both fast and slow, hard and soft, and requires the sword to be carried with the body. The form and intention, intention and qi, and qi and spirit must be combined in the spirit and form. The six combinations also require the hands, eyes, body, method, steps, and spirit to be perfect. This swordsmanship moves like a dragon emerging from the water and is as quiet as a civet cat catching a mouse. In the movement, the hands are divided into yin and yang, the body hides the eight trigrams, and the steps step on the nine palaces. The internal qi and the external form are combined. It is the best among Wudang swordsmanship.

　　At this time, Yu Bing's Taiyi Xuanmen swordsmanship forced Lu Zhangke to retreat again and again. Seeing this, Yu Bing became more and more courageous. Seeing that he was about to reach the window, Lu Zhangke turned around and pulled out the deer head stick on his back. The reason why the two Xuanming elders were called Lu Zhangke and Hebiweng by people in the martial arts world was not because of their names. The names of the two were derived from the weapons they used, the deer horn short stick and the crane beak double pen. The two Xuanming elders have been in the martial arts world for so many years, and although they have always been walking in the martial arts world with palm techniques, no one dares to deny their attainments in weapons.

　　Just now, because Lu Zhangke felt some pity for Yu Bing, he did not really kill her, which was why Yu Bing was so calm. However, now that his brothers' lives and property were at stake, he could not think of anything else. After all, if Yu Bing escaped, the two brothers would be hunted down by the Wudang Sect! Because everyone knew the status of Yu Bing, the Wudang Fairy, in Wudang Mountain.

　　Yu Bing was secretly happy when he saw the opportunity, but he didn't expect the situation to be reversed in an instant. He hurriedly summoned the Thousand Machine Hands given to him by his elders. The Thousand Machine Hands shot at Lu Zhangke in different paths. Lu Zhangke saw that the seagull was the thing that had been a hindrance to him just now, and dodged in a hurry. Although Yu Bing relied on the Thousand Machine Hands to stop Lu Zhangke's attack, he also cut off his escape route. For safety, he could only retreat back to the bed again.

　　Seeing Yu Bing retreating, Lu Zhangke smiled and said, "Fairy, what do you think? I told you that you can't escape from my hands. Why don't you do something good with me? You can also know what it feels like to be a woman before you die." Lu Zhangke had been hanging out with women for many years, so he could naturally tell at a glance that Yu Bing was still a virgin.

　　Yu Bing's life was in danger at this moment and he didn't pay attention to Lu Zhangke's frivolous words. He just said sternly: "Lu Zhangke, aren't you afraid of the revenge of Wudang Sect?" Lu Zhangke pretended to be very scared and said: "Yes, I am really scared! Haha..."

　　Yu Bing had spent a lot of effort in the fight with Lu Zhangke just now. Now, he was standing by the bed, watching Lu Zhangke laughing non-stop. He knew that if he wanted to escape from this man, he had to rely on his own ability. He could not rely on the deterrent power of his master at this time. So he hurried to recover his true energy and strength.

　　However, Lu Zhangke did not give Yu Bing such an opportunity. He raised his deer antler short staff and said to Yu Bing: "I will ask you again, do you want to obey or not?" Yu Bing spat in a stern voice: "I will never let you succeed even if I die."

　　Lu Zhangke snorted coldly and stopped talking. He attacked first. Although Yu Bing had not recovered much, he still went forward. Lu Zhangke swung his deer staff and stabbed at Yu Bing. Yu Bing blocked it with the sword in his hand, but his knuckles were broken. Lu Zhangke used all his strength in this attack.

　　Seeing that he was no match for Lu Zhangke, Yu Bing used the Thousand Machine Hands again. Lu Zhangke had been prepared for this move! After dodging, he attacked again, not giving Yu Bing a chance to breathe. Seeing that the Thousand Machine Hands had lost their proper use, Yu Bing became anxious. He wanted to find out what else he could find among the treasures on his body to cause trouble to Lu Zhangke, but he had no chance.

　　Lu Zhangke attacked fiercely, and seeing the person on the other side sweating profusely, he became aroused, and slowed down his attack. He said softly, "Fairy, why do you have to endure so hard? As long as you respond, I will let you know what is the ultimate happiness in the world."

　　Yu Bing was looking for an opportunity to take out the self-defense item given to him by his master. Although Lu Zhangke's words were filthy, Yu Bing still endured it. Taking advantage of Lu Zhangke's opportunity to speak, he hurriedly took off the bag on his back and took out the eye of wind prepared by his master. This was a method of blinding the eyes. After using it, the person who was hit would have blurred eyes and could not see anything.

　　Although Lu Zhangke said something teasing, he was also on guard against any weird things Yu Bing might do, so when he saw something flying towards him, he hurriedly used his deer stick to block it, but unfortunately he got hit. Lu Zhangke was startled, closed his eyes, listened to the sound, and protected himself.

　　Yu Bing was delighted upon seeing this. He no longer had any thoughts about dealing with Lu Zhangke. All he wanted was to escape from this place as quickly as possible. He would wait for his master to take charge of the matter when he returned to the sect. So he did not dare to stay for a moment and quickly jumped out of the window to escape.

　　Lu Zhangke's eyes were blurry, but he still had the ability to locate the position by listening to the sound. When he heard Yu Bing heading to the window, he rushed over to stop him. However, because of his eyes, he was a step too late, and Yu Bing escaped through the window. Lu Zhangke was anxious, and he reached out to touch the towel in the room, wiped his eyes vigorously, and then slowly opened them. Then he jumped up and followed Yu Bing. The Tiyunzong that Yu Bing performed could be called a Wudang Qinggong skill. He was light and agile, and could move freely up and down. In a moment, Lu Zhangke was far behind him.

　　Chapter 115 Good Things 3

　　Seeing Lu Zhangke chasing him relentlessly, Yu Bing felt a headache. He also knew that he had a disadvantage of insufficient internal strength. If he continued to use Qinggong for a long time, he would eventually fall into the clutches of the devil. At this moment, even if he tried his best, he would only be a short distance away. This place was far away from Wudang Mountain. If he wanted to run back, he would be exhausted and vomit blood. The only hope was that there were elders from the sect in the Wudang Sect contact point in Dao County, a hundred miles away from here, who could intimidate this old devil.

　　After Lu Zhangke chased out, he hesitated. He wanted to kill Yu Bing just now because he was afraid that the people of Wudang Sect would know and cause trouble for him. But now he and Yu Bing were one after the other. Even if no one noticed it at this time, the news would spread after a while. He was doomed to fail this time. He couldn't help but have some thoughts of retreating.

　　Yu Bing naturally didn't know what Lu Zhangke was thinking at the moment. Seeing that Lu Zhangke was getting closer and closer to him, Yu Bing knew that his disadvantage was gradually exposed. He hurriedly shouted to Lu Zhangke behind him, "You rapist, you still dare to chase me. Aren't you afraid that you will be crushed to ashes when you see my senior master?"

　　Although Yu Bing shouted angrily, her voice was still sweet and moving. Lu Zhangke, who was originally thinking of retreating, unconsciously withdrew his thoughts and thought to himself, "Since the feud has been formed, we should go all out and get this beauty first. Otherwise, I will be at a great loss this time." Seeing Yu Bing slowing down, Lu Zhangke smiled and said, "How can the fairy turn down my admiration like this? I am really sincere to the fairy!"

　　Yu Bing didn't expect that at this time, Lu Zhangke was still in the mood to tease her, so she cursed, "Old thing, since you don't know how to restrain your evil deeds, don't blame me." She continued to use her Qinggong, but the Thousand Machine Hands moved to her left hand and flew towards Lu Zhangke behind her.

　　Lu Zhangke was caught off guard and was in a state of panic again. Yu Bing took this opportunity to distance the two of them, but he was really worried because Qianji had used up all his hidden weapons. Although the eye of the wind could still be used, its effectiveness in the wild was greatly reduced. None of the other hidden weapons on him could cause any trouble to Lu Zhangke.

　　Lu Zhangke didn't know that the Thousand Machine Hand in Yu Bing's hand was no longer usable, so he was cautious and followed Yu Bing closely, because he knew that Yu Bing couldn't hold on for much longer. Lu Zhangke's prediction was correct. After more than ten miles, Yu Bing's internal strength paused, his feet softened, and he immediately fell to the ground.

　　Lu Zhangke didn't rush forward, because he was really afraid that Yu Bing would do something else and get himself into trouble. He smiled from afar and said, "Even if the fairy is reluctant to leave me, you don't have to wait for me like this! It makes me so sad!" Yu Bing gritted his teeth and stood up, but his whole body was weak and exhausted. He staggered and turned to Lu Zhangke and said, "You rapist, I will not let you succeed even if I die."

　　Lu Zhangke said indifferently: "Haha... Why is the fairy so stubborn? I am kind enough to let the fairy experience the bliss of this world. Since the fairy doesn't appreciate it and wants to commit suicide, then I have no choice but to be a shameless person. Haha... Fairy, who is pure and innocent, have you ever heard of raping people?"

　　Yu Bing didn't expect Lu Zhangke to be so shameless. Although Yu Bing was a virgin, he had been in the world for many years and had heard about acts of rape from time to time. He was horrified every time. He didn't expect Lu Zhangke to treat him like this. He was at a loss for words and tears welled up in his eyes.

　　Lu Zhangke was just joking. Although he was born lustful, he didn't have any quirks that were different from ordinary people. What he said just now was just to scare Yu Bing. At this time, the east was already white. Seeing Yu Bing's pear blossoms after the rain, Lu Zhangke felt pity for her and his crotch was swollen. He walked forward a few steps and said, "Fairy, why don't you just obey me!"

　　Yu Bing was startled when he saw Lu Zhangke take a few steps forward, and quickly moved back. He was relieved when he saw Lu Zhangke stop. However, he snorted coldly when he heard Lu Zhangke's rude words, "Are you really not afraid that my seniors will hunt you down all over the world?"

　　Lu Zhangke smiled and said, "Of course I'm afraid, but since it has already happened, there's no use being afraid. It's better to get some benefits first." After saying that, his eyes kept moving towards Yu Bing.

　　Yu Bing thought to himself that Lu Zhangke had given up hope and said, "Senior, if you let me go today, I will pretend that nothing happened. I will not mention it to the elders in the sect when I go back. Is that okay with you?"

　　Although Yu Bing was being polite, Lu Zhangke did not appreciate it and said with a smile: "To die under the peony flowers is to be a romantic ghost. To have a beauty like you, I would not hesitate to endure the wrath of Wudang Sect."

　　Yu Bing had not expected Lu Zhangke to be so stubborn, and she shouted, "I will not surrender, at worst I will fight to the death." Lu Zhangke smiled and replied, "I don't know why the fairy would follow me to the death?"

　　Yu Bing reached back and took out two round iron eggs from her bag. She raised them to Lu Zhangke and said, "You should know this thing, right?" Lu Zhangke sneered and said, "A small thunder bomb can't stop me."

　　Yu Bing snorted coldly: "I know these two thunder bombs can't do anything to you, but they can destroy my own body." Lu Zhangke was stunned when he heard this. He really didn't expect that Yu Bing's so-called life and death was to destroy her own body. It seemed that his word "jianshi" really scared her.

　　It was already bright in the sky. Lu Zhangke did not want to waste time here, after all, this place was not far from the official road. If some bad people came, he would be in trouble. So he accepted the Yinnian and said with a smile: "Thank you, fairy, for not letting me destroy the flower by force." After saying that, he crossed his arms, waiting to see how Yu Bing would commit suicide and destroy her body.

　　Yu Bing's words just now were mostly meant to deter Lu Zhangke. It was really hard for her to commit suicide by herself, and to destroy her body with a thunder bomb. After all, she was only in her twenties, and she hadn't lived enough. The sword trembled in his hand for a long time, but he couldn't really move. When Yu Bing was hesitating, Lu Zhangke, who was watching on the side, took the opportunity to fly over, and pressed a few acupuncture points such as Tiantu and Shenmen, and Yu Bing was unable to move. Seeing that he succeeded, Lu Zhangke laughed and said, "How can I let the duck fly away when it's already in my hand! Haha..."

　　Chapter 116 Good Things 4

　　Seeing this, Yu Bing regretted so much that she wanted to die but had no power to do so. Her body was restrained, and she listened to Lu Zhangke's frivolous words, and she cursed: "Slut, let me go." Lu Zhangke looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and said with a smile: "Let me go? Of course I will let you go, but..." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to lift Yu Bing's chin, and looked at her carefully, "Before I let you go, I want to let you know the fun of being a woman, otherwise you will scold me, haha..."

　　Yu Bing knew that he could not keep his innocence in Lu Zhangke's hands, but he still had some hope, so he begged, "Senior, please let me go! I will never tell anyone about what happened today."

　　Lu Zhangke was unmoved. The more sad Yu Bing looked, the more fascinated Lu Zhangke was by her grace. Lu Zhangke had been holding Yu Bing's chin, but now one hand slowly rose to her pink cheek, gently swinging it back and forth.

　　Seeing that her words did not stop Lu Zhangke's actions, and that a pair of hands actually stretched out to wipe her face, Yu Bing felt ashamed and cursed, "Stop it, pervert, stop it." Lu Zhangke's hand touched Yu Bing's huanen face, and he was so lustful that he ignored Yu Bing's scolding and said jokingly, "I am a pervert, but I'm afraid you will become a whore soon, haha..."

　　Yu Bing was ashamed and angry, but there was nothing he could do. Just as he was about to close his eyes and endure the insult, he heard a man shout, "Where did you come from, you lecher? How dare you do such a heinous thing in broad daylight?"

　　Lu Zhangke was disturbed and immediately got angry. He turned his head and looked at the ignorant man with squinted eyes. The man was about 27 or 28 years old, with short hair, deep eyes and a high nose bridge. Lu Zhangke loved women the most in his life and disliked handsome men the most. Now that he is approaching the age of knowing the destiny, it is not obvious. When he was young, Lu Zhangke's face was dark and wrinkled, like a rough leather, and he was very unpopular.

　　Lu Zhangke was disgusted and cursed directly: "Where did you come from, you wild boy, how dare you interfere in my business!" The man was still some distance away from here when he shouted, and he came out just in time to catch up with Yu Bing's scolding. At this moment, he was only more than three feet away from Lu Zhangke and Yu Bing. Although he didn't know who Lu Zhangke was, the man was still very cautious because of the pressure he gave him.

　　Seeing that the other party ignored his words, Lu Zhangke sneered, withdrew his hand from Yu Bing's face, and said to Yu Bing: "Fairy, wait until I send away the idle people, then we will continue." Yu Bing couldn't see the person who came and didn't know whether the person could save her, and her heart was in her throat.

　　The man saw Lu Zhangke walking towards him slowly and said in a cold voice: "Who are you? How dare you commit such a robbery in broad daylight?" Lu Zhangke replied in a cold voice: "You little bastard, you dare to interfere in my business, you are really bold. I'm giving you a chance now, get out now, I might be happy to spare your life."

　　The man was not afraid of Lu Zhangke's words and said, "Since you are stubborn, don't blame me, Qinghong of Emei, for being ruthless." Yu Bing, who had been praying in her heart, heard this and hurriedly said, "Are you Brother Qinghong of Emei Sect? Hurry up and save me."

　　Qinghong was stunned when he heard Yu Bing's address. Because he couldn't see Yu Bing's face, he had to ask, "Who is the girl?" Yu Bing was a little disappointed to see that Qinghong didn't remember her voice, but she quickly replied, "Senior Brother Qinghong, I am Yu Bing from the Wudang Sect!"

　　Qinghong was startled and said in surprise: "Wudang fairy Yu Bing!" After being surprised, he looked closely at Lu Zhangke. It is impossible for someone to dare to touch someone from Wudang Sect, especially a very favored disciple, if he is not very skilled. Since Yu Bing was familiar with the visitor, she quickly reminded him: "Brother Qinghong, this person is Lu Zhangke, one of the two elders of Xuanming. He is very good at martial arts. You should be careful..." Before Yu Bing finished speaking, Lu Zhangke turned around and pressed her mute point, shaking his head and said: "Fairy, flirting with this pretty boy in front of me is hurting my heart!"

　　Although Yu Bing was ashamed and angry about Lu Zhangke's words, she could not speak and could only endure it in silence. Qinghong was a free man. Although he was surprised at Lu Zhangke's identity, he was a Tian-level beginner warrior and was not afraid. Seeing Lu Zhangke pressing Yu Bing's mute point and speaking rudely, he shouted, "Stop talking nonsense, you pervert!"

　　Lu Zhangke said, "You little bastard, how dare you set your sights on my woman? I think you are tired of living." Qinghong had heard of Lu Zhangke's name, but Lu Zhangke had never heard of Qinghong. After all, there was no shortage of up-and-coming people like this in the martial arts world. They had to go through some things before becoming famous in the martial arts world. Yu Bing knew that it was because the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect were related.

　　Qinghong knew that this was not the time to engage in verbal arguments, and that only a show of strength could save Yu Bing, so he drew his sword and stabbed directly at Lu Zhangke.

　　The swordsmanship of the eyebrows is wonderful, and the remnant rainbow style determines the fate of the world; the body is painful and the oriole flies through the willows, and the sword seems to chase the soul; the extraordinary skills want to sing and dance, it should be the truth of the strange legend; winning or losing only requires half a move, even the Yue girl will lose her soul. The emphasis is on the hands like the spring willows, the steps like the wind swaying lotus leaves, the moves like lightning, the strength like thunder, the stillness like a virgin, the movement like a rabbit. So Qinghong got up and attacked Lu Zhangke fiercely.

　　Qinghong only used one move to force Lu Zhangke to turn around and draw out the deer antler short stick behind him to block Qinghong's sword. He sneered, "I thought you were so tough, you actually have some skills, but if you think you can sign up to save people with this little skill, I'm afraid you're dreaming." After saying that, he attacked with the deer antler short stick. For a while, Lu Zhangke and Qinghong fought back and forth for no less than a hundred moves, and for a while they were evenly matched. After all, Lu Zhangke had consumed a lot since last night, and his physical strength was not as good as Qinghong's at this time.

　　Qinghong knew that he had to fight quickly and decisively, otherwise it would be very disadvantageous to him if time was dragged out. He used the move of "Jade Girl Withdrawal" to stay away from the battle group, took out the flute he carried with him, and played "The Heart-warming Song of the Goddess of Luo River" of the Emei School. This song was very soft, like morning dew moistening the petals, like the morning breeze blowing on the willow branches, which had the effect of hypnotizing and confusing the enemy.

　　Lu Zhangke had been in the martial arts world for a long time and naturally knew the power of this kind of sonic kung fu. He rushed over and wanted to stop Qinghong, but his internal strength stagnated and his feet could not keep up with his attack.

　　Chapter 117 Surveillance

　　Qinghong was slightly happy to see that his flute music had an effect on Lu Zhangke, but he also knew that Lu Zhangke's internal strength was higher than his, and the effect of the flute music was only temporary, so it would not be easy to defeat Lu Zhangke. Moreover, the most important thing now was to save Yu Bing. He glanced at the place where he tied his horse in the distance, and couldn't help but curse himself for being so stupid to tie the horse so far away.

　　Although Lu Zhangke was tricked by Qinghong, his internal strength stagnated. Knowing that he could no longer stop Qinghong from playing, he quickly sealed his listening points and calmed down the surging true qi. He sneered, "You almost died, you little brat, give me your life!" Qinghong was still thinking about how to rescue Yu Bing, but he didn't expect that Lu Zhangke would find a way to restrain his flute sound so quickly. Qinghong hurriedly used his own light skills to dodge. Although Lu Zhangke had found a way to restrain the flute sound, it would take some time for his internal strength to calm down. Qinghong knew that this was his best chance. If he couldn't grasp it, not only would Yu Bing's innocence be lost, but his own life would also be ruined.

　　Qinghong flew behind Lu Zhangke and met Yu Bing. He was almost mesmerized at first sight, but fortunately he still had some self-control. Knowing that this was not the time to admire her beauty, he hurriedly untied Yu Bing's acupoints and pointed his fingers at Yu Bing's chest. The softness almost made Qinghong lose consciousness again.

　　Although Yu Bing was a little embarrassed, she knew that Qing Hong was trying to save her, so she didn't care about being shy. Everything happened in an instant, and when Lu Zhangke turned around, Yu Bing was already able to move. Yu Bing's eyes were red, thinking that she was almost insulted by the person in front of her, she picked up the snow sword at her feet and attacked directly.

　　Qinghong originally wanted to run away with Yu Bing, but he didn't expect Yu Bing to attack him without reason. Even if he wanted to leave, he couldn't leave Yu Bing alone! So he followed and attacked. Lu Zhangke saw that the duck he caught flew away, and he felt very frustrated. At this time, he saw Qinghong and Yu Bing attacking him. He knew that these two people couldn't do anything to him, but it would not be easy for him to deal with them. He was in trouble this time. He retreated, bluffed and attacked a few times, and calmly stepped on the leaves and left. Yu Bing wanted to chase again, but was stopped by Qinghong.

　　Later, Qinghong and Yubing got married because of this fate. Lu Zhangke was found by Xiaoyaozi of Wudang Sect. Although they were brothers at that time, they fought with Xiaoyaozi for a long time, but they were not able to resist Xiaoyaozi and were seriously injured by him. In the end, Xiaoyaozi was grateful for the mercy of God and did not take their lives. Of course, this was spread by people in the martial arts world as the two Xuanming elders had the strength to fight against the peak heaven-level warriors.

　　After the two Xuanming elders were injured, they were afraid that their former enemies would take advantage of this to cause trouble for them, so they fled to the desert. It was not until today, nearly ten years later, when they recovered from their injuries, that they came out again. Because they were afraid that their two brothers would be in the dark, and thought of the sufferings they had suffered in the past without a sect, they discussed joining a sect to rely on. As soon as the two brothers had this idea, they happened to meet Ouyang Xin who was recruiting masters to join. The two sides hit it off immediately, and the two Xuanming elders followed Ouyang Xin to Qianshou Sect.

　　Hebi Weng felt nervous when he heard his brother talking about the past events ten years ago. He said in a deep voice, "Brother, what should we do?" Seeing Hebi Weng's nervous look, Lu Zhangke said with a smile, "That being said, don't forget that our Sect Master Yuan came here to form an alliance. He wants us to take action just to raise the value of Qianshou Sect. In this way, we brothers and Helian Feng are just fighting a few times. It's okay."

　　Hebi Weng saw that Lu Zhangke had thought of everything, so he said with relief: "That's good, that's good..." Just when Hebi Weng wanted to say a few words to Lu Zhangke, a guard outside the house shouted: "Two elders, the master invites you." Lu Zhangke knew that this was to notify his brothers to set off! Afraid that Hebi Weng would be timid, he smiled and said: "Take your crane-beak double pens, let's go and see the skills of the Helian village master." Hebi Weng was a man with a slow mind. Seeing that Lu Zhangke didn't agree, he smiled and said: "I've already taken it." Lu Zhangke's words were just superfluous. After all, a warrior who doesn't carry a weapon with him is looking for death!

　　When Lu Zhangke and He Biweng arrived at the living room, everyone was ready. Yuan Tiandao saw the two people coming in and stood up to greet them, saying, "Since you two are here, shall we set off now?" Although it was a questioning tone, it was an undeniable command. Although Lu Zhangke was unhappy, he thought of his stable life these days and endured it. He forced a smile on his face and said, "Of course I will listen to the master."

　　Yuan Tiandao waved his hand and said, "Okay, let's go. Yanqing, go ahead and prepare the horse." Yan Qing, who was standing at the door of the living room, responded hurriedly, "Yes." and retreated ahead of everyone else.

　　In the living room of Helian Mansion, Shan Huan was sitting below Helian Feng. Seeing someone coming, she stood up to greet him. Shan Huan whispered to the visitor at the door. After the visitor finished speaking, Shan Huan nodded and sent the visitor away. She said to Helian Feng who was sitting in the living room, "Just now, my men came to report that Yuan Tiandao and his men have come out. A group of more than ten people are rushing over here."

　　Helian Feng was not moved by Shan Huan's words. He took a sip from his teacup and said, "Tell the brothers to retreat. We are doing this on our own territory for no reason and are just making people laugh at us." He put down his teacup and stared at Shan Huan and said, "Why do I find that you, Shan Huan, are getting more and more timid?"

　　Shan Huan was originally a little embarrassed by Helian Feng's stare, but when he heard Helian Feng say that he was timid, he immediately said, "That depends on what the matter is. If there is an enemy, I, Shan Huan, will naturally be brave, but with all this information, I, Shan Huan, will naturally have to be cautious."

　　Helian Feng didn't expect that his joke would make Shan Huan change his expression. He said awkwardly, "I know your ability, so there is no need to use any surveillance methods against these people from Qianshou Sect. After all, it is our fault that the city was sealed off." Shan Huan thought that what Helian Feng said made sense, so he nodded and said, "Then I will listen to the village chief. But don't underestimate Yuan Tiandao. My intelligence has a very high evaluation of this person!"

　　Helian Feng also knew that Shan Huan was considering Daqizhai, and he accepted it with a smile: "I see. What you mean is that we should be more careful when dealing with young people like this! Haha..." Shan Huan laughed when he saw that his meaning was exposed by Helian Feng.

　　Chapter 118 Introduction

　　"Master, the Helian Mansion is ahead. Should I go and inform them first?" Yan Qing stepped forward and said to Yuan Tiandao. Yuan Tiandao shook his head and said, "No need, we are going to visit someone, so we should be humble! Just go directly there." Yan Qing was just asking and had no objection to Yuan Tiandao's words. The group arrived at the gate of the Helian Mansion in just a moment. The guards in front of the Helian Mansion had been notified long ago, so there was nothing rude. After Yuan Tiandao and others got off the horse, they led everyone to the living room of the Helian Mansion. Helian Feng did not come out to greet him in person. After all, Yuan Tiandao was a junior, and the Qianshou Sect was much inferior to the Daqizhai.

　　Although Yan Qing and other Thousand Hands Sect's guardians were very dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything on their territory, and they suppressed their anger and followed silently. And the guest officials saw that the two Xuanming elders were quiet at this time and no one dared to make trouble. Helian Feng's name was still very intimidating.

　　Although Helian Feng was too arrogant to greet them at the door, the other party came to greet him with courtesy. He was the boss of a certain faction, so he had to give him some face. So he stood at the entrance of the living room with Shanhuan to greet Yuan Tiandao and his party.

　　Although Helian Feng had never seen Yuan Tiandao before, he recognized Yuan Tiandao at a glance. Although Yuan Tiandao's face was full of smiles, Helian Feng still caught a hint of arrogance in his eyes, and he exuded the aura of a superior. Seeing this, Helian Feng couldn't help but secretly said, "This boy will definitely be something extraordinary in the future!" Just as Helian Feng was looking at Yuan Tiandao, Yuan Tiandao was also looking at the two people standing at the door of the living room. Although Shan Huan stood side by side with Helian Feng and was lean and sturdy, he was automatically filtered by Yuan Tiandao and stared at Helian Feng tightly. Helian Feng stood there and gave Yuan Tiandao the feeling that he was as unmoved as a mountain. Yuan Tiandao also felt that "he is worthy of being a hero of the world."

　　Although Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao looked at each other, it did not affect the pace of the crowd. After a few steps, Yuan Tiandao arrived in front of Helian Feng, smiled and greeted him, "I have heard of the name of Helian Village Master for a long time, and have long wanted to come to visit, but I was always entangled in worldly affairs. Today I can fulfill my wish, which is really a great blessing in life!"

　　Helian Feng had already defined Yuan Tiandao as "not a fish in the pond" in his heart, so he would not be arrogant anymore. After all, it is convenient for oneself to help others, and it is also good to make good friends! Although Helian Feng was sometimes rude, he had a clear mind. So he smiled and replied: "Master Yuan, you are too polite. We are all old. This world will belong to you young people in the future, haha..."

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "You are not old. Even if you call yourself old, you are still strong and healthy." "Haha..." Helian Feng laughed loudly and said, "Master Yuan is really good at talking. Let's go to the living room. I have to treat everyone to a cup of tea. Otherwise, my friends in the martial arts world will say that I, Helian Feng, am stingy, haha..."

　　Yuan Tiandao was amused by Helian Feng's humor. He was not in a hurry to introduce the people who followed him. Instead, he followed Helian Feng into the living room. When everyone entered the living room, Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao sat on the left and right, and the others sat below the two in order. After the servants of Helian Mansion served tea to everyone, Yuan Tiandao bowed to Helian Feng and said, "Master Helian, let me introduce you to these gentlemen I brought with me." After that, he pointed to Lu Zhangke who was sitting below him and said, "This is Lu Zhangke, one of the two Xuanming elders who was once famous in the world." Lu Zhangke did not stand up, but nodded slightly to Helian Feng to show that he had met him. Helian Feng did not think much of it and nodded in return.

　　Yuan Tiandao waited until Helian Feng and Lu Zhangke met before introducing them: "Sitting next to Mr. Lu is his brother, Hebi Weng, another of the two Xuanming elders." Hebi Weng saw his elder brother's behavior just now, so he followed suit and nodded to Helian Feng. However, the amplitude of the nod was too large, and it almost made people think that his neck was cramped. Helian Feng couldn't help laughing, but after all, considering Hebi Weng's status as a guest, he didn't laugh, and nodded to Hebi Weng with a smile.

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect He Biweng to make such a fool of himself. He was a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly before continuing, "Next to Mr. He is the Mobei Goshawk Yaleqi. Although he is not well-known in the Central Plains, he is a rare master." Yaleqi has prominent cheekbones. His nose is of medium width and not high. His eyes are brown and he has thick black curly hair. After Yuan Tiandao finished introducing himself, he stood up on his own initiative. Yaleqi is a Hun. He worships the strong. "Gentleman Sword, Soul Sealing Knife, Shenlong Baiwei, Xiaoyao Xiao." He has heard of it a lot, so he bowed politely and said in half-baked Chinese, "I hope to have the opportunity to get your guidance."

　　Although Yaleqi knew that he was no match for Helian Feng at the initial stage of the Heavenly Grade Warrior level, for someone like him, being able to fight against a strong person was the best progress.

　　Helian Feng responded to Yale Qi casually: "Maybe there is a chance!" Then he looked at Yuan Tiandao. Yuan Tiandao knew Yale Qi's temper and was afraid that Yale Qi would continue to pester Helian Feng. The guests he brought with him this time were all above the Heavenly Realm. He wanted to increase his bargaining chips with the Big Banner Village. If he caused any trouble, it would be more trouble than gain. What Yuan Tiandao didn't expect was that Yale Qi actually sat back in his chair quietly when Helian Feng could see that he was just perfunctory.

　　Although he was puzzled, Yuan Tiandao did not dare to delay any longer and continued to introduce: "The next one is the Suzhou hero Iron Lock Meteor Pingshanzhi, who is also very good at using a meteor hammer." Pingshanzhi was a native of Jiangnan. He looked to be in his forties and had well-developed muscles. Because he grew up in Jiangnan, he had sincere respect for Helian Feng. When he heard Yuan Tiandao talking about himself, he quickly stood up and said, "It is my honor to meet the leader of the Helian Village."

　　Helian Feng still smiled and nodded, saying politely, "You're welcome." Yuan Tiandao waited for Helian Feng to finish speaking, and then introduced the last person on his side, saying, "The one sitting at the end is Mantis Legs Xu Bai." Xu Bai was a little unkempt, with tattered clothes all over his body. Even after hearing Yuan Tiandao introduce himself, he just nodded to Helian Feng. After Yuan Tiandao introduced the guests he brought to Helian Feng, he did not introduce Yan Qing and other guardians who followed.

　　Chapter 119: Fight

　　Helian Feng waited for Yuan Tiandao to finish introducing the people on his side, and then he stopped talking and pointed at Shan Huan who was sitting next to him and said, "Master Yuan, this is Shan Huan from the Feiniao Camp of our Daqizhai. Haha..." After Helian Feng said Shan Huan's name, he stood up and saluted Yuan Tiandao and the others. Yuan Tiandao did not get ahead of himself and stood up to return the greeting, saying, "So it's Dan Huan, the King Kong. I've heard of your name for a long time." Shan Huan smiled and said modestly, "Master Yuan, you are too polite. I am more familiar with your names than anyone else!"

　　Yuan Tiandao exchanged a few polite words with Shan Huan, and said nothing more. After all, he came here today to discuss the alliance with Helian Feng, not to greet Shan Huan. Shan Huan also knew what to do, and when Yuan Tiandao stopped talking, he sat back in his seat, and did not pester Yuan Tiandao to talk.

　　Shan Huan had just sat down when he heard Yan Qing, who was sitting below him, stand up and say to him: "Our leader may not have introduced me just now because I am insignificant. I am Yan Qing, and my friends in the martial arts world gave me a nickname: Quick Sword. I have heard of your great name, King Kong Circle, and would like to ask for your advice. What do you think?" Yuan Tiandao sat in his seat and said to Yan Qing with a dark face: "Yan Qing, what are you doing? You have no right to speak here, leave immediately."

　　After scolding Yan Qing, Yuan Tiandao said to Helian Feng a little embarrassedly: "I am only restraining my subordinates. I am sorry to make the Helian village chief laugh." Helian Feng glanced at Shan Huan who was staring at Yan Qing, and replied with a smile: "We are all people of the martial arts world. It is normal to want to learn from each other! Shan Huan, this friend wants to learn from you. What do you think?"

　　Shan Huan stared at Yan Qing, not because he was afraid of Yan Qing. Others might not know Yan Qing's background, but as the boss in charge of the news of Daqizhai, he was very familiar with Yan Qing's experience of becoming famous. It was precisely because of his familiarity that he felt something was wrong. Even if he was not famous, he was a real Tianji beginner. Even if Yan Qing was a martial arts fanatic, he should not make such a big mistake! However, since Yan Qing had issued a letter of challenge to him, and Helian Feng's words also revealed that he wanted to fight, Shan Huan would naturally not back down. He said to Helian Feng: "I was just about to ask the village chief, if I accept the challenge, no friends will say that our Daqizhai bullies people, right?"

　　Before Helian Feng could speak, Yan Qing interrupted and said, "Since I am the one who initiated the competition, I will not let people say that the Daqizhai is bullying others." Yan Qing's words were a disguised form of agreement. Yuan Tiandao once again accused Helian Feng of his crime, glared at Yan Qing who was standing in the middle of the living room, and sat back in his seat angrily, as if he was trying hard to suppress his anger.

　　Shan Huan saw that Yan Qing seemed impatient to fight with him, so he glanced at the angry Yuan Tiandao thoughtfully and said to Yan Qing with a smile: "Since we can't fight here, how about we go to the yard?" Yan Qing clasped his fists and said: "I am just trying to learn more." After that, he turned and left the hall without even saying hello to anyone, looking like a typical ruffian.

　　Shan Huan nodded to Helian Feng and followed Yan Qing out of the living room. Before Yuan Tiandao could speak, the remaining two guardians and Yale Qi who were sitting next to Yan Qing stood up and said, "It's rare to see masters fighting, let's go out and take a look." Before Yuan Tiandao agreed, they hurried out of the living room. Helian Feng saw Yuan Tiandao looking helpless at him , smiled and looked at the others and said, "Since we want to go and see, let's all go and see." After Helian Feng finished speaking, he stood up and said, "Master Yuan, let's go!" Yuan Tiandao stood up and said, "Master Helian, I really have no way to discipline you, I'm sorry to make you laugh." Helian Feng didn't say anything, just smiled, and led the way out of the living room.

　　Yuan Tiandao followed Helian Feng out of the living room, Lu Zhangke and Hebiweng fell behind the crowd. Not only Danhuan was puzzled by Yan Qing's unusual behavior, but Lu Zhangke was also curious. Why did Yan Qing, who always obeyed Yuan Tiandao's words, suddenly disobey Yuan Tiandao's words? It was not until Yan Qing and Danhuan went out that Lu Zhangke caught the satisfaction hidden under Yuan Tiandao's anger. Only then did he guess Yuan Tiandao's plan. Lu Zhangke fell behind and said to Hebiweng: "Watch my gestures later, okay?" Although Hebiweng didn't understand what was wrong with his elder brother, he didn't ask because of the habit he had developed over the years, and nodded obediently.

　　Everyone followed Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao out. Shan Huan and Yan Qing had already started fighting in the front yard. The two sides resisted and entangled each other for thirty or forty rounds. Although Yan Qing was not as good as Shan Huan in terms of martial arts, he was in control of the initiative. His reputation as a fast swordsman was well-deserved. He attacked continuously, not giving Shan Huan any chance at all. Shan Huan was forced to rely on his body movements and light skills to fight him.

　　Although Shan Huan was suppressed by Yan Qing's fast sword at the beginning, and was forced to have no power to fight back, and his famous weapon Dragon and Phoenix Golden Ring could not exert its power, he was a warrior at the initial stage of the Heaven Level after all, and Yan Qing, a warrior at the Earth Level, had his internal strength unable to cope with it. Shan Huan did not waste much time waiting for such an opportunity. Yan Qing's offensive gradually weakened after another lightning fast sword. Shan Huan seized this opportunity and shot the Dragon Ring of the Dragon and Phoenix Golden Ring in his hand straight at Yan Qing's chest. Before Yan Qing could react, the Dragon Ring had returned to Shan Huan's hand, and the Phoenix Ring had followed. Yan Qing received two heavy blows on the chest, and his throat suddenly felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost spurted out.

　　The Dharma protectors who were cheering for Yan Qing were stunned. They didn't expect that the two people on the field had switched roles in a flash. Yan Qing swallowed the blood in his mouth and raised his sword to attack Shan Huan again. Shan Huan had already figured out Yan Qing's fast sword routine, so he would not be stupid enough to give Yan Qing a chance to turn the tables, otherwise he would lose face. With this thought, Shan Huan smiled and dodged Yan Qing's sword, turning around and offering the Dragon and Phoenix Golden Ring again, straight to Yan Qing's back.

　　Yan Qing did not expect that his sword force would be dodged so easily by Shan Huan, and Shan Huan would catch his loophole again. It was too late to dodge, and another double attack. Although Yan Qing tried his best to restrain himself, he still spurted out a mouthful of blood. Shan Huan took back the dragon and phoenix golden ring, walked to the opposite side of Yan Qing, bowed with a smile and said: "Brother Yan, thank you for letting me." After that, without waiting for Yan Qing to say anything, he walked directly towards Helian Feng. Only the guardian of Qianshou Sect rushed over to check Yan Qing's injuries.

　　Helian Feng was very satisfied with Shan Huan's performance. Just when he was about to call everyone back, he saw Lu Zhangke walk out past the crowd and said, "Excellent, really wonderful. It makes me feel a little itchy."

　　Chapter 120 Invitation to Battle

　　Helian Feng stared at Lu Zhangke who had come out of the crowd, and he had some realization in his heart, but he didn't say anything. Yuan Tiandao stood beside Helian Feng, but he laughed out loud when he heard it. That day, he arranged for Yan Qing to visit Helian Feng and cause some trouble. It would be best if he could fight with the people of Daqizhai. It would be best if he could arouse Helian Feng's anger. Even if he couldn't arouse Helian Feng's anger, he would have to lead him to fight with the two elders of Xuanming, so that it wouldn't be in vain for him to come out. When he entered the old man just now, he saw that only Shanhuan was sitting in the living room, and he was a little worried whether Yan Qing could handle it or not? Although Yan Qing was not afraid of Shanhuan's identity as a first-level warrior of the heavenly level, and successfully invited him to fight, he was defeated so quickly, so he had no face to say anything, even if he thought about it, he didn't have any words to say, but he didn't expect Lu Zhangke to be so tactful and took the initiative to come out, so he smiled and said to Lu Zhangke: "Mr. Lu, you are itching to watch, which is rare!"

　　Lu Zhangke naturally knew what Yuan Tiandao meant, and said with a smile: "I wouldn't be tempted to take action against ordinary people, but the ten most famous masters in the world are here, so how can I not cherish the opportunity! I hope you won't mind, Sect Master." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "Of course I have nothing to say, but Village Master Helian..." Lu Zhangke then clasped his fists towards Helian Feng and said: "I hope Village Master Helian will give me some advice." While Lu Zhangke was speaking, Yuan Tiandao's eyes moved from Lu Zhangke to Helian Feng.

　　Helian Feng was a little angry about their calculations, but he was not afraid. He smiled and took over the conversation and said, "Since Mr. Lu wants to compete with me, I will naturally be happy, but fists and feet have no eyes..." Although Helian Feng did not finish his words, these people understood what he meant. What if Lu Zhangke was injured? Although Lu Zhangke knew that he was not Helian Feng's opponent, he could not say that Helian Feng would definitely hurt him! However, Lu Zhangke was a bit shrewd after all. Even if he was very angry, he did not talk back directly. He smiled and said to Helian Feng, "Helian Village Master is right, so I want to ask Helian Village Master for advice with my brothers. I wonder if Helian Village Master can agree?"

　　Before Helian Feng could answer, Shan Huan, who was standing next to him, gave up and sneered, "Mr. Lu has a good plan. He wants to take advantage of us!" Lu Zhangke was not angry at Shan Huan's accusation. He still smiled and said, "The two Xuanming elders have been mentioned together by friends in the martial arts world since their debut. Whether fighting against one person or a group of people, they always fight together. How can it be said that we brothers are shameless when it comes to Shan Yingzhu?"

　　Although Shan Huan knew that what Lu Zhangke said was the truth, he was still worried about Helian Feng's safety. After all, there was a legend in the martial arts world that the two Xuanming Elders could compete with the top heavenly warriors when they joined forces. So he said, "That was a long time ago. Who knows whether it's true or not? I..." Helian Feng found it funny to see Shan Huan talking in a shameless way, so he stopped him and said, "Since the two Xuanming Elders have this request, Shan Huan, don't say anything more." Shan Huan turned around and wanted to persuade Helian Feng, but was stopped by a look from Helian Feng and shut up in frustration.

　　When Shan Huan returned to Helian Feng, Helian Feng said to Lu Zhangke, "Excuse me, Mr. Lu. Should we start now? Or wait a while?" Lu Zhangke was eager to finish Yuan Tiandao's trial as soon as possible. Naturally, he said, "It's better to do it now than to wait for a day. Now is indeed a good time. What do you think, Helian Village Master?"

　　Helian Feng had already guessed the answer, so he didn't care. He said, "It's just what I want, haha..." After Lu Zhangke finished speaking, he realized that he had neglected Yuan Tiandao, and added, "Master, what do you think?" Although Yuan Tiandao didn't like Lu Zhangke's self-determination, Helian Feng and Lu Zhangke had already made a decision, so he naturally wouldn't say anything, not to mention that this was what he was looking forward to! So he smiled and said, "We are lucky. We didn't expect that we could watch another peak duel after just watching a wonderful duel." The others also echoed there.

　　Helian Feng walked to the center of the yard with a smile, looked at Lu Zhangke and He Biweng who were standing in the distance and said, "You two, please come in!" Lu Zhangke had already instructed He Biweng in the living room. Upon hearing this, He Biweng immediately stood side by side with his brother Lu Zhangke and said in unison, "Thank you for your advice!" Before the two finished speaking, two silent palm winds attacked Helian Feng from the left and right. Helian Feng did not expect that the two Xuanming elders would attack him without any sign. Although he was surprised, he was not stunned. He turned out his fists, his right hand received the palm strike from the right, and his left hand received the palm strike from the left. Their fists and palms collided at the same time. Even though Helian Feng was a warrior at the peak of the heavenly level, he couldn't help but shivered at the extremely cold air mixed in the palm power of the two Xuanming elders.

　　Helian Feng, who had not taken it seriously at first, was suddenly shocked and thought to himself, "Xuanming Elders, they are indeed well-known Jianghu masters. They do have some skills." While Helian Feng was thinking, the remaining two hands of Xuanming Elders attacked Helian Feng with one palm each. Helian Feng heard the strong wind coming from his ears and quickly came back to his senses. Seeing the attack of Xuanming Elders coming again, the power of the Vajra Fist increased as he thought. Xuanming Elders were defeated and each groaned and retreated three steps. However, although Helian Feng repelled Xuanming Elders and avoided Hebi Weng's attack, Lu Zhangke's palm still landed on Helian Feng's right flank. Helian Feng was disturbed by the cold power contained in Lu Zhangke's palm and retreated two steps. None of the three people rushed to attack.

　　Several people around witnessed this confrontation. Although it was brief, it made everyone feel relaxed and happy. Especially Yuan Tiandao, he was very happy. Although the two Xuanming elders retreated one step more than Helian Feng, it was not difficult to see from the confrontation that both sides were evenly matched. The slight resentment he had felt towards Lu Zhangke just now disappeared without a trace.

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't know that his thoughts were a bit wishful thinking. What Lu Zhangke and He Biweng felt at this time was not what Yuan Tiandao thought. Although the two of them used the power of the Mysterious Palm to force Helian Feng back, Helian Feng's powerful Vajra Fist was fierce and passionate, which was the nemesis of their martial arts. After fighting with Helian Feng, both of them were hot all over, as if they were in a furnace. This was also the reason why the two did not take the opportunity to attack.

　　Helian Feng was a little careless just now. He forced out all the cold energy that had entered his body and laughed loudly, "Good skills, let's do it again." He punched and attacked Hebi Weng on the left. The two Xuanming elders already knew how powerful Helian Feng was. They knew that they were no match for Helian Feng alone, so they rushed forward together and hit Helian Feng with a palm.

　　Chapter 121: Fierce Battle

　　Helian Feng and the two Xuanming elders clashed fists again. The two Xuanming elders were shocked by the collision of internal forces. Although they had experienced how powerful Helian Feng was in the previous clash, they did not expect that this clash would be more fierce than the previous one. Before the two Xuanming elders could transfer the fierce power that had entered their bodies, Helian Feng had raised his fist again. The two Xuanming elders were in tune with each other and spontaneously used one palm to resist. They did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly retreated.

　　Helian Feng did not pursue the two Xuanming elders. He stood in place and shouted loudly: "It's great. Haha..." At this time, the two Xuanming elders only felt that the pure Yang energy in their bodies was surging and unbearable. They were all struggling to support their bodies to resolve the injuries in their bodies. Helian Feng laughed and attacked again. Fists and palms collided. In a blink of an eye, more than 20 moves had passed. The two Xuanming elders' faces were swollen red at this time. Seeing that Helian Feng hit him with another punch, He Biweng quickly drew his left palm in an empty way, intending to resolve it, but his right palm hit hard from the side. There were only two claps, but He Biweng's palm was fiercely turned by Helian Feng and hit on Lu Zhangke's shoulder, and Helian Feng's punch was not resolved by He Biweng, and hit He Biweng's chest. Fortunately, Helian Feng did not want to kill Hebi Weng, so when Helian Feng's punch approached Hebi Weng's chest, only 30% of his internal force remained. Hebi Weng spit out blood with a wow sound, his face turned purple, and his body shook. Lu Zhangke was hit on the shoulder, and his face turned pale with pain, and his lips were bleeding.

　　The two Xuanming elders were long-established figures in the martial arts world, and their reputations were always loud. Unexpectedly, they were injured within thirty moves. Everyone in the Qianshou Sect was shocked, especially Yuan Tiandao, whose pride at the beginning was gone, and only his infinite yearning for the peak of the heavenly level remained. Among the crowd, only Shan Huan had a smile on his face. He was the one he was most worried about when Helian Feng went to fight, but now that he saw that Helian Feng had taken the advantage, he naturally let go and focused on watching this interesting fight. Shan Huan had a smile on his face, and he was also muttering in his heart: "It seems that the village chief's kung fu has improved again."

　　The two Xuanming elders standing in the field naturally didn't care about the feelings of those around them. They had already lost the fist and foot contest with Helian Feng, but they couldn't lose face. In order to get a few more points, the two Xuanming elders roared in unison and took out their weapons at the same time. The Deer Cane Guest held a short cane in his hand, with a forked head in the shape of a deer antler. The whole body was dark, and no one knew what it was made of. The Crane Pen Old Man held two pens, the tips of which were as sharp as a crane's beak, but they were crystal-clear. They were the two people's famous weapons, the deer antler short cane and the crane's beak double pens. Although the two Xuanming elders had joined the Qianshou Sect for many days, no one, including Yuan Tiandao, had ever seen them use weapons. At this time, when these three strange weapons were displayed, everyone was surprised. Fortunately, everyone knew that this was not the time for them to make a noise, so they all remained quiet.

　　Lu Zhangke and He Biweng were about to attack with their weapons in hand, but Lu Zhangke glanced at the people around him, lowered his raised foot, smiled and said to Helian Feng, "Master Helian, you have great Kung Fu. We brothers are no match for you in Kung Fu. Now we want to learn from you in weapons. Please take out your weapons, Master Helian!"

　　Helian Feng was a little puzzled when he saw the two Xuanming elders stop their attack. After listening to Lu Zhangke's words, he realized that they were concerned that it would be beneath their dignity to fight with him bare-handed. However, since Lu Zhangke was polite, it could be considered as moral, so Helian Feng also politely replied: "You two can use weapons, I never use any weapons."

　　This is also because the two Xuanming elders had just returned to the Central Plains and did not know the famous skills of these masters. Yuan Tiandao also neglected to tell them, which led to Lu Zhangke's question just now, because everyone in the martial arts world knew that Helian Feng's most powerful weapon was his fists. Although Lu Zhangke felt a little embarrassed that his brothers were taking advantage of him with weapons, he was secretly happy in his heart, thinking that he could finally regain some face. Lu Zhangke then said, "Then we brothers are offended." After Lu Zhangke finished speaking, he and He Biweng used three weapons at the same time, and suddenly a ball of black air and two white lights appeared, enveloping Helian Feng.

　　Helian Feng faced the enemy with bare hands, and the situation was quite unfavorable, but he was not afraid at all. He used his mighty Vajra Fist to fight with the two Xuanming Elders. Although the two Xuanming Elders were defeated after dozens of palms with Helian Feng, they won with their strange weapons at this time. The deer horn short stick and the crane beak double pen were fierce and fierce, rarely seen in the world. It was quite difficult for Helian Feng to deal with it. For a while, the two sides fought evenly, and the strong wind was like a knife within a few feet.

　　Helian Feng had fought with the two Xuanming Elders several times and knew that they were not his opponents. It was more than enough for him to defeat them. However, the two of them had extraordinary cultivation, and they were in tune with each other. Moreover, they had the advantage of weapons and could not defeat him. If he wanted to win as soon as possible, it would be a good idea to defeat them one by one. So Helian Feng punched twice, using all his internal strength, forcing the two Xuanming Elders to retreat three steps, and then he used Qinggong to fly behind the two Xuanming Elders.

　　The two Xuanming elders were shocked and turned around to resist. Helian Feng did the same thing and forced the two Xuanming elders back again, standing behind them. The mighty Vajra Fist was extremely powerful. Every time Helian Feng attacked, the two Xuanming elders had to dodge and dared not confront him directly. Lu Zhangke and He Biweng felt aggrieved for a while. Seeing that Helian Feng had changed his fighting method, Yuan Tiandao knew that it was only a matter of time before the two Xuanming elders were defeated. However, Yuan Tiandao did not mean to stop him at this time. The most taboo thing for masters to do when fighting is to be interrupted by others. He came here to ask for something, and he had to let Helian Feng vent before he could talk.

　　Helian Feng turned several times, forcing the two elders of Xuanming to be in a state of embarrassment. After the last time Helian Feng turned around, he did not perform Qinggong again. Hebi Weng was slow-witted and thought that Helian Feng would do the same thing again. The moment he turned his head, Helian Feng caught the opportunity and punched Hebi Weng in the back, just like Yan Qing just now. He fell to the ground. When Lu Zhangke, who was standing beside him, came to his senses, the overall situation was decided. After Helian Feng knocked Hebi Weng down, another punch also came to Lu Zhangke. Just now, neither of his brothers was a match for Helian Feng, let alone himself? As Helian Feng's fist hit his shoulder, a mouthful of blood spurted out and fell to the ground.

　　Chapter 122 No

　　After Helian Feng succeeded, he did not move forward. After all, it was just a duel, not a real fight, so there was no need to hurt anyone's life. Moreover, Helian Feng had not fought so hard for a long time, and he felt a little refreshed at this moment. He smiled and clasped his fists to the two Xuanming elders who were sitting on the ground, saying, "Thank you."

　　Hebi Weng had a dark face and said nothing, but Lu Zhangke was not as rude as his brother. Although his brother's defeat was embarrassing, because Helian Feng relied on real kung fu, his brother's defeat was not unjust, so he said politely: "Thank you, Helian Village Master, for showing mercy." Helian Feng smiled and said, "You're welcome. Are you two okay?"

　　Lu Zhangke smiled bitterly and said, "Fortunately, it's just some superficial injuries. This old bone is still strong." Helian Feng smiled and nodded, saying, "Since you two are fine, let's talk in the hall." After that, he walked to Yuan Tiandao and said, "Master Yuan, please!" Yuan Tiandao first winked at the several guardians who followed him and asked them to support the two elders Xuanming, then followed Helian Feng into the living room. The rest of the people followed Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao into the living room. Shanhuan, who was left behind, caught up with him and showed a worried look. Helian Feng noticed it, smiled and nodded to reassure him. But in an instant, the courtyard that was still lively and hot just now returned to silence.

　　Everyone returned to the hall, still interested in the two fights. Yuan Tiandao glanced at his men who were still buzzing, coughed loudly, and waited until everyone had stopped talking before saying to Helian Feng: "Master Helian is very skilled, we were really feasting our eyes just now." Helian Feng smiled modestly and said: "The people from your clan are not simple either!" Yuan Tiandao didn't want to discuss this with Helian Feng at this time, so he said after a word: "I wonder what Master Helian thinks of the current martial arts world?"

　　Helian Feng was a little confused about what Yuan Tiandao meant, and asked, "What does Sect Master Yuan mean?" Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Helian Village Master is also a famous figure in the martial arts world. You can see that the martial arts world now is the prelude to a storm, right?" Helian Feng laughed "Haha..." and then said, "I don't care whether the martial arts world is in chaos, and I don't want to care. I, Helian Feng, only care about my own little piece of land."

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and shook his head, saying, "I'm afraid that when that time comes, even this little piece of land of Helian Village Master won't be peaceful!" Helian Feng had already said enough to Yuan Tiandao today, just because Yuan Tiandao was not an ordinary person. Now he didn't want to be polite to him anymore, so he said, "Master Yuan, just say what you want to say, otherwise I will send you away."

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect that Helian Feng, who was so amiable just now, would change his expression so quickly. Although he was furious, he didn't dare to express it, so he continued calmly, "Nowadays, the six major sects such as Shaolin and Wudang are living in a corner of the martial arts world, allowing the Yunlong Gang to dominate alone, eliminate dissidents, and interfere in the martial arts world. If the leader of the Helian Village considers the Daqi Village, he should find people to form alliances to defend against future enemies."

　　After listening to Yuan Tiandao, Helian Feng laughed and said, "Hahaha... Thank you for your kindness, Master Yuan. Daqizhai has been in the martial arts world for many years and has always maintained its neutrality. Be it good or evil. As long as they don't cause trouble in our Daqizhai, we won't care." Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Helian Feng to refuse so straightforwardly, and continued to persuade him, "Master Helian, don't you know that it's time for you to change? When the Yunlong Gang succeeds, it will be too late for Master Helian to look for allies."

　　Before Helian Feng responded to Yuan Tiandao's words, Shan Huan took over and said with a smile: "We know what Sect Master Yuan means. He just wants to use the reputation and power of our Daqizhai to protect himself. Why does Sect Master Yuan have to say that it's all for the good of our Daqizhai?" Although Shan Huan's words were unpleasant to hear, Yuan Tiandao was not angry. He knew that if Shan Huan's idea was not dispelled, then the alliance would be difficult to achieve, so he said: "Shan Yingzhang, you are wrong! I admit that I have selfish motives. If our Qianshou Sect forms an alliance with Daqizhai, we will indeed have some benefits, but the benefits to Daqizhai are also obvious. Daqizhai has been living in a corner for many years. Its understanding of the world and its ability to respond are no longer comparable to yesterday. If our two families can form an alliance at this moment, it will be a win-win for both sides!"

　　Shan Huan was about to refute, but Helian Feng stopped him with his hand, and said to Yuan Tiandao with a smile: "I know what Sect Leader Yuan meant, but Daqizhai has its own rules, so I can only let Sect Leader Yuan down." After saying that, he picked up the teacup that had already gone cold on the coffee table.

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Helian Feng to be so stubborn, but since he had already served the food and sent the guests away, he couldn't refuse to leave, so he stood up from his chair. When the others saw Yuan Tiandao standing up, they also stood up quickly, including the two Xuanming elders and Yan Qing who were supported by others. Yuan Tiandao bowed to Helian Feng who was sitting in the first seat and said, "I'm sorry to bother you, Master Helian today. I will visit you another day." Helian Feng smiled and stood up from his chair and said, "Master Yuan, you are too polite. I feel younger when I am with young people like you. Haha..."

　　Yuan Tiandao laughed, "Haha..." and said, "Then I'll take my leave first." After that, he bowed to Helian Feng, turned around and led everyone out. Helian Feng was about to ask Shan Huan to see the guests off when he saw Yuan Tiandao turn around again. Helian Feng thought that Yuan Tiandao had not given up on the alliance, and he was a little unhappy. Then he heard Yuan Tiandao say, "I almost forgot one thing. May I ask if there has ever been a young man holding a green flute living in your house?"

　　Helian Feng knew that Yuan Tiandao was talking about Qing Jun, but because he didn't know the relationship between Yuan Tiandao and Qing Jun, he didn't ask directly, so he said, "Master Yuan, are you looking for someone?" Yuan Tiandao heard that Helian Feng's tone was unfriendly, and knew that Qing Jun might have a special relationship with Helian Feng. He smiled and said, "Don't blame me, senior. The person I just mentioned is my sworn brother. We got separated because of some delays. I heard someone say that he had been in and out of your house a while ago, so I asked this question."

　　Helian Feng had not guessed that Yuan Tiandao and Qing Jun were actually sworn brothers, but Helian Feng had not confirmed it with Qing Jun yet, so he would not agree to it. However, he could not say that he did not know anything about it. If it was true, he would be blamed! So he smiled and said, "There was a young man with a jade flute in my house, but he left a while ago. As for whether he was Master Yuan's sworn brother, I don't know."

　　Chapter 123 Thoughts

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Helian Feng to refuse so cleanly, but since Helian Feng didn't accept his words, there was no point for him to stay here, and some things couldn't be rushed, so he smiled and said to Helian Feng: "That's a pity, I was hoping to get together with my brothers here! Then I'll take my leave first." Helian Feng nodded and said: "Then I won't see you off." Yuan Tiandao said: "Master Helian, you don't have to be polite." After that, he took the two elders of Xuanming and others out of the hall. At Helian Feng's signal, Shanhuan got up to see off the Qianshou Sect's group.

　　Yuan Tiandao and his party returned to their rental place. The two Xuanming elders stood out from the crowd. Lu Zhangke clasped his fists and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master Yuan, today our brothers have lost points for Qianshou Sect. We are really ashamed to see you. Now we say goodbye. Thank you for your kindness these days." Yuan Tiandao had not thought about the two Xuanming elders after he came back. After all, even if the two were not as good as Helian Feng, their kung fu was real. If such talents could not be retained, Yuan Tiandao would have the intention of banging his head against the wall. So he said in a gentle voice: "Mr. Lu is too modest. It is our honor to feast our eyes on the methods of the two gentlemen today."

　　The more Yuan Tiandao said this, the more uncomfortable Lu Zhangke felt. He thought Yuan Tiandao was speaking in a sarcastic way. Even He Biweng on the side felt that Yuan Tiandao was mocking them. His face was dark and frightening. Lu Zhangke also said with a red face: "Thank you for your kindness, Master Yuan." Yuan Tiandao knew that Lu Zhangke had misunderstood him by looking at his expression. He put away his warmth and said seriously: "Mr. Lu, what I said just now is the truth. It is a blessing for me, Yuan Tiandao, that Qianshou Sect can get help from masters like you two gentlemen. If you two gentlemen must leave, then let me, Yuan Tiandao, show my hospitality once again and serve you two before leaving, okay?"

　　It must be said that Yuan Tiandao's serious tone was much more useful than the warmth just now. After hearing this, Lu Zhangke and He Biweng knew that they might have really misunderstood Yuan Tiandao's meaning, and said to Yuan Tiandao with some embarrassment: "Master Yuan, we brothers are obsessed." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "As long as the two gentlemen don't leave, haha..." The other people in the hall also laughed in unison.

　　Qing Jun, who was far away in the thatched cottage, didn't know that Lu Caihe was injured, nor did he know that Yuan Tiandao was looking for him. All day long, apart from following the farmer to learn medical theory, he practiced the "True Martial Art", but unfortunately, he still didn't feel any energy at all.

　　Nongshi has taken over all of Xiao Ming's teaching. Although he sometimes seeks Qingjun's opinion, he has never followed it. Qingjun is powerless to say anything at this time. What's more, it is much better for Xiao Ming to learn from Nongshi than from himself. After all, he is just a big kid who knows nothing.

　　Helian Yanying accompanied Qingjun like a little bird, and she was very considerate of him. Although the two of them were already husband and wife, they had not slept together because of the presence of Nongshi and Xiaoming. One day, Qingjun was practicing the True Martial Arts when he heard Nongshi calling him in the yard. He quickly stopped practicing and ran out, saying, "Master, are you calling me for something?"

　　The farmer stared at the shiny black and red branches in his hand and said to Qingjun, "There is no more Qilin wood. Go and gather some tomorrow." Qingjun knew that the farmer was developing a new elixir recently, and Qilin wood was one of the main ingredients. Now that it was in short supply, he naturally needed his disciple to do it. He didn't have any excuses and agreed crisply, "Yes, I'll go out and gather some tomorrow." After Qingjun agreed, he remembered that he didn't know which mountain or river produced Qilin wood, so he asked, "Master, where should I go to gather Qilin wood?"

　　Nong Shiyuan had never seen Qing Jun ask him about the origin of Qilin wood, and thought he had already known it from the book. When he saw Qing Jun asking, he smiled and said, "I thought you knew it! Qilin wood is said to be a sacred tree stained with the blood of the sacred beast Qilin. It has the miraculous effect of concentrating the mind and gathering energy, and combing the meridians. It only grows on the Chiyan Peak of Yushan Mountain in the north, so you will be out for a long time this time, so be careful when you go out."

　　Qingjun was surprised when he heard this, "You guys?" The farmer laughed unkindly, "Of course it's you guys. I, an old man, can't break up the two of you, right? Haha..." Qingjun blushed slightly when he heard this, and felt a little embarrassed. Qingjun changed the subject, "Then Xiao Ming will trouble the master." The farmer snorted, "You are here, but I don't see you doing anything?"

　　Qingjun smiled embarrassedly and said, "Don't you have such a good master here? Why do you need me?" Nongshi obviously liked to hear Qingjun say this. He had a big smile on his face, but he said, "Stop talking nonsense to me. Go and prepare the things you need for tomorrow's journey. By the way, tell Yingying the news." Qingjun nodded and turned back to the room again.

　　Before the farmer moved, he heard footsteps behind him. Helian Yanying's voice rang out, "Uncle Nong, are you going to ask us to go collect herbs again?" The farmer turned around and smiled, "I knew you were eavesdropping from behind! What? Don't you want to go?" Helian Yanying said anxiously, "Of course I do." Before she finished speaking, she looked up and saw the farmer's suppressed smile. Then she realized that the farmer was teasing her, and immediately said coquettishly, "Uncle Nong!" Seeing this, the farmer coughed dryly, suppressed his smile and said, "I know that you two little guys are a little uncomfortable here because of Xiao Ming and I, and since Cai He left, Qing Jun has been in a bad mood, so it would be good to let you go out and relax."

　　Helian Yanying put away her shyness when she heard this, nodded slightly and said, "I understand, thank you Uncle Nong!" Seeing that he had said everything he needed to say, Uncle Nong turned around and went back to his room to supervise Xiao Ming learning to read.

　　The next morning, Qingjun and Helian Yanying said goodbye to Nongshi and Xiaoming, and set out on the road to Yushan Chiyan Peak. Although Xiaoming wanted to follow Qingjun and his friends to see the world, under the strong suppression of Nongshi, he could only stay with him. Qingjun and Helian Yanying were not in a hurry, so they were not in a hurry. They walked slowly on the road. Although the purpose of this trip was to collect herbs, Qingjun did not carry a basket of herbs. After all, the journey was long and it was inconvenient to carry a basket of herbs.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying had just left Nongshi's hut when the person sent by Helian Feng to verify the situation arrived. Because of the relationship between Nongshi and Helian Feng, the person was very familiar with Nongshi. Upon hearing that Qingjun and his eldest daughter had gone out to collect herbs, he did not dare to delay and immediately rode back to Fengcheng.

　　(Happy New Year, classmates!)

　　Chapter 124: Surprise

　　Helian Feng and others listened to the report of the subordinates who came back in Helian Mansion. After waving his hand to dismiss the people, he said to himself: "You old monster, you took advantage of my absence to bully my daughter, right!" Helian Feng had just finished talking to himself when he heard Shan Huan enter the living room and bowed to Helian Feng and said, "Village leader." Helian Feng stopped him and said, "No need to be polite. I asked someone to call you over because I want to discuss something with you. The person I sent to ask Qingjun just now is back, but unfortunately, Qingjun and Yingying went out to collect herbs. So I can't be sure whether what Yuan Tiandao said is true or not."

　　Shan Huan frowned first, then said: "What a coincidence, then, village leader, what are you going to do?" Helian Feng glared at Shan Huan and said: "If I knew, would I still ask someone to invite you over?" He picked up the teacup on the coffee table and took a sip of tea, then continued: "What Yuan Tiandao said yesterday is not without reason. The martial arts world is no longer peaceful. The Tang Dynasty is also in turmoil now. With the strength of our Daqizhai alone, I am afraid that there will be a time when we can't stand it."

　　Shan Huan stared at Helian Feng and asked, "Does the village leader want to form an alliance with the Thousand Hands Sect?" Helian Feng nodded and said, "It's interesting. If we can prove that Yuan Tiandao is indeed Qing Jun's sworn brother, with this additional relationship, the alliance may be more solid." Shan Huan pondered for a moment and said, "I think what Yuan Tiandao said that day should be true, otherwise there would be no need to lie to us about this, right?" Helian Feng said, "I think so too, Shan Huan, go find Lao San and the others later, and we will discuss the alliance with the Thousand Hands Sect. After all, Daqi Village belongs to everyone."

　　After listening to Helian Feng's words, Shan Huan stood up and left Helian Mansion, heading towards the headquarters of Daqizhai. In just a quarter of an hour, several other hall masters and camp masters of Daqizhai arrived one after another. After the brothers met and exchanged greetings, Helian Feng talked about the reason for inviting them over. Daqizhai has achieved its current situation under Helian Feng's leadership, so he can be regarded as the lord of the revival. Helian Feng has a high prestige in Daqizhai, and naturally no one objects to what he wants to do. However, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, Hu Hansan, is a little worried that this move will involve Daqizhai in the subsequent chaos in the martial arts world, causing the brothers who have finally settled down to suffer and die, so he said: "Brothers will naturally obey the decisions of the village master, but we must make it clear to the people of Qianshoumen that if they form an alliance with our Daqizhai, Qianshoumen can only send out troops if they are attacked, or if we are attacked. We can do nothing to help with the expansion of power!"

　　Helian Feng saw that what Hu Hansan said made sense, and nodded, "Old Third is still smart. We really have to make these things clear to Qianshoumen, otherwise we will be used as coolies. Isn't it unfair, haha..." The others also wanted to be vassals. Helian Feng discussed with them for more than an hour. Seeing that the conditions for the alliance and some other things had been fully thought out, he said with satisfaction, "Well, it's rare that all the brothers are here. Today we have to have a good drink, haha..." Hu Hansan and others laughed and said, "Of course we won't leave. We have to get some wine to drink. Haha..."

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't know what happened in Helian Mansion. After returning yesterday, he first comforted the two Xuanming elders and talked with the guest elders before leaving. Because Yan Qing's injuries were not external injuries like the two Xuanming elders, he was carried back to the room after returning, and a doctor was invited to treat him. Yuan Tiandao rushed there again.

　　When Yuan Tiandao came in, Yan Qing was lying on the bed. Seeing Yuan Tiandao, he hurriedly wanted to get up to greet him. Yuan Tiandao took a few steps forward and held him down, saying, "No need to be polite. Lie down quickly." Although Yan Qing wanted to do it, he was held down by Yuan Tiandao. He had no choice but to say, "Master, thank you for your kindness."

　　Yuan Tiandao pointed at the medicine on the coffee table beside the bed and said, "What did the doctor say just now?" Yan Qing leaned forward on the bed and said, "It's okay, just some minor injuries." He said in a slightly lower voice, "It's all because of Yan Qing's incompetence that the master's plan was almost delayed." Yuan Tiandao said, "Don't say that, you have done very well." Although Yuan Tiandao said this, Yan Qing's face was still full of disappointment. Seeing this, Yuan Tiandao picked up the medicine bowl on the coffee table, tried it and found it was just right, and smiled, "Drink the medicine quickly and take care of yourself. I still have a lot of things for you to do?"

　　Yan Qing looked at the medicine bowl held up by Yuan Tiandao and felt indescribably moved. Although he knew that this might be Yuan Tiandao's way of controlling his subordinates, but when the fake is real, the real becomes fake. When he is into the role, there is some truth in it. Yan Qing snatched the medicine bowl from Yuan Tiandao's hand, drank it all in one gulp and said: "Master, Yan Qing is fine. You have a lot of things to do. Go and get busy!" Yuan Tiandao sat for a while and left only after Yan Qing's repeated urging.

　　Sitting in his room at this moment, thinking about what happened to him and his party in Helian Mansion, he couldn't tell whether he was disappointed or something else. The only thing he could hope for now was to find Qing Jun and use Qing Jun's relationship to facilitate an alliance between Qianshou Sect and Daqizhai.

　　Yuan Tiandao was still thinking about his strategy in the room when he heard Chen Yue's voice outside the door: "Master, the leader of the Feiniao Camp of Daqizhai has arrived." Yuan Tiandao didn't quite hear it and asked, "Who?" Chen Yue didn't expect that Yuan Tiandao didn't hear his loud voice clearly. He was afraid of being blamed and affecting his career, so he shouted, "The leader of the Feiniao Camp of Daqizhai has arrived and is waiting for you in the living room!"

　　Yuan Tiandao was startled by Chen Yue's voice, but because he was thinking about the meaning of Shan Huan's coming, he didn't say anything to Chen Yue. Since Shan Huan came, he had to come out to entertain him, so he stood up and rushed to the front hall. Although he kept thinking along the way, he couldn't figure it out. When Yuan Tiandao arrived at the living room, Shan Huan was sitting with his legs crossed and drinking tea. When he saw Yuan Tiandao coming in, he put down the teacup in his hand and greeted, saying, "Hello, Master Yuan."

　　Yuan Tiandao gave him a false hand and said, "Master Shan is too polite. I wonder if you have something to ask me?" Because Helian Feng had decided to form an alliance with Qianshou Sect, Shan Huan was still very polite and said with a smile, "I am entrusted by Master Helian to come and talk to Master Yuan about the alliance between our two families." Although Yuan Tiandao had some thoughts about this on the way here, he denied them all. After all, he really couldn't think of a reason for Helian Feng to form an alliance with him. Those words he said in Helian Mansion were all excuses. But at this moment, Shan Huan actually said that he came to discuss the alliance with him. How could Yuan Tiandao not be surprised!

　　Chapter 125 Negotiation

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying were riding on horses. Helian Yanying came here to accompany Qingjun to relax. Although Qingjun was more cheerful after coming out than in the hut, he was still a little listless than before. Helian Yanying made small talk and said, "Brother Jun, have you been to Yushan Chiyan Peak before?"

　　Qing Jun shook his head and said, "I have lived with my grandfather in Wuming Valley since I was a child, how could I have been there!" Helian Yanying said, "Uncle Nong is really something, you asked us to go out to collect herbs when you have never been to Yushan, what if we lose it!" Qing Jun listened to Helian Yanying's coquettish complaints and laughed, "How could it be lost? The master has his own reasons, he asked us to go because he has never been there!"

　　Helian Yanying's pretentiousness just now was just for show to Qingjun. In her heart, she was eager to go out alone with her lover, but she didn't show it at the moment. She said, "Jun Ge has never been there, and I have never been there either, so how could we not get lost?"

　　Qing Jun said: "From south to north, there are towns and villages everywhere. We can ask as we go. It's just that..." Helian Yanying saw Qing Jun hesitated and said unhappily: "Brother Jun, is there anything you can't tell me?" Qing Jun saw that Helian Yanying misunderstood him, and smiled bitterly: "How can I not tell you anything! It's just that I suddenly thought of Jueshen. What if there is news from Uncle Helian, and we are still waiting here?"

　　Helian Yanying knew that she had misunderstood Qingjun after hearing this, and said a little embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, brother Jun, I shouldn't have doubted you." Qingjun smiled and said: "It's okay, I know I'm in a bad mood recently, and I made Master and you worried." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun changed the topic here, and her eyes immediately reddened and said: "Brother Jun..." Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying lovingly and said: "Don't worry! I'm fine."

　　Helian Yanying nodded heavily and said, "Well, let's hurry up and get on the road! So as not to waste time." Qingjun meant the same thing. He agreed very much and nodded to Helian Yanying. He squeezed his legs against the horse's belly. The horse neighed and suddenly raised its hooves and galloped away. Helian Yanying was unwilling to fall behind, so he raised the whip in his hand and whipped the horse's butt. The horse under him felt pain and chased in the direction where Qingjun disappeared.

　　It was just getting dark, and the moon hadn't come out yet, when Yuan Tiandao and the two elders Xuanming visited Helian Mansion again. This was also what Shanhuan and Yuan Tiandao had agreed on that day. When Yuan Tiandao and the other two arrived at Helian Mansion, Helian Feng personally brought Shanhuan to greet them at the gate. Helian Feng also understood that since they would be allies in the future, although Daqizhai was more powerful than Qianshoumen now, he should still show some sincerity and give them the minimum respect!

　　Yuan Tiandao really didn't expect that Helian Feng would greet him at the gate. Although Helian Feng's move greatly satisfied his inner vanity, he couldn't just accept it. He quickly dismounted and walked a few steps in front of Helian Feng, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Lord Helian, for coming out to greet me in person. I am really unworthy of it!" Helian Feng smiled and said, "This time I invited Lord Yuan to come here, so I have to show some sincerity!" After that, he nodded to the two Xuanming elders who followed Yuan Tiandao. The two Xuanming elders also clasped their fists to Helian Feng through Yuan Tiandao to show their respect.

　　Helian Feng saw several people standing at the gate. Although there were not many people in front of his house, it still had a bad influence, so he smiled and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Please come in! Sect Leader Yuan, it's not good to let the three of you stand at the gate, haha..." After that, he gave way to the gate. Shan Huan interrupted and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Yes! Our village leader has taken out the best wine from the bottom of the box and is waiting for you!"

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "You really have to try it. Everyone in the world knows that Helian Village Master has a lot of good wine, haha..." But he did not step in, but was polite to Helian Feng for a few times, and finally entered the yard first under Helian Feng's coercion. The living room was still the same as that day, but there was an eight-immortal table, which was filled with delicious food and wine.

　　Helian Feng pushed Yuan Tiandao into the living room and made way for the main seat at the eight-immortals table, but this time Yuan Tiandao did not remain silent. It would have been fine if he just enjoyed it, but although Helian Feng gave him face, if he really didn't know what was good for him and sat there carelessly, it might affect the alliance between the two factions.

　　Seeing Helian Feng trying to decline, Yuan Tiandao said with a smile: "Master Helian, just let me drink more! I will feel uncomfortable eating in that position!" Helian Feng saw that Yuan Tiandao was sincere, so he stopped insisting and said with a smile: "Okay, then I'll sit." After that, he sat down at the center of the Eight Immortals Table. Yuan Tiandao sat on the left of Helian Feng. Shanhuan first placed the two Xuanming Elders next to Yuan Tiandao, and then he sat on the right of Helian Feng.

　　After the five people sat down, the servants of the Helian Mansion came forward to fill the glasses for everyone. Helian Feng waved his hand to send the servants away. He raised his glass and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master Yuan, I'll toast you first." Yuan Tiandao quickly raised the glass in front of him and said to Helian Feng: "Master Helian, you are too polite. Isn't it embarrassing for the younger generation to say that?" Although the two Xuanming elders followed Yuan Tiandao here, they were just to show off. In such an occasion, the two brothers couldn't speak, so they were silent.

　　The role of the single ring here is to adjust the atmosphere at the wine table, so seeing Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao being polite to each other endlessly, he smiled and said, "Village leader, Yuan Sect Leader, let's not be polite. Otherwise, we will ruin such a table of good food and good wine, haha..." Hearing this, Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao both smiled, clinked their glasses, and drank them all in one gulp. In a short while, three rounds of wine had passed and five dishes had been served.

　　Seeing that everyone had almost finished drinking, Yuan Tiandao raised his glass and said with a smile: "Master Helian, how do you think we should form an alliance?" Seeing that Yuan Tiandao had gotten to the point, Helian Feng raised his glass and asked with a smile: "Master Yuan, what do you think?" Yuan Tiandao naturally would not say anything about the alliance. After all, the Thousand Hands Sect was not as powerful as the Big Flag Sect, so all matters of the alliance would naturally be decided by Helian Feng.

　　Although Helian Feng was satisfied with Yuan Tiandao's performance, he did not show it on his face. He smiled and said, "Master Yuan, you are too polite. The alliance is a matter between the two families. How can I say it? Master Yuan, please speak first!" Yuan Tiandao said, "Master Helian is a senior in the martial arts world, so naturally I will listen to Master Helian's orders." Helian Feng smiled and said, "Since Master Yuan said so, I will take advantage of my seniority."

　　Chapter 126 Rumors

　　Qingjun followed the old man out and saw that the cave where he and Helian Yanying lived was the innermost of the entire cave, with a long corridor outside. He couldn't help but feel nervous. If he had run just now, he might not have been able to run out even ten feet! The old man walked in front and naturally didn't know what Qingjun was thinking. After walking for about half an hour, the two finally arrived outside the cave. It was noon at this time, and the sun was hanging high above, showing the vitality of nature.

　　Qing Jun stood behind the old man, looking at the mountain stream, wondering who the old man was and why he lived in seclusion here. Judging from the internal strength the old man had just displayed, the old man was definitely a warrior above the heavenly level. Qing Jun was still immersed in his speculation about the old man's identity when he heard the old man say, "Go to the stream over there and catch some fish." Qing Jun did not dare to object. He saw from a distance that there was indeed a stream not far away, and nodded and said, "Junior will go right away." The old man stopped talking and watched Qing Jun walk towards the stream.

　　Qingjun might not be sure about other things, but he knew a little about fishing since he grew up in Wuming Valley. The only thing that made Qingjun depressed was that he was injured and he was afraid that it would be another ordeal if he went into the water. But now that he was through it, he had to catch fish, so he made up his mind, took off his shoes and socks, and jumped into the stream.

　　The creek was not big and the water was crystal clear. Perhaps because no one was fishing here, the fish in the creek were all over two feet long and were not afraid of strangers coming in. This was a good deal for Qingjun. He caught nearly ten big fish in just one stick of incense. Thinking that it was enough for three people to eat, he quickly stopped fishing. In fact, these fish might be the food for him and others for a while.

　　Qingjun cooked the fish in the stream water, and went around to look for dry firewood to grill the fish. However, due to the heavy rain yesterday, the ground was wet and there was no dry firewood to use. Qingjun had no choice but to break off some branches.

　　Qing Jun prepared everything he had and returned to the cave to look for the old man. After all, Qing Jun didn't have a fire starter or seasoning for grilling fish, and the old man was not deep in the cave, so Qing Jun found him easily. The old man was meditating at this time. Qing Jun walked over gently and bowed respectfully, saying, "Senior, the fish is ready. Please give me a fire starter and some seasoning so that I can grill the fish."

　　The old man slowly opened his eyes, a fascinating beam of light shone through his eyes, stared at Qing Jun and said: "Turning left after leaving the cave is what you want." Then he closed his eyes again. The moment the old man opened his eyes just now, Qing Jun felt his heart in his throat, until the old man closed his eyes again, Qing Jun felt his heart return to his place. It was the first time since Qing Jun left the Nameless Valley that a warrior could give him such a feeling, Qing Jun couldn't help but become more curious about the old man's identity.

　　Although Qingjun was curious about the old man's identity, he did not dare to stay here any longer. He respectfully withdrew and turned left as the old man said. He found the place where the old man said. Qingjun did not expect that everything here was complete, including pots, pans, and bowls. There was even some dry firewood in stock. However, Qingjun's specialty was grilling fish, so he took what he wanted, left the cave, and began to fish.

　　After Qingjun grilled the fish for a while, they were shiny and had a strong aroma. Qingjun sniffed it hard and saw that it was almost done, so he stood up and called the old man and Helian Yanying. Because the old man was at the entrance of the cave, Qingjun first said to him, "Senior, the fish is grilled. Please go outside to eat!" The old man nodded, indicating that he understood. Qingjun didn't dare to say anything else and walked past the old man into the cave.

　　Helian Yanying has been immersed in a state of anxiety since Qingjun left. Although he thought that the senior would not embarrass Qingjun, he was also worried that Qingjun would anger the old man. When he was struggling, Qingjun walked in. Helian Yanying said in surprise, "Brother Jun!"

　　Qingjun smiled and nodded to Helian Yanying, saying, "The fish is grilled. I'll come call you. I'll carry you out to take a look. The sun is shining brightly outside." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was in high spirits and nodded with a smile, saying, "Well, okay!" After that, she stretched out her hand for Qingjun to hold her. Qingjun smiled and picked up Helian Yanying and said, "Look how thin our Yingying has become from hunger." Seeing that Qingjun was making fun of her, Helian Yanying blushed and leaned her head against Qingjun's chest.

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's expression, Qingjun's heart moved, and he lowered his head and kissed Helian Yanying's forehead. Helian Yanying was immediately startled, and she clenched her fist and hit Qingjun's back. Qingjun knew that this was not the time to think about those things, so after kissing her, he hugged Helian Yanying and walked out of the cave.

　　When Qingjun and Helian Yanying arrived outside the cave, the old man had already started eating the fish, and there was a fish bone under his feet, which meant that the old man was already eating the second fish. When the old man saw Qingjun and his friends coming out, he said to Qingjun: "I didn't expect you to have such a skill, the fish you grilled was pretty good." Then he started eating the fish again.

　　Qing Jun wanted to say something modest, but seeing that the old man put all his attention on the fish, he shut up and said to Helian Yanying: "Let's eat too!" After that, he stretched out his hand to put Helian Yanying on a flat stone next to him, took out a grilled fish and handed it to him. Qing Jun himself was also very hungry, so after handing it to Helian Yanying, he quickly took one and devoured it. Because of the beautiful scenery here, the fish is originally delicate, and coupled with Qing Jun's grilling skills, it is really one of the most delicious in the world.

　　The fish beauty was hungry, so the three of them quickly finished off the nine fish. The old man had just eaten four fish, and now he patted his belly and said, "I haven't eaten such delicious food for a long time." Qing Jun smiled and said, "Senior, you are too kind. It's just a superficial level."

　　The old man was unwilling to say more, and only said: "Since I have eaten your fish, you can continue to live here, but you will have to prepare the meals in the future." Although Qing Jun was a little afraid of the old man, Helian Yanying had difficulty walking at this time, so he had to stay here. Hearing that the old man just asked him to prepare the meal, Qing Jun nodded and said: "Thank you for your stay, I will prepare it carefully."

　　After the old man finished what he wanted to say, he stood up and walked towards the cave. Qing Jun waited for the old man to leave and asked Helian Yanying, "Are you full?" Helian Yanying had only eaten two fish just now, so Qing Jun asked this question. Helian Yanying shook her head and said, "I'm already very full."

　　Chapter 127 Encounter

　　Qing Jun and Helian Yanying were still trying to find a place to stay when they heard a thunderclap in the sky and then a heavy rain fell. They didn't have time to think. The torch went out. It was pitch black around them, and the cold air made the two people shiver.

　　Qingjun stopped and walked over to hug Helian Yanying and said, "I'm sorry, I made you suffer with me." Although Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun might not be able to see clearly, she still shook her head and said, "As long as I can be with Brother Jun, I'm not afraid of anything." Qingjun felt even more pity when he heard this. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, with no sign of stopping. If the two of them stayed in the cold rain all night, they would probably fall ill tomorrow. So Qingjun held Helian Yanying's cold little hand and said, "We can't wait here to get wet. We have to keep going forward. Follow me."

　　The mountain road was muddy and slippery after the rain. The two people fell and got up from time to time. Suddenly, Helian Yanying, who was walking at the back, slipped again and fell down the mountain. Qingjun, who was walking in front, had been holding Helian Yanying's hand. Under the force, he also fell down the mountain. In order to reduce Helian Yanying's injury, Qingjun suddenly hugged Helian Yanying in his arms when she was about to fall, and the two rolled into the mountain stream together.

　　The rain stopped at some point, and the sky was already bright. Helian Yanying woke up in a daze, and thinking about what had just happened, her confused nerves suddenly became clear, and she hurried to look for Qingjun. Fortunately, because Qingjun was holding Helian Yanying when they rolled down the mountain, Qingjun was lying next to Helian Yanying, but he was lying there unconscious. Helian Yanying was very worried, and quickly crawled over, until she saw Qingjun's chest and ribs were still heaving, she put her worries to rest.

　　However, Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun's clothes were torn and the wounds were faintly visible. Thinking of the thrilling incident last night and Qingjun's action of holding her tightly in his arms, she was moved but also frightened.

　　When Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's condition, she knew that they should find a shelter, treat Qingjun's injuries, and dry the clothes on both of them, otherwise both of them would get sick.

　　It was also a coincidence that Helian Yanying saw a cave entrance in the mountain not far away. Now was not the time to think too much. Helian Yanying hurriedly stood up and carried Qingjun over. Just as he was about to stand up, he fell down again. Feeling the pain from his ankle, Helian Yanying knew that he had sprained his ankle. He didn't notice it because he was worried about Qingjun.

　　Helian Yanying was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She didn't care about treating her own injuries. She dragged her sprained leg and dragged Qingjun towards the cave step by step. People can always burst out extraordinary potential at certain times. Helian Yanying, a spoiled young lady, gritted her teeth and persisted. Finally, after falling and getting up again and again, she dragged Qingjun into the cave. Before Helian Yanying had time to check whether the cave was safe, she fell heavily...

　　After a long time, Helian Yanying woke up again. As soon as she woke up, she noticed something unusual, because she found herself lying on a stone bed, and on the stone bed was a huge tiger skin. She was surprised and did not forget to look for Qing Jun. Fortunately, she turned around and saw Qing Jun lying not far from her. Although he was not lying on a stone bed, he was also lying on a huge tiger skin.

　　Before Helian Yanying came out of her daze, she heard footsteps coming. Helian Yanying quickly pretended to close her eyes, opened a little and secretly looked at the person coming. As the footsteps approached, an old man with white eyebrows and beard walked in. He was wearing a 70% new shirt, his face was purple and red, and he looked energetic.

　　After the old man came in, he walked to Qingjun's side, felt his pulse, and turned to Helian Yanying who was lying on the stone bed and said, "Little girl..." Helian Yanying didn't know that she had been seen through by the other party while pretending to sleep, so she quickly closed her eyes. The old man saw that his shouting did not wake up Helian Yanying, and said unhappily, "Little girl, I know you are awake, get up and talk."

　　Helian Yanying, who was lying on the stone bed, heard this and knew that he could not pretend any longer. He quickly sat up, bowed and said, "Hello, senior. Thank you for your help." Helian Yanying saw clearly the old man's diagnosis of Qing Jun's pulse just now. Although he didn't know what the old man was thinking, as the old saying goes, "The more courtesy, the less blame!" So Helian Yanying still greeted the old man very politely. The old man nodded and said, "You're welcome. Thank yourself if you want to thank someone! If I hadn't seen that you had such a strong energy this morning, I wouldn't care."

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect that his actions in the morning would be seen by the old man, but thinking that the old man could help him for his persistence, he should not be a bad person, so he opened his mouth and said, "I don't know what your name is, senior?" The old man shook his head and said, "I have long forgotten your name. This kid should wake up soon, and you can leave after he wakes up!" Helian Yanying didn't expect the old man to say that they should leave. But he was afraid that he would anger the other party, so he said, "Thank you again for your help, senior, we will leave now."

　　After Helian Yanying finished speaking, she wanted to get out of bed. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she felt pain again. Although the sprained ankle had been treated by the old man, she had overexerted herself in the morning and injured her bones.

　　When the old man saw Helian Yanying's look, he frowned and said, "Wait a minute! I didn't say you can leave now." Although Helian Yanying wanted to quickly leave this place with this unclear and somewhat weird old man, she had no strength in her feet and could not drag Qingjun out at all.

　　Until then, Helian Yanying had time to look around. If he guessed correctly, this should be the cave he entered in the morning, but this should be the inner room. In addition to the stone bed he was lying on, there was also a stone table and several stone benches placed in the cave. Before Helian Yanying finished looking around, a "gurgle, gurgle..." sound suddenly rang out in the quiet cave. Helian Yanying put his head down to his chest. The old man looked at Helian Yanying who was looking up and smiled lightly. He got up and walked outside, brought in some dried fruits, and said, "Take these things to fill your stomach first!"

　　Chapter 128: Wake Up

　　Helian Yanying had not expected that the old man would be so understanding, and couldn't help but blush for the disrespect she had shown in her heart a few times before. Helian Yanying saw that the old man's hand holding the fruit was still hanging in the air, so she quickly reached out to take it and said, "Thank you, senior."

　　The old man saw Helian Yanying took the dried fruit, and said nothing, and went out again. Helian Yanying was in the inner cave, and the lights were on from beginning to end, so he didn't know the time of day and night. Helian Yanying ate all the dried fruit the old man brought, because he remembered what the old man said that Qingjun should wake up soon. He didn't dare to sleep. His eyes never left Qingjun. Since the old man went out, he never came back.

　　I don't know how much time has passed. Helian Yanying, who was staring at Qingjun, suddenly saw Qingjun's eyebrows tremble slightly. Knowing that Qingjun was about to wake up, she called softly: "Brother Jun... Brother Jun..." Qingjun felt as if his head had exploded. Although he was still dazed, he still heard someone calling him, so he tried hard to open his eyes. After struggling for several times, Qingjun finally opened his eyes.

　　The lights in the cave were not too bright, so Qingjun got used to it after a while. Thinking back to last night, he was also scared. When Helian Yanying saw Qingjun open his eyes, she cried with joy on the stone bed and cried, "Brother Jun, you're awake." Qingjun tilted his head and said to Helian Yanying, whose eyes were red, "Yingying made you worried." He looked around and continued, "Where are we?"

　　Helian Yanying herself didn't know, so she told the truth: "I don't know where we are now. When I woke up in the morning, I saw you were unconscious, so I moved you to a cave nearby. Then I passed out myself. When I woke up, you were already here, and there was a senior treating your injuries."

　　Qing Jun was also slightly surprised when he heard this. If what he expected was correct, this place should still be Yushan. He didn't expect that there would be people living in seclusion here. Qing Jun endured the pain in his body, sat up and said to Helian Yanying: "Where is that senior?" Helian Yanying shook his head and said: "I don't know either. He never came back after he left."

　　Qing Jun knew that all hermits tend to be eccentric, and he was afraid that he would be impolite and cause trouble. After all, he and Helian Yanying were both injured and weak and had no ability to fight against others. After hearing that the old man had gone out, Qing Jun said nothing and said to Helian Yanying, "Are you okay? It's all my fault last night. If I had listened to you and stayed under that tree, maybe everything would have been fine." How could Helian Yanying allow her lover to blame himself! So he quickly wiped the tears from his face with his hands, smiled and shook his head, saying, "I'm fine. If we were under the tree yesterday, we would have been wet, and we would have had to come out, so Jun brother doesn't need to blame himself."

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying was becoming more sensible, Qingjun smiled with satisfaction and said, "You are getting better and better. If this goes on, I'm afraid I can't leave you." Helian Yanying rarely heard Qingjun say such sweet words, and she said shyly, "Brother Jun..." Her voice was sweet and warm. If the situation was not unclear and she was not able to move, Qingjun would have run over and hugged Helian Yanying.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying had just finished their love talk. "You're flirting right after you woke up. It looks like you're all right!" The old man's voice came in at an inopportune time. Qingjun and Helian Yanying were both startled. Although Qingjun hadn't seen the old man, he still bowed respectfully towards the cave entrance and said, "Thank you for your help and rescue, senior."

　　The old man went into the cave while talking, and seeing Qingjun sitting there bowing to him, he said: "Don't thank me, thank this little girl if you want to thank someone! It was her perseverance that made me take action." Although Qingjun didn't understand what the old man meant, he knew that this was not the time to ask Helian Yanying, so he said: "No matter why the senior took action, he saved us after all. I don't need to thank you for your kindness, but if you ask me to do something, I will definitely go through fire and water to help."

　　The old man did not show any emotion for Qingjun's words, and his voice turned cold and said: "Since you are awake, you should leave here!" Qingjun did not expect that after saying thank you for a long time, he was actually ordered to leave by the old man, but because he did not know the old man's way and did not dare to offend him, he nodded and said: "The juniors will leave now." Then he stood up and got off the ground. Qingjun looked injured all over, but it was just a broken skin. The reason why he was unconscious for a long time was because of the severe impact on his head before falling into the mountain stream. So although his head still hurt a lot at this time, he had no problem moving. Qingjun walked over and took Helian Yanying's hand, trying to help her get out of bed.

　　Helian Yanying saw Qingjun stand up and knew that the two of them were destined to leave, so she also wanted to get up, but she had no strength in her feet. When Qingjun went to help her, her clumsy look made Qingjun conclude at a glance that Helian Yanying was injured. Worry immediately appeared in his eyes, and a bit of Helian Yanying's hidden resentment appeared on his face.

　　Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's expression and although she knew that Qingjun was worried about her, she was also afraid that she would be really angry, so she whispered, "It's just a sprained ankle, it's okay."

　　Qing Jun didn't care about that and reached out to hug Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying couldn't refuse, but because there were outsiders present, Helian Yanying's face suddenly turned red. Qing Jun had just picked up Helian Yanying when he heard the old man standing behind them say, "Forget it, you should stay here for another day!"

　　Although the old man had asked them to stay, Qing Jun was a little afraid to stay with such a fickle old man. He held Helian Yanying and turned to the old man and said, "I have caused you a lot of trouble. I will not trouble you anymore. Let's leave!" Qing Jun wanted to go out, but as soon as he took a step, he retreated. He knew that the old man used his superb internal strength to push him back, and he was shocked. Then he heard the old man say, "I asked you to stay, so stay. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

　　Qingjun knew that it was impossible for him to leave now, so he made it a rule not to offend the old man, so he quickly sent Helian Yanying back to the stone bed, and said to the old man, "Thank you very much, senior." The old man stared at Qingjun and said, "Go out and prepare food! You should be hungry too." Qingjun heard this and realized that his stomach was already full. So he turned to Helian Yanying and said, "I'll go prepare some food, wait for me." Although Helian Yanying was a little worried about Qingjun, she didn't detect any malice from the old man, so she simply nodded.

　　Chapter 129 Food

　　Qingjun followed the old man out and saw that the cave where he and Helian Yanying lived was the innermost of the entire cave, with a long corridor outside. He couldn't help but feel nervous. If he had run just now, he might not have been able to run out even ten feet! The old man walked in front and naturally didn't know what Qingjun was thinking. After walking for about half an hour, the two finally arrived outside the cave. It was noon at this time, and the sun was hanging high above, showing the vitality of nature.

　　Qing Jun stood behind the old man, looking at the mountain stream, wondering who the old man was and why he lived in seclusion here. Judging from the internal strength the old man had just displayed, the old man was definitely a warrior above the heavenly level. Qing Jun was still immersed in his speculation about the old man's identity when he heard the old man say, "Go to the stream over there and catch some fish." Qing Jun did not dare to object. He saw from a distance that there was indeed a stream not far away, and nodded and said, "Junior will go right away." The old man stopped talking and watched Qing Jun walk towards the stream.

　　Qingjun might not be sure about other things, but he knew a little about fishing since he grew up in Wuming Valley. The only thing that made Qingjun depressed was that he was injured and he was afraid that it would be another ordeal if he went into the water. But now that he was through it, he had to catch fish, so he made up his mind, took off his shoes and socks, and jumped into the stream.

　　The creek was not big and the water was crystal clear. Perhaps because no one was fishing here, the fish in the creek were all over two feet long and were not afraid of strangers coming in. This was a good deal for Qingjun. He caught nearly ten big fish in just one stick of incense. Thinking that it was enough for three people to eat, he quickly stopped fishing. In fact, these fish might be the food for him and others for a while.

　　Qingjun cooked the fish in the stream water, and went around to look for dry firewood to grill the fish. However, due to the heavy rain yesterday, the ground was wet and there was no dry firewood to use. Qingjun had no choice but to break off some branches.

　　Qing Jun prepared everything he had and returned to the cave to look for the old man. After all, Qing Jun didn't have a fire starter or seasoning for grilling fish, and the old man was not deep in the cave, so Qing Jun found him easily. The old man was meditating at this time. Qing Jun walked over gently and bowed respectfully, saying, "Senior, the fish is ready. Please give me a fire starter and some seasoning so that I can grill the fish."

　　The old man slowly opened his eyes, a fascinating beam of light shone through his eyes, stared at Qing Jun and said: "Turning left after leaving the cave is what you want." Then he closed his eyes again. The moment the old man opened his eyes just now, Qing Jun felt his heart in his throat, until the old man closed his eyes again, Qing Jun felt his heart return to his place. It was the first time since Qing Jun left the Nameless Valley that a warrior could give him such a feeling, Qing Jun couldn't help but become more curious about the old man's identity.

　　Although Qingjun was curious about the old man's identity, he did not dare to stay here any longer. He respectfully withdrew and turned left as the old man said. He found the place where the old man said. Qingjun did not expect that everything here was complete, including pots, pans, and bowls. There was even some dry firewood in stock. However, Qingjun's specialty was grilling fish, so he took what he wanted, left the cave, and began to fish.

　　After Qingjun grilled the fish for a while, they were shiny and had a strong aroma. Qingjun sniffed it hard and saw that it was almost done, so he stood up and called the old man and Helian Yanying. Because the old man was at the entrance of the cave, Qingjun first said to him, "Senior, the fish is grilled. Please go outside to eat!" The old man nodded, indicating that he understood. Qingjun didn't dare to say anything else and walked past the old man into the cave.

　　Helian Yanying has been immersed in a state of anxiety since Qingjun left. Although he thought that the senior would not embarrass Qingjun, he was also worried that Qingjun would anger the old man. When he was struggling, Qingjun walked in. Helian Yanying said in surprise, "Brother Jun!"

　　Qingjun smiled and nodded to Helian Yanying, saying, "The fish is grilled. I'll come call you. I'll carry you out to take a look. The sun is shining brightly outside." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was in high spirits and nodded with a smile, saying, "Well, okay!" After that, she stretched out her hand for Qingjun to hold her. Qingjun smiled and picked up Helian Yanying and said, "Look how thin our Yingying has become from hunger." Seeing that Qingjun was making fun of her, Helian Yanying blushed and leaned her head against Qingjun's chest.

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's expression, Qingjun's heart moved, and he lowered his head and kissed Helian Yanying's forehead. Helian Yanying was immediately startled, and she clenched her fist and hit Qingjun's back. Qingjun knew that this was not the time to think about those things, so after kissing her, he hugged Helian Yanying and walked out of the cave.

　　When Qingjun and Helian Yanying arrived outside the cave, the old man had already started eating the fish, and there was a fish bone under his feet, which meant that the old man was already eating the second fish. When the old man saw Qingjun and his friends coming out, he said to Qingjun: "I didn't expect you to have such a skill, the fish you grilled was pretty good." Then he started eating the fish again.

　　Qing Jun wanted to say something modest, but seeing that the old man put all his attention on the fish, he shut up and said to Helian Yanying: "Let's eat too!" After that, he stretched out his hand to put Helian Yanying on a flat stone next to him, took out a grilled fish and handed it to him. Qing Jun himself was also very hungry, so after handing it to Helian Yanying, he quickly took one and devoured it. Because of the beautiful scenery here, the fish is originally delicate, and coupled with Qing Jun's grilling skills, it is really one of the most delicious in the world.

　　The fish beauty was hungry, so the three of them quickly finished off the nine fish. The old man had just eaten four fish, and now he patted his belly and said, "I haven't eaten such delicious food for a long time." Qing Jun smiled and said, "Senior, you are too kind. It's just a superficial level."

　　The old man was unwilling to say more, and only said: "Since I have eaten your fish, you can continue to live here, but you will have to prepare the meals in the future." Although Qing Jun was a little afraid of the old man, Helian Yanying had difficulty walking at this time, so he had to stay here. Hearing that the old man just asked him to prepare the meal, Qing Jun nodded and said: "Thank you for your stay, I will prepare it carefully."

　　After the old man finished what he wanted to say, he stood up and walked towards the cave. Qing Jun waited for the old man to leave and asked Helian Yanying, "Are you full?" Helian Yanying had only eaten two fish just now, so Qing Jun asked this question. Helian Yanying shook her head and said, "I'm already very full."

　　Chapter 130 Familiarity

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying did not seem to be lying, Qingjun smiled and said, "Should we go back or stay outside for a while?" Helian Yanying took a look at the beautiful mountain scenery and said, "Let's stay outside for a while! It's too stuffy in the cave." Hearing this, Qingjun smiled and nodded and said, "Then let's stay outside for a while. You sit here first, I'll clean up here." As he said that, he began to clean up the battlefield.

　　At this time, the sun had begun to set, and the afterglow shone into the mountain stream, reflecting on Qingjun who was cleaning the fish bones at this time, making Helian Yanying feel an indescribable good feeling. Helian Yanying suddenly wished that time could be frozen at this moment, and she felt very happy.

　　After finishing his preparations, Qingjun walked to Helian Yanying's side. Seeing Helian Yanying's smiling face, he said, "What's wrong? You look so happy." Helian Yanying nodded and said, "I'm happy to be able to look at Jun brother like this." Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to say such a thing. He laughed and teased, "What's wrong with our Yingying today? Why isn't she shy anymore?"

　　Helian Yanying said to Qingjun without any shame: "I'm telling the person I like that I like him, what's there to be shy about!" Qingjun smiled and walked over, hugged Helian Yanying and whispered in Helian Yanying's ear: "Me too, I'm happy to see you happy every day." While Qingjun was talking, Helian Yanying fell into Qingjun's arms. The two of them watched the sunset in the mountain stream sweetly.

　　Before he knew it, another day had come. Qingjun got up early and went out to prepare breakfast. He had been to the kitchen yesterday, so he didn't know if it was the kitchen, but seeing that everything was complete, he was willing to call it a kitchen. So he knew what was inside, and the steamed buns he brought with him, although they were soaked by the rain that night, were still edible after being dried in the sun yesterday, so Qingjun wanted to make fish soup.

　　The morning stream water was so cold that it penetrated his bones. Qingjun couldn't help but regret not catching one more fish last night. Fortunately, there were many fish in the stream, and it didn't take long for Qingjun to catch a fat fish. Qingjun quickly cleaned it up, went back to the kitchen, and started making soup and steaming dry food.

　　When the old man and Helian Yanying got up, Qingjun had already prepared breakfast. The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Young man, you got up quite early, haha..." Qingjun still said modestly, "I couldn't sleep, so I got up to make some breakfast. I don't know if it suits your appetite." The old man smelled the aroma of the fish soup and nodded, "I'm a little reluctant to let you leave." The old man paused and said to Qingjun, "Go and help the little girl over to eat!"

　　Qing Jun didn't hear the old man's first sentence clearly, so he concentrated on listening to the second half of the old man's sentence. When he heard that he was asking him to help Helian Yanying, he nodded and said, "Then please wait a moment, senior. We will be here soon."

　　Helian Yanying knew when Qingjun went out in the morning, so she was not surprised to see him come back. Qingjun walked over and said, "Let's go have breakfast!" After that, he stepped forward and helped Helian Yanying up. After Helian Yanying sprained her ankle, the old man had straightened the bone, so all she needed was rest. After more than a day of rest, she was no longer in so much pain.

　　The breakfast was more lively than yesterday's, after all, time can bring people closer. The old man drank the fish soup, praised it and said, "Why did you two go into the mountains?" When Qing Jun heard the old man ask why he went into the mountains, he felt that the Qilin wood was not a rare treasure, and the old man's seclusion here might be able to help him, so he told the truth: "To be honest, we went into the mountains this time to pick the Qilin wood on the Chiyan Peak. I wonder if you know about this thing?"

　　The old man nodded and said, "So it's for that thing!" Seeing that the old man obviously knew where the Qilin Wood was, Qing Jun stood up and bowed, saying, "If you know, please tell me." The old man glanced at Qing Jun and said, "Haha, I know everything about the things on this mountain, but why should I tell you about this doll?"

　　The old man's words made Qing Jun stunned. He had never thought about such a question. Seeing Qing Jun standing there in a daze, the old man smiled and said, "Little kid, stay here for a few days. When the time is right, I will naturally tell you the location of the Qilin Wood."

　　Helian Yanying had been watching the two people talking. He saw that the old man's words seemed to be loosening up, but he didn't know why the old man asked Qingjun and himself to wait here. However, at this time, the two people were like meat on the chopping board, so they could only listen to the old man. So Helian Yanying said to the old man on behalf of Qingjun: "It is a blessing for the younger generation to be able to stay here with the senior for a few more days."

　　The old man nodded and said, "Don't worry, I won't lie to you." Seeing that Helian Yanying had said it for him, Qingjun nodded and said, "Yes! Yingying is right. It is our honor to be with such a great man like you." The old man glanced at Qingjun and Helian Yanying and said, "Let's eat!"

　　After the old man finished breakfast and went out, Qingjun said to Helian Yanying: "You shouldn't have agreed to him. How long will we stay here?" Helian Yanying said gently: "Brother Jun, even if we don't agree to him, can we leave? Maybe he can really help us find the Qilin wood! After all, it looks like he has been here for a long time." Qingjun saw that what Helian Yanying said made some sense, and the situation had already been formed and it was impossible to change it. He could only deal with it as it happened. After Qingjun and Helian Yanying finished breakfast, Qingjun helped Helian Yanying out of the cave. After all, being depressed in the cave all day was really not good for healing.

　　In the following days, Qingjun tried every means to prepare meals for the old man every day, but Qingjun didn't know how to cook many kinds of food, so after a few days, Qingjun made the same few things over and over again. Although the old man loved to eat, he didn't like it as much as before after eating it too many times.

　　During this period, Helian Yanying's foot injury had almost healed, and she could walk back and forth freely without Qingjun's support. Thanks to Helian Yanying's recovery, she was able to help Qingjun prepare some meals. Qingjun's stay in the mountain stream was not in vain, and he also found several good herbs in the mountain stream. Although there was no medicine basket beside, Qingjun still picked them without exception and put them in a cloth bag, ready to take them back to the farmer to make medicine.

　　Chapter 131 Elk

　　Xiao Ming stood in the yard, practicing the five grappling moves taught by the farmer, very methodically; the farmer held a teacup and closed his eyes on a rocking chair beside him, but whenever Xiao Ming made a mistake, the farmer would still know it. This time, Xiao Ming practiced a move that was supposed to be a downward swing but it was an upward swing. A peanut flew out of the farmer's hand and hit Xiao Ming's butt hard. Xiao Ming screamed in pain, "Wow..." The farmer closed his eyes and said, "Practice well, what are you thinking about?"

　　Xiao Ming ran to Nongshi with a silly smile and said, "Grandmaster, how come the master and the others haven't come back after being gone for so long?" Nongshi was a little worried, but as people get older, they tend to think more. He thought that Qingjun and Helian Yanying wanted to spend some time alone, so he wanted to stay out longer. After all, there shouldn't be any danger in collecting medicine for the wound, so Nongshi slowly opened his eyes and scolded Xiao Ming, "Don't let your imagination run wild. You might as well practice your kung fu quickly. Do you remember the poem I taught you yesterday?"

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming rolled his eyes, ran back quickly, and started practicing the Five Grasping Techniques, saying, "Master is right, it's more important for me to practice quickly." Seeing Xiao Ming showing off, the farmer smiled helplessly and continued to close his eyes to rest.

　　Yushan, the old man flew back, holding a moose in his hand, and said to Qingjun who was sitting at the entrance of the cave and talking about love with Helian Yanying: "Deal with it. We eat things from the water every day. Let's change our taste today." Qingjun stood up and took the moose handed over by the old man and said: "Senior, I will go and clean it up now."

　　Helian Yanying also stood up and bowed to the old man, saying, "Brother Jun and I will go and fix it together." The old man nodded and went into the cave. Qingjun looked at the old man's gradually disappearing back and winked at Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying understood and followed Qingjun to the stream. Qingjun said, "We have been delayed here for almost half a month. It seems that we must discuss with this senior tonight to see if he can tell us where the Qilin wood is. If he doesn't know, we can go and look for it ourselves. It is better than wasting our days here."

　　Speaking of which, Helian Yanying had been living a very happy life these days, and was somewhat reluctant to leave. But since Qingjun wanted to leave, and Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun was thinking about Jueshenzi and Lu Caihe, she said softly: "Then let's cook the elk better, and talk to him while he is happy." Qingjun meant the same thing, so he nodded and said "hmm", and began to deal with the elk in his hands.

　　The aroma of meat filled the entire cave. The old man did not wait for Qingjun to invite him this time, but came out by himself and said with a smile: "What a great cooking skill, I have never eaten such delicious venison!" After that, he walked to the table on the side impatiently. Helian Yanying smiled and put the dishes and chopsticks in place, and said to the old man: "Please wait a moment, senior, it will be ready soon." Qingjun was adding fuel to the fire and turned back to smile at the old man.

　　After about a cup of tea, Qing Jun brought the cooked venison up. The old man shook his head and sighed, "It smells good!" He picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Qing Jun motioned Helian Yanying to sit down and eat as well. After Helian Yanying sat down, Qing Jun also sat down at the bottom. After taking a bite of the venison, he said to the old man who was eating and drinking voraciously, "Senior, I have something I want to discuss with you?"

　　The old man didn't put down his chopsticks, but still signaled Qingjun to speak. Qingjun organized his words and said, "Senior, Yingying and I have been here for almost half a month. We are really worried that our family members will miss us, so we want to pick some Qilin wood to take back. I wonder if you can give us some advice?"

　　After hearing what Qingjun said, the old man slowed down the speed of picking up the meat, chewed the venison in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Let's talk after we finish eating." After that, he started eating again. Qingjun was a little disappointed that the old man ignored him, but since the old man asked him to finish eating first, Qingjun didn't want to argue and anger the old man, so he picked up the chopsticks in front of him and started eating, but the food had no taste.

　　Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's disappointment and was afraid that Qingjun's appearance would make the old man unhappy, so she kicked Qingjun under the table, meaning that he should cheer up quickly. Qingjun felt the pressure on his legs, glanced at Helian Yanying, and started eating.

　　The three of them quickly finished off the large bowl of venison. The old man still ate the most. If you only look at the way the old man eats, it's hard to imagine that he is an old man with white hair and beard. The old man took out a thin bamboo stick from somewhere and asked Qing Jun through his teeth: "What did you say just now? Say it again." Qing Jun didn't dare to neglect him and said: "Senior, it's like this. We have been out for quite a while. We are afraid that our family members will miss us, so we want to pick the Qilin wood and go back early. If you know where the Qilin wood is, please tell me."

　　The old man nodded and said, "Yes, if you are away for a long time, your family will miss you." He turned to Helian Yanying and said, "That day I said I would help you pick the Qilin wood, and I will keep my promise. But you still have to stay here for three days, otherwise you may not be able to pick the Qilin wood."

　　Qing Jun had already made up his mind. If the old man didn't tell him where the Qilin wood was, they would leave. At most, he and Helian Yanying could go up the mountain to look for it. How could they pick the Qilin wood if they stayed here every day? So he said, "If the senior doesn't know where the Qilin wood is, then we won't bother you anymore. We will leave soon."

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to be so persistent in leaving. She stared at the old man nervously, fearing that the old man would explode and hurt Qingjun. Unexpectedly, the old man didn't get angry when he heard this, and he even laughed. Helian Yanying was puzzled when she heard the old man say, "Little kid, you don't have to irritate me. I know what you are thinking. Since you have cooked for me for half a month, I won't make it difficult for you. But even if you go out and search the entire Yushan Mountain now, it will be difficult to collect Qilin wood."

　　Qing Jun still refused to accept the suggestion and said, "My master told me that the Qilin wood grows on the Chiyan Peak of Yu Mountain. I will go to each peak to find it and I will naturally be able to pick it." The old man seemed to not want to talk anymore and said, "Since you want to find it, then go ahead! But don't blame me for not reminding you that the mountain road is difficult to travel."

　　Qing Jun was not one to listen to advice. Perhaps because he had been through too many things recently, he responded very straightforwardly: "Thank you for your advice, senior. We will leave now." Helian Yanying originally wanted Qing Jun to listen to the old man and wait for a while, but he didn't expect Qing Jun to agree so straightforwardly. Then he heard the old man say: "Go!"

　　Chapter 132 Search

　　Qingjun still walked in front and cleared the way, while Helian Yanying followed carefully behind, fearing that she would cause trouble again. After Qingjun told the old man that he was leaving, the old man did not make things difficult for them. He told them the way out of the mountain stream and let them go. At this time, Qingjun and Helian Yanying had been walking for an hour, but the road was still full of thorns and nothing else. Helian Yanying couldn't help but worry that what the old man said would come true.

　　Qing Jun had been cutting trees for more than an hour and was a little tired. He said to Helian Yanying behind him: "Yingying, in which direction do you think Chiyan Peak is?" Helian Yanying thought for a moment and said: "Chiyan should be fire, and the south belongs to fire. I think it should be the south."

　　Qingjun was stunned when he heard this, and smiled: "Yes, yes, our Yingying is smart, why didn't I think of it?" Let's go south now. Helian Yanying was a little embarrassed by Qingjun's praise and said, "I was just talking nonsense." Qingjun walked over and kissed Helian Yanying on the forehead, then took Helian Yanying's hand and said, "Let's go this way."

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying headed south, but the road was a little bare. Qingjun was a little unsure whether to continue walking to the end, but he didn't need to cut thorns anymore, because the mountain was bare and there was nothing underfoot except sand and stones. Helian Yanying followed Qingjun, fearing that her suggestion to go south would make the two of them return in vain.

　　As the two were walking, they heard Qingjun loudly say to Helian Yanying: "Yingying, look at that mountain." Helian Yanying looked in the direction Qingjun pointed and saw that the mountain was bare, but there were a few dead trees growing on it. From a distance, it looked very much like the Qilin wood that the farmer had mentioned. Helian Yanying said happily: "Brother Jun, is that the Qilin wood that Uncle Farmer asked us to pick?"

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "It looks very similar. Let's go over and take a look." Then he walked towards the mountain over there. Although the mountain looked very close, it took a long time to walk there. Qing Jun and Helian Yanying walked for half an hour before they reached the foot of the mountain. Looking at the towering mountain, Qing Jun said timidly, "Let's take a rest before going up the mountain!" Helian Yanying was already exhausted and nodded immediately, saying, "Okay! Let's take a good rest and save enough energy to go pick Qilin wood."

　　After Qingjun and Helian Yanying sat down, they drank some water. Then Qingjun suddenly remembered what the old man in the cave said. He couldn't help but feel a little worried and asked, "That senior said the road ahead is difficult, but we didn't encounter any difficulties. Is there any danger on this mountain?"

　　Helian Yanying was worried at first, but seeing Qingjun's uneasy look, she quickly comforted him, "It shouldn't be like that. Maybe that senior is trying to scare us! He wants us to cook for him for a few more days, maybe!" After saying that, she glanced at Qingjun and changed the subject, "I didn't expect that Junge has such a good cooking skill. I'm so lucky in the future."

　　Qing Jun couldn't stand being praised by others. Every time someone praised him, he would feel uncomfortable, even those close to him. So he said embarrassedly, "It's just that I learned the craft from Uncle Ya when I was in Wuming Valley." When Qing Jun mentioned Uncle Ya, he realized that he had been out for so long, and he didn't know how Uncle Ya was doing. He couldn't help but feel a little sad.

　　Helian Yanying praised Qingjun for his good cooking in order to change the subject, but Qingjun became sad again, secretly cursing himself for not knowing the truth and not being able to speak. Qingjun naturally didn't know what Helian Yanying was thinking at this time, because thinking of Uncle Ya also made him think of his grandfather. He had promised his grandfather that he would go back after he accomplished something, but now he had lost all his martial arts skills and needed a woman to protect him, let alone achieve something. So the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.

　　Seeing this, Helian Yanying didn't know how to persuade him, but she couldn't bear to see Qingjun sad, so she said to Qingjun loudly: "Brother Jun, I've rested well, shouldn't we go up the mountain early, otherwise it will be troublesome when it gets dark."

　　Qing Jun had already suffered the pain of darkness, so he would not delay any longer. However, he looked at the sun hanging overhead and said to Helian Yanying, "We have walked for so long, we should rest for a while! Besides, the sun is shining brightly now, and when it gets cooler, we can climb to the top of the mountain in one go."

　　Helian Yanying's calves were still trembling, so she naturally didn't want to leave now. The previous sentence was just to call Qingjun out. Seeing Qingjun said that he would rest here for a while, she nodded and said, "Then I'll listen to you." Then she sat down again, turned around and took out a few dry buns from her bag, handed one to Qingjun first and said, "Eat some dry food first! You're hungry after walking for so long." Qingjun stretched out his hand to take it and said, "You didn't feel it until you took it out, but as soon as I saw this bun, my stomach started to growl." Then he put the dry bun into his mouth and took a big bite. Helian Yanying saw Qingjun eating, and he also put small pieces of the bun in his hand into his mouth.

　　After eating and drinking their fill, the two people under the sun both felt a little sleepy. Qingjun shook his head vigorously to drive away his sleepiness. Seeing that Helian Yanying could hardly open her eyes, he went over to hug Helian Yanying, laid her flat in his arms and said, "Sleep for a while, and we'll leave when you wake up."

　　Helian Yanying was indeed a little sleepy, but how could she let herself delay the trip! So she shook her head and said, "Let's go!" Qing Jun hugged Helian Yanying lovingly, not letting her get up, and said, "Don't worry, you should have a good rest for a while, but I still need you to protect me!"

　　Although the farmer asked Helian Yanying to follow Qingjun out with the intention of letting Helian Yanying protect Qingjun, who would say it out loud? Unexpectedly, Qingjun actually spoke out at this moment. Helian Yanying was speechless for a moment. Qingjun glanced at Helian Yanying who was stunned and said, "Don't think about it, go to sleep quickly." Helian Yanying didn't know what to say, and lying in Qingjun's arms was indescribably comfortable, so she closed her eyes as she was told, letting Qingjun gently pat her shoulders, and slowly fell asleep.

　　After about half an hour, Helian Yanying slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qingjun's handsome face and those bright eyes. She couldn't help but feel a little shy and asked Qingjun, "What are you looking at?"

　　Chapter 133: Peak

　　Helian Yanying's shy look and soft voice made Qingjun tremble all over. He lowered his head unconsciously and kissed Helian Yanying's cherry lips. Helian Yanying moaned and slightly opened her red lips, gently responding to Qingjun's fierce attack. To be honest, they haven't been intimate since they came back from Longquan Mountain because so many things happened. At this moment, both of them couldn't help but feel a little emotional.

　　Fortunately, the two of them had some sense of shame. Although they knew that there might not be anyone in the wilderness, they still restrained each other's desires. After another passionate kiss, the two slowly separated.

　　After Helian Yanying left Qingjun's arms, she gently gathered her messy hair with her hands. Her face was still red. Seeing Qingjun still staring at her, she said shyly, "We should go up the mountain." After that, she stood up and climbed to the top of the mountain. Qingjun saw Helian Yanying's appearance and smiled behind her, but he didn't dare to delay. He stood up, picked up the bag there and chased after her.

　　The mountain road was not that difficult to walk on. After all, there were only some weeds growing on the mountain peak, and the tallest one was only knee-high. Qing Jun caught up with Helian Yanying and said, "Slow down. When we looked over there just now, those trees were on the south side of the mountain peak. Let's not go too far, just go over there."

　　Helian Yanying was still a little uncomfortable when Qingjun started talking about serious things, but she still slowed down obediently. The two kept walking, the sun was setting in the west, and the afterglow shone on the mountain peaks, which was full of infinite red clouds. Qingjun looked at the dazzling red clouds and said to Helian Yanying: "It seems that we have to spend the night here." Qingjun didn't mean anything else, but Helian Yanying hadn't come out of the previous cleaning, so she misunderstood Qingjun's intention and punched Qingjun hard from behind and said: "You are so bad."

　　Qing Jun was very confused by Helian Yanying's behavior. Just when he wanted to ask Helian Yanying what he had done wrong, he suddenly realized what Helian Yanying meant and said innocently, "God knows, what I meant was that it's getting dark and we have to find a cave to stay in. Otherwise, if it rains again, we'll be in trouble."

　　Helian Yanying realized that she had misunderstood Qingjun's meaning, and was immediately embarrassed, but it was not easy to apologize, so she went over and rubbed his back, which she had just rubbed. Qingjun enjoyed the gentle service Helian Yanying gave him, and smiled and leaned into Helian Yanying's ear and said, "But if my lady wants, we can do it tonight..." After that, he ran quickly up the mountain. Helian Yanying blushed and chased after Qingjun, pretending to fight him. The two of them laughed and laughed, which relieved the fatigue in their bodies.

　　Because Qingjun planned to stay on the mountain for one night, he did not walk as fast as before, and he looked up and down to see if there was any cave worth staying in.

　　It's true, such a dry peak is a good place to grow caves. Qingjun and Helian Yanying found more than ten caves with their careful efforts. Helian Yanying smiled and said to Qingjun, "This place is not bad." Qingjun was also satisfied when he saw so many caves. Although some of them were not habitable, they still had room for choice. The sun had not yet set, but for safety reasons, Qingjun chose a cave in the northwest corner.

　　The opening of the stone cave was as tall as a person. Qingjun said to Helian Yanying, "Let's go in and take a look. If there is no danger, we can settle here tonight." Helian Yanying was still thinking about Qingjun's joke just now. When he heard Qingjun say the word "settlement", his heart was involuntarily moved.

　　Since Qingjun had decided to sleep here tonight, Helian Yanying had nothing to say. After all, the husband and wife should follow each other! So he nodded and followed Qingjun to go into the cave. After the two entered the cave, they saw that the cave was very spacious, about eight or nine feet deep, with a line of skylight in the middle, like a skylight. Helian Yanying praised again: "This is a great place." Qingjun also smiled.

　　Helian Yanying looked at the northeast corner of the mountain and found a bulge similar to a stone bed. As she looked at it, she thought of the embarrassing thing that happened at night, and her face turned red again. Qingjun also looked at the bulge, but he didn't have the same idea as Helian Yanying. Instead, he thought about going out to find some hay and spread it on the bulge. He turned around and saw Helian Yanying's face was as red as a ripe apple, and asked in confusion: "Yingying, are you okay?"

　　It would have been better if Qingjun hadn't asked. When he asked, Helian Yanying was immediately embarrassed. She ran out with a red face. Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying who disappeared at the entrance of the cave in confusion and said to himself, "Why does Yingying always blush for no reason?" He had no idea that it was because of his words that scared Helian Yanying. Qingjun looked around the cave carefully. Although there were some dead grass scattered around the cave, he was relieved to see that the four walls of the cave were not connected and it didn't look like anything was living there.

　　Qingjun followed Helian Yanying out of the cave to find weeds for making the bed and dry firewood for life. Helian Yanying was standing not far from the cave entrance. Qingjun came out and said to her, "Yingying, wait for me here for a while. I'll be back after finding some dry firewood." Helian Yanying nodded when she heard it, and while it was still daylight, she turned back and went into the cave to clean up the inside.

　　Night finally fell as Qingjun and Helian Yanying were busy. A fire had been lit in the cave. Qingjun got the fire starter from the old man's kitchen. The stone bed was covered with dry grass that Qingjun found, and a blanket was also spread on it. This blanket was in Qingjun's bag. When Qingjun took it, he really had no bad intentions. He just feared the cold in the mountains, so he took a thicker blanket. Unexpectedly, it was used at this time.

　　Helian Yanying was roasting buns by the fire. Qingjun originally wanted to go out and get some food to roast, but there was nothing else in the cave except for water. The water Qingjun and his friends had with them was not enough for washing, so they ate the dry food they had with them. The dry buns were fragrant after being roasted. Helian Yanying handed a roasted bun to Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, you eat first!" Qingjun took it and said, "It's great to have Yingying by my side."

　　Helian Yanying was so happy to hear Qingjun praise her that she took a steamed bun and started eating with a red face. Helian Yanying was full after eating two, and then she started to roast the steamed buns wholeheartedly. After Qingjun ate four steamed buns, he smiled and said to Helian Yanying who was still roasting for him: "I'm full. If I eat more, my stomach will burst.

　　Chapter 134 Interested

　　Helian Yanying listened to Qingjun's joke and said with a smile: "Burst my belly. That's the best, it saves you from talking so much." Qingjun continued: "Aren't you going to murder your husband?" Helian Yanying said with a smile: "Kill him and find another one." Qingjun pretended to be sad and said: "I am so pitiful!" Helian Yanying stood up and walked over to hit Qingjun and said: "Poor, poor."

　　Qingjun then pretended to be in pain, screaming "wow wow..." non-stop. The two of them were flirting in the cave, which was a rare occasion. Suddenly, Helian Yanying slipped and fell backwards. Qingjun hurriedly hugged her from behind. In the firelight in the cave, Helian Yanying's fair face looked exceptionally bright. Qingjun couldn't help but kiss her again.

　　They kissed passionately, forgetting everything. After Qingjun kissed Helian Yanying's lips, he gently swirled around Helian Yanying's face, over and over again, until it reached her earlobes. After Qingjun sucked on Helian Yanying's earlobes for a while, the fire in his heart seemed to be ignited. He held Helian Yanying and moved towards the stone bed, his mouth sliding down step by step, kissing the depths of Helian Yanying's neck. Qingjun's breathing became heavier, his movements sped up, and he suddenly used force to tear open Helian Yanying's clothes.

　　Helian Yanying had been prepared for a long time, so she was not surprised by Qingjun's behavior. Moreover, under Qingjun's affection, Helian Yanying was also awakened, so at this moment she was responding to Qingjun's passion fiercely.

　　After Qingjun tore open Helian Yanying's clothes, he saw the pair of buds that were about to bloom, and he opened his mouth and kissed them, "Oh!" Helian Yanying couldn't help but exclaimed. Qingjun buried his face in her and rubbed her, murmuring: "Yingying, my Yingying."

　　Helian Yanying could already feel the strong and firmness of Qingjun's body. She seemed intoxicated and kissed Qingjun on the cheek affectionately, murmuring in reply: "Brother Jun, I am yours, I will always be yours." Qingjun could no longer bear it and slowly spread Helian Yanying's legs. When Qingjun was about to enter Helian Yanying's body, Helian Yanying couldn't help but feel a little flustered. She reached out to push Qingjun who was on her. After all, although it was comfortable that time, it made Helian Yanying feel pain for several days.

　　This was not the first time that Qingjun had done this, and he had also looked up a lot of books on this subject after returning. It was not that he did it on purpose, but there were many such things in the medical books of the farmer. So facing Helian Yanying's resistance, Qingjun was not afraid, knowing that this was just a woman's instinctive reaction. He gently kissed Helian Yanying's red lips, used his hands to open her hands, and continued his actions...

　　In the cave, apart from the "crackling... crackling..." sound coming from the fire, the only other sounds were from the spring scenery in the cave. I don't know how long it took, but after hearing a loud shout of "Ah...", everything fell silent.

　　The morning sun was bright and warm. Qingjun woke up first. Looking at Helian Yanying lying on his chest, Qingjun couldn't help but feel pity. Maybe the two of them were too crazy last night, so Helian Yanying was sleeping very soundly at this time. Qingjun couldn't get up even if he wanted to. However, staring at Helian Yanying's exposed white shoulders, Qingjun's already surging things couldn't help but increase a little. Fortunately, Qingjun still knew how to restrain himself. He tried to divert his gaze and put away the desire in his heart.

　　When Helian Yanying woke up, it was almost noon. After getting up and packing up, she said to Qingjun a little embarrassedly, "Brother Jun, why didn't you call me?" Qingjun had already gotten up and had lit the fire. He had baked the steamed buns and kept them warm by the fire. Hearing Helian Yanying blame him for not calling her, she smiled and said, "You were sleeping so soundly, how could I have the nerve to wake you up? Besides, we've been delayed for so long, so we can rest here for another day. At worst, we can just rest here for another night."

　　Helian Yanying said that because she had wasted Qingjun's time. She didn't expect that Qingjun would delay another day for her. Although Qingjun's words were not love words, they sounded more like love words to Helian Yanying at this moment. She was so moved that she was confused.

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's silly look, Qingjun smiled and said, "Don't stand there, come and eat! It's getting cold again." Helian Yanying couldn't delay any longer, so she quickly put away the tears that were about to fall, walked over, picked up a steamed bun and put it into her mouth. After eating a steamed bun, she said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, shall we continue upstairs now?"

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "Well, if you're done eating, let's go and see if what we saw yesterday was the Qilin wood?" Helian Yanying said, "I've already eaten, let's go now!" Qing Jun took a steamed bun and handed it over, saying, "You should eat another steamed bun! We consumed so much last night, we should definitely make up for it."

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to bring up such a topic. She blushed and said to Qingjun, "It's all your fault. You insisted on..." After she said this, she realized that these were not words a girl could say, and her face turned even redder.

　　Qingjun knew what Helian Yanying meant, but there was really nothing he could do about it last night. The arrow was on the string and had to be shot. He said embarrassedly: "It's all my fault. If you don't want to eat, then let's go!" Helian Yanying nodded with a red face and went to pack up.

　　It was just the right time for Qingjun and his companions to come out. The dew had just gone down and the sun was not too strong. Qingjun led Helian Yanying to the top of the mountain, and they chose the south direction. The mountain was not too high, and they had already climbed that section yesterday, so it only took them half an hour to reach the top of the mountain.

　　After reaching the top of the mountain, the two still did not see the trees they had seen before. Helian Yanying asked in confusion, "Why are they gone?" Qing Jun was quite smart after all. He thought for a while and said, "This mountain is bare, and those trees should be very eye-catching, but they have not been seen since we reached the top. It seems that there should be a depression on the mountain, and those trees grow there. Let's look for them again."

　　Helian Yanying felt that what Qingjun said made sense, so she added: "We have been heading south, maybe the direction is wrong, let's look north this time." Qingjun thought about it and felt that what Helian Yanying said was right, so he nodded, took Helian Yanying's hand and headed north.

　　Chapter 135: Vines

　　Qing Jun thought what Helian Yanying said made sense, so he went north along the mountain. As Qing Jun was walking, he heard Helian Yanying shouting, "Brother Jun, look." Qing Jun's eyes had been looking forward, not paying attention to the surroundings. At this time, he heard Helian Yanying's call and looked in the direction of Helian Yanying's call. He saw heavy shadows of trees, which was the Qilin wood they were looking for. It must be said that the two people were right. The Qilin wood did grow in a mountain stream, but it was not as easy to pick as Qing Jun thought.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying stood there in a daze, seeing the Qilin wood growing on the cliff. With Helian Yanying's lightness skills, he might be able to reach it, but Qilin wood is known for its hardness, so it is impossible to pick it in one go. Helian Yanying swallowed his saliva and said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, what should we do?" Qingjun couldn't think of any good ideas for a moment, so he shook his head and said, "I don't know either."

　　Seeing that Qingjun had no idea, Helian Yanying thought for a moment and said, "How about we go down the mountain and find a vine and climb up?" Qingjun's eyes lit up when he heard this, but then he looked up at the top of the mountain and found that it was very steep. Even with Helian Yanying's lightness skills, he might not be able to climb up. So he shook his head again and said, "Even if we find a vine, where should we tie it?"

　　Helian Yanying laughed and said, "Brother Jun, why are you so stupid? Why not just tie it to the Qilin tree?" Qing Junyuan had thought of this, but he knew that it would be unsafe, so he retorted, "No, that's too dangerous. What if it falls down?" Helian Yanying did not listen to Qing Jun as she did in the past, and replied, "If we can pull the Qilin tree down as a whole, that would be perfect!"

　　Qingjun wanted to object again, but Helian Yanying seemed to have the final say. He pulled Qingjun and prepared to go down the mountain, saying, "Let's go and find vines while it's still day." Seeing that he could not persuade Helian Yanying, Qingjun had to follow Helian Yanying down the mountain.

　　It might take time to go up the mountain, but it was very fast to go down the mountain. In less than an hour, the two of them had already reached the foot of the peak. The places with vines were generally where the Cen Tian trees grew. Such places were easy to find on the mountain. Helian Yanying chose the direction and said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, let's go this way."

　　Qingjun is now a follower, and he follows whatever Helian Yanying says, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you." Helian Yanying heard that Qingjun's tone was a little uncomfortable, and smiled and put his arm around him and said, "Brother Jun, are you angry?" Qingjun just answered casually, so when he heard what Helian Yanying said, he simply said, "No, why would I be angry? I'm so happy to have such a smart wife."

　　Helian Yanying stared at Qingjun tightly and asked, "Really?" Qingjun nodded heavily and said, "Really!" Helian Yanying laughed and said, "I knew that brother Jun wouldn't be so stingy." Qingjun followed with a laugh and said, "Of course I wouldn't be so stingy, let's go!"

　　When Qingjun and Helian Yanying arrived in the forest, they saw vines everywhere. Qingjun said to Helian Yanying, "Just watch from the side! I have a knife in my hand, I will go cut some vines down." Helian Yanying took a look at the vines hanging on the trees, and considering that Qingjun could not climb high, he objected, "Brother Jun, I'll go!"

　　How could Qingjun agree to let Helian Yanying do such rough work! Even if he couldn't reach the vines on the tree, he could just cut some from below. He shook his head and said, "Let me do it! You just watch here." Helian Yanying wanted to say more, but was stopped by a look from Qingjun, and then heard Qingjun say, "Although you have martial arts skills, you are not as sharp as the blade in my hand, so just stand here obediently!" Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun had said so much, it was not good to argue anymore, so he nodded helplessly and said with concern, "Then Jun brother, you should be careful."

　　After Qing Jun persuaded Helian Yanying, he put down the bag on his back, took out the medicine knife, and went deep into the forest. Qing Jun cut vines as thick as his arms, mainly considering the safety of picking Qilin wood. The medicine knife was indeed very sharp. Although Qing Jun did not climb up the tree to cut vines, the various ones under the tree connected together were enough.

　　Qingjun had been chopping vines for nearly an hour, and the vines under Helian Yanying's feet had piled up into a mountain. Helian Yanying looked at the sweaty Qingjun with concern and shouted, "Brother Jun, that's enough." Qingjun brought the vines he had just cut over, looked at the pile of vines, and smiled, "It should be enough."

　　Helian Yanying didn't laugh, but frowned and said to Qingjun: "How do we get them up the mountain?" Qingjun was not scared, and smiled: "Of course we move them up." Helian Yanying said helplessly: "This is too much!" Qingjun smiled and said: "Just hold them a few more times, but then we will have to stay here for a few more days."

　　Helian Yanying had no objection to staying here for a few more days. As long as she could be with Qingjun, she could stay even in a desolate place, so she said, "It doesn't matter, let's start moving now!" How could Qingjun let Helian Yanying move! He quickly stopped her and said, "I'll do it, I'll do it." Helian Yanying didn't do it, and shook her head and said, "I've been obedient just now. This time, you have to let me work with you no matter what." Qingjun said, "Since you have been obedient just now, don't make me angry this time. Go back and prepare the meal, I'll go back to eat later." Helian Yanying pouted and said, "No, look at your clothes, they are almost soaked by sweat, and you still have to do it yourself."

　　Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying cared about him, but he would feel uncomfortable if he really asked her to work, so he continued to stop her. Helian Yanying did not give in this time. When the two were in a stalemate, Qingjun's stomach started to growl. Qingjun smiled and said to Helian Yanying, "Look, my stomach is protesting because you don't go to cook! Go now!"

　　Helian Yanying wanted to say something else, but she didn't say it in the end. She sighed and said, "Then you be careful. I will go back to the cave to prepare food for you. If you are tired, take a rest."

　　Qingjun smiled and nodded, saying, "Don't worry! I know what I can do." Helian Yanying stared at Qingjun worriedly, then finally picked up the bag on the ground and left the place, heading towards the mountain where they had stayed yesterday.

　　Chapter 136 Rabbit Meat

　　After Helian Yanying left, Qingjun looked at the vines that looked like a small mountain in front of him and smiled bitterly. However, in order to collect the Qilin wood as soon as possible, he had to insist on moving these vines to the top of the mountain. So he gritted his teeth, picked up a large handful, and started moving them.

　　Although Qing Jun tried his best to move the vines, he was just an ordinary man after all. He had already consumed a lot of energy when cutting the vines just now. After moving them three times, he could no longer move. He looked at his hands and feet with a wry smile, and thought that there were still about half of the vines at the foot of the mountain. He resolutely returned to the cave because he was too hungry.

　　At this time, Helian Yanying was roasting rabbit meat in the cave. The faint aroma of meat filled the entire cave. The rabbit was caught by Helian Yanying on the way back. Mainly because he thought that Qingjun had consumed too much energy, he wanted to give him some nourishment. After going down the mountain to remove the internal organs and fur, he brought it back to the cave to roast.

　　Qing Jun could already smell the aroma of meat from a long distance away from the cave. He was wondering if someone else had come here. However, he followed the aroma all the way up to the cave. After entering the cave, he saw Helian Yanying busying around and realized that it was Helian Yanying who had cooked it. He smiled and said, "It smells so good! I thought there was an outsider in the mountain. I didn't expect it was you who cooked it."

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to come back so early. It was still light outside! But she thought about it and figured out the key to the matter. She knew Qingjun must be very tired, so she smiled and walked over and said, "Brother Jun, sit down for a while. The rabbit meat will be ready soon."

　　Qingjun smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, I know that our Yingying is the best woman in the world." Helian Yanying blushed and rolled her eyes at Qingjun, saying, "How can you praise someone like that? Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, otherwise people would laugh their heads off!" Qingjun had already walked to the stone bed, sat on it and said to Helian Yanying, "I'm praising my own wife, and others can say whatever they want!"

　　Helian Yanying was about to retort when she heard a faint snoring sound coming from the stone bed. Helian Yanying walked over with a distressed look and gently wiped Qingjun's sweat-soaked cheek with a handkerchief, her eyes full of indescribable pity.

　　Qing Jun was really exhausted at this time. It can be said that this time he had consumed the most energy since he was injured. After Helian Yanying roasted the rabbit meat, she did not eat it herself. She carefully put it by the fire to warm it, waiting for Qing Jun to wake up before eating it.

　　Qingjun slept for quite a while, and woke up at 10:00 a.m., because he couldn't sleep any longer. Although it was late at night, Helian Yanying didn't fall asleep. She sat firmly beside the stone bed and watched Qingjun sleeping soundly. After Qingjun woke up, he turned around and met Helian Yanying's eyes. Although it was dark in the stone cave, they could still see each other's faces clearly under the light of the fire.

　　Helian Yanying was somewhat surprised that Qingjun woke up, so she shouted, "Brother Jun, are you awake?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Silly girl, why don't you sleep?" Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Hehe...", "I'm not very sleepy, so sit for a while. Did you sleep well?" Qingjun pretended to be aggrieved and said, "No, but I'm hungry." Helian Yanying laughed and said, "I'm hungry. Let's eat." After saying that, he immediately got up and went to the fire to get the rabbit meat. The meat had been warming by the fire. Although it was a little burnt, it was just right.

　　Qing Jun sat up from the stone bed and watched Helian Yanying bring over a whole, large, fat rabbit. He swallowed his saliva involuntarily and then asked in confusion, "You haven't eaten yet?" Helian Yanying saw Qing Jun staring at her and couldn't lie, so she said, "After it was roasted, I wasn't hungry, so I didn't eat it." Qing Jun seemed to be able to understand the reason why Helian Yanying didn't eat it, and said with some emotion, "It's my blessing to meet you."

　　Helian Yanying was holding the roasted rabbit meat in her hand. Hearing this, she said awkwardly, "Why are we talking about this?" Then she handed over the rabbit meat in her hand and said, "Eat it quickly!" Qingjun put away his moved heart, said "hmm", and took the rabbit meat from Helian Yanying's hand. Instead of putting it in his mouth first, he tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to Helian Yanying, saying, "Let's eat together." If she hadn't smelled the meat, she wouldn't have felt it, but now she felt hungry. She smiled and took the rabbit meat handed over by Qingjun and said, "Well, let's eat together."

　　Qingjun was already too hungry, so although he felt very hungry, when he really ate, he didn't gobble it up as fast as he had imagined. He was not much different from Helian Yanying in chewing slowly. The two of them didn't expect that they would have a tacit understanding while eating the rabbit meat. They smiled at each other unconsciously, and Qingjun was actually a little moved.

　　Although both of them were slow, no matter how big the rabbit was, it had a limit, so in just a moment, the fat rabbit was eaten up by the two of them. Helian Yanying took a handkerchief and wiped his hands and said to Qingjun: "Brother Jun, are you full? How about I bake you a few more buns?" Qingjun shook his head and burped just as he was about to speak. He smiled and said: "Look, you've burped, you're full, take a rest! You're tired after this day."

　　Helian Yanying said "hmm", handed the handkerchief in her hand to Qingjun and said, "Wipe your hands first, I'll go get some water." Then she walked to the fire and took out the water bag and handed it to Qingjun, saying, "Drink some water!" Qingjun took a sip of water and said, "Yingying, if you keep treating me like this, it will make me lazy!" Helian Yanying smiled and said, "It's better to make you lazy, so that you won't leave me in the future."

　　Helian Yanying said it unintentionally, but Qingjun took it seriously. Qingjun thought that Helian Yanying was still worried about what would happen after Lu Caihe came back, so he comforted her, "How could that be? Our Yingying is so good, I will never leave our Yingying." Helian Yanying just said it unintentionally, and there was no other meaning. But after hearing Qingjun's love words, she felt moved from the inside out. She said with red eyes, "Brother Jun, you misunderstood, I..." but she couldn't say anything else.

　　Qingjun raised his hand and grabbed Helian Yanying's hand and said, "Don't say anything, I know everything." Helian Yanying nodded heavily, burst into tears and said, "Let's rest early! We still have a lot to do tomorrow!" Qingjun said, "My wife is right, let's rest early!" Helian Yanying blushed and said in a soft voice when Qingjun called her his wife, "Brother Jun..."

　　Chapter 137 Moving Vines

　　Although Helian Yanying's cry was so sweet that it made Qingjun a little infatuated, he was too tired. He was willing but unable to do anything, so even if he was tempted, he just satisfied his desire and rested early.

　　The next day, the weather was not good. It rained continuously. Fortunately, Qingjun and his companions had accumulated enough dry firewood in the cave. Qingjun looked at the rain outside the cave with a bitter face and said to Helian Yanying: "I didn't expect that our business would be so unsuccessful." Helian Yanying walked out of the cave and comforted Qingjun: "It's okay, just think of it as God letting you have a good rest for a day! Look how tired you were yesterday!" Qingjun withdrew his gaze from the drizzle outside the cave, turned sideways and hugged Helian Yanying, grinning: "Why are you saying this with so much resentment? Are you too dissatisfied with my performance last night?"

　　Helian Yanying did not understand the meaning of Qingjun's words at first, so she said, "No!" When Helian Yanying saw the smirk on Qingjun's face while speaking, she immediately understood what Qingjun meant. She raised her pink fist and punched Qingjun's chest, cursing, "What nonsense are you talking about? What nonsense are you talking about?..." Qingjun raised his hand and grabbed Helian Yanying's fist that hit him, and laughed, "Isn't it? Haha..." Helian Yanying felt more and more embarrassed by what Qingjun said, and her whole body suddenly pressed against Qingjun, burying her face in Qingjun's arms.

　　What Qingjun said just now was just a joke, but at this moment, he was embraced by Helian Yanying's soft body and her fresh fragrance, and his heart could not help but be moved. He lowered his head and kissed Helian Yanying's sweet lips. Helian Yanying did not expect Qingjun to act so quickly, but at this moment, Helian Yanying had no time to think too much. With a "hmm...", he hugged Helian Yanying's waist with both hands and responded to Qingjun's love and affection fiercely.

　　Seeing Helian Yanying responding to him fiercely, Qingjun couldn't hold back anymore. He carried Helian Yanying to the stone bed. Suddenly, the whole cave was filled with spring scenery and the high-pitched voice echoed in the cave...

　　After the rain stopped, the spots of love were still immersed on the faces of the two people. Helian Yanying lay in Qingjun's arms and said, "Brother Jun, after we pick the Qilin wood, will we go back?" Qingjun touched Helian Yanying's head and said, "Well, we have been out for a long time. We have to go back after picking, otherwise the master will be worried." Helian Yanying said with a little disappointment, "Time flies so fast!" Qingjun heard the tone of Helian Yanying's words and knew what Helian Yanying was thinking. He comforted her, "Don't think too much. We can still live in our own world after we go back."

　　Although Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun was lying, she was still moved by her lover's love and said, "Yes, I know." After talking for so long, Qingjun regained some strength and was moved again. He stretched out his hand to wander on the skin of Helian Yanying's smooth back. Helian Yanying was aroused by Qingjun and cooperated with him. Suddenly, the stone cave was burning with the flame of spring again. Under the suppression of the rain outside, all the sounds echoed in the stone cave again...

　　Another day passed, and when the sun shone through the skylight in the morning of the next day, Qingjun woke up dazedly, and his back ached. But thinking that there were still nearly half of the vines at the foot of the mountain that had not been carried up, he insisted on getting up. Helian Yanying also opened her eyes the moment Qingjun got up, and she was as bright and delicate as a flower after rain. This was probably the difference between men and women.

　　After the two got up and ate some dry food, Qingjun picked up his medicine knife and prepared to go down the mountain to move the vines. Helian Yanying followed closely behind Qingjun. Qingjun advised: "Yingying, you should rest in the cave." Helian Yanying replied: "Brother Jun, you should let me go with you. The two of us will be faster than one person." Qingjun hesitated and said: "These are things that men should do. Why are you a girl doing this?" Helian Yanying insisted: "Brother Jun, how can you look down on us girls? Maybe my physical strength is better than yours."

　　Helian Yanying's words were originally meaningless, but they sounded extraordinary to Qingjun, after all, he had lost all his martial arts skills. He relied on Helian Yanying's martial arts to protect himself, which made him feel inferior. So he became very sensitive, especially when it came to the issue of male superiority and female inferiority, so Helian Yanying's words made Qingjun's face turn red. The moment Qingjun's face turned red, Helian Yanying realized that he had made a mistake and quickly apologized, "Brother Jun, I didn't mean that. I meant to say..." Qingjun stopped Helian Yanying and said, "I know what you mean..." Helian Yanying said, "I just wanted to help you." Qingjun let out a long breath, a smile appeared on his face, and said to Helian Yanying, "Yingying, I'm sorry, I was sensitive just now. I know you care about me, but I can really do these things myself. You should go home and prepare some delicious food for me."

　　After what happened just now, Helian Yanying couldn't bear to insist on moving the vines with Qingjun, so she said, "Then Jun brother must be careful. If you are tired, take more rest. I will prepare meals for you when I go back home. You can go home and eat when you are hungry." Seeing that Helian Yanying was finally willing to go back, Qingjun nodded heavily and said, "I know, be careful when you go back."

　　After Helian Yanying returned to the cave, Qingjun began to walk towards the place where he cut the vines yesterday. After being soaked by the rain, the vines that Qingjun cut the day before yesterday became more and more swollen. Qingjun looked at the vines in front of him that were still like a small mountain, gritted his teeth, put the medicine knife behind him, picked up a bunch of vines and climbed up the mountain. The mountain road after the rain was muddy, and Qingjun's speed of carrying the vines up the mountain once was equivalent to twice the time the day before. Although Qingjun was tired, he knew that if he wanted to collect the Qilin wood, he had to connect the vines to make a ladder to climb up, so he relied on his perseverance and resolutely carried them again.

　　Finally, before sunset, Qingjun moved all the vines he had cut the day before to the mountain stream where the Qilin wood was. Qingjun sat slumped on the muddy ground, not wanting to move at all. This time, moving the vines was more physically and mentally demanding than the previous time. Although Qingjun was tired, he had a satisfied smile on his face. After Helian Yanying was chased back to the cave by Qingjun, she thought that Qingjun must have consumed a lot of energy, so she secretly went to the forest under the peak and hunted two more rabbits. She followed the same method and roasted them until they were crispy and fragrant. However, after waiting for a long time, Qingjun did not come back. Helian Yanying couldn't help but feel a little worried. She put the roasted rabbit meat aside, and went to the mountain stream where the Qilin wood was after leaving the cave.

　　Chapter 138 Friendship

　　When Helian Yanying arrived at the mountain stream, he saw Qingjun slumped on the ground. After seeing this, Helian Yanying hurried over, squatted down, held Qingjun's arm and said, "Brother Jun, are you okay?" Qingjun shook his head weakly and said, "It's okay, I'm just a little weak, don't worry." Qingjun said lightly, how could Helian Yanying not worry about him? She took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, wiped Qingjun's dirty face, and said, "Didn't I tell you to rest for a while if you are tired, why are you so reluctant?"

　　Although Helian Yanying's words were full of accusations and dissatisfaction towards Qingjun, Qingjun felt very comfortable to hear them. To have a woman like Helian Yanying who cares about him like this, what more could he ask for! So he did not argue, but simply admitted his mistake and said, "I know I was wrong. I'm sorry for making you worry. I won't do this again in the future." Helian Yanying wiped Qingjun's face and said with red eyes, "You'd better remember what you said! Okay, it's getting dark, let's go back and talk about it." Qingjun stood up. Although Qingjun stood up, his legs were shaking. Helian Yanying watched from the side and couldn't bear it and said, "Brother Jun, I'll carry you back."

　　Qingjun was a bit chauvinistic, how could he allow Helian Yanying to carry him back? So he shook his head firmly and said, "No, I can do it myself." Then he broke away from Helian Yanying's arm and walked forward. But he fell down before he took a step. Seeing this, Helian Yanying hurriedly helped Qingjun up and said, "I'm not a stranger, do you have to be so formal with me?" As she said this, tears flowed down unconsciously. Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying's tearful face and felt embarrassed. He said, "That's not what I meant. I mean..." but he couldn't speak. Helian Yanying didn't say anything else, but walked directly in front of Qingjun, bent down, and waited for Qingjun to get on her back. Seeing this, Qingjun was stunned for a moment, and finally laughed at himself and got on Helian Yanying's back.

　　Helian Yanying felt the weight behind him and showed a triumphant smile on his face, but he quickly hid it and carried Qingjun back step by step. Helian Yanying gently put Qingjun on the stone bed, took out a handkerchief and washed it again and again in the accumulated water outside the stone cave. After returning to the stone cave, he helped Qingjun take off his dirty clothes. Although Qingjun was a little embarrassed, they had been frank with each other several times, so there was nothing to hide. So he obeyed Helian Yanying's order and took off the dirty clothes. Helian Yanying took out a clean piece of clothing from the bag and handed it to Qingjun, saying: "You rest for a while, we will take things out later." Qingjun lay down on the stone bed, but he was already drowsy. Hearing this, he nodded and said: "Then I will rest for a while, you eat first." Helian Yanying nodded lightly, not knowing whether it was okay or not, left the stone bed, and went to wash Qingjun's dirty clothes.

　　Qingjun was even more tired this time, so he didn't wake up until the next morning. When Qingjun just woke up, he saw Helian Yanying sleeping on the stone bed. He knew that this silly girl must have accompanied him for a whole night, and he couldn't help but feel a little touched. It must be said that Helian Yanying paid too much for him. He quietly got up, pulled up the blanket under him, and gently draped it on Helian Yanying's body. This action woke up the light-sleeping Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying opened her eyes and saw Qingjun standing in front of her lively again. She couldn't help but said excitedly, "Brother Jun, you're awake." Qingjun nodded and said, "Yingying, why are you so silly? I fell asleep and you just went to sleep on the stone bed. Why are you lying on the edge of the bed?" Helian Yanying whispered, "I was afraid of disturbing you." Although Helian Yanying's voice was low, it still reached Qingjun's ears without missing a word. Qingjun was moved by her words. He hugged Helian Yanying lovingly and said, "You are not allowed to do this in the future, understand, silly girl. What if you catch a cold?" When he raised his eyes, he saw the two people standing by the burnt-out fire. Only the roasted rabbit meat was hanging there, and he said to Helian Yanying with a gloomy face: "You didn't eat again?" This time Helian Yanying's voice was even lower, almost inaudible: "I didn't eat if I wasn't hungry." Qingjun pretended to be very angry and said: "How can you treat yourself like this? I feel bad if you do this." Helian Yanying lowered her head embarrassedly and said: "Brother Jun, I know I was wrong, and I won't do it again in the future." Hearing this, Qingjun's face was better, and he put Helian Yanying on the bed and said: "This time you take a rest first, I will call you when the rabbit meat is roasted." Helian Yanying originally wanted to say that she was not sleepy, but under Qingjun's stern eyes, she still lay down on the stone bed obediently. Seeing that Helian Yanying was very obedient, Qingjun got up and went out of the stone cave to find dry firewood to come back and heat the rabbit meat.

　　The sun was already high in the sky, but Helian Yanying had not yet woken up. Qingjun did not wake her up, but just kept heating up the rabbit meat. Although he was very hungry, he still insisted on not eating it, just wanting to wait for Helian Yanying to wake up so that they could eat together.

　　About half an hour later, Helian Yanying finally woke up. She sat up and saw Qingjun with his back to her, fiddling with the fire. She said, "Brother Jun." Qingjun heard Helian Yanying calling him and knew that she must be hungry. He took the rabbit meat that had been warm in his hands, handed one to him and kept one for himself, saying, "Yingying, you must be hungry, eat some rabbit meat." Helian Yanying saw that the rabbit meat was still intact at this time, and said angrily, "Brother Jun, what did you say to me at that time?" Qingjun didn't expect that Helian Yanying would seize his flaws and return his words to him. He was speechless for a while. Helian Yanying noticed Qingjun's embarrassment and said nothing, just "Eat, let's eat together." After that, he took a big bite of rabbit meat and stuffed it into his mouth, and Qingjun also followed suit and started eating.

　　By the time the two had finished eating the rabbit meat, it was already the Yin hour. Qingjun looked at the sunlight outside and said to Helian Yanying, "I'll go tie those vines together, and tomorrow we'll start collecting Qilin wood, okay?" Helian Yanying naturally followed Qingjun's lead and nodded, "Everything is up to you, brother Jun, but I have to go with you this time." When Qingjun heard that Helian Yanying wanted to go to the mountain stream with him, he was about to refuse, but when he met Helian Yanying's firm eyes, he was afraid that he couldn't easily persuade Helian Yanying this time, so he compromised and said, "Okay, but when we get there, you have to listen to me, okay?" Helian Yanying agreed and said crisply, "No problem."

　　Chapter 139: Meeting the Old Man Again

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying had agreed to his request, Qingjun took Helian Yanying to the mountain stream where the Qilin wood grew. After arriving there, Qingjun began to connect the vines that he had brought up yesterday one by one. Helian Yanying watched from the side. Although she wanted to go forward to help, she thought that she had already promised Qingjun to listen to him in everything, so she stood aside and watched Qingjun busy.

　　Connecting the vines was much more difficult than moving them to the mountain stream. It took Qing Jun less than an hour to firmly connect all the wrist-thick vines together, which were more than twenty feet long.

　　Qingjun stretched lazily, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, and waved to Helian Yanying who was standing aside, saying, "Yingying, the next thing is up to you." Helian Yanying saw Qingjun calling her, and ran over in a hurry. Hearing what Qingjun said later, she directly took the vine and said, "I'll go up right away." Qingjun looked up at the Qilin tree that was more than ten feet above the ground, and said to Helian Yanying who was eager to try, "Is it okay?" Helian Yanying patted her chest and said, "No problem." After that, Helian Yanying directly used Qinggong to pull the vine and flew to the cliff. In just a few jumps, she climbed a full ten feet.

　　Qing Jun looked at Helian Yanying worriedly and shouted, "Yingying, be careful!" Helian Yanying smiled at Qing Jun and continued to climb up. When they were only a few feet away from the Qilin trees, a monster with a body like a bat, a mouth like a crane, and two horns on its head suddenly jumped out. Helian Yanying was shocked and fell heavily from the cliff. Qing Jun saw Helian Yanying about to fall to the ground, but he could do nothing. At this critical moment, a white shadow flashed in front of Qing Jun's eyes and steadily caught Helian Yanying who was about to fall to the ground.

　　When Qing Jun saw someone catch Helian Yanying, he first let out a sigh of relief, and then carefully looked at the person who caught Helian Yanying. When he saw the face of the person clearly, he was shocked and quickly ran forward, bowed and said: "Thank you for your rescue." This person was the old man in white who lived in seclusion in this mountain. The old man first put down Helian Yanying, who was still in shock, and then said to Qing Jun: "If you don't listen to the old man, you will suffer in the end."

　　Qing Jun just saw Helian Yanying looking depressed, but didn't see the monster, so he didn't understand what the old man said. But Qing Jun also knew that the old man was not an ordinary person, and he didn't dare to offend him, so he humbly said: "It's not that I don't listen to the advice of the senior, it's just that I have something to do at home, and I'm anxious to go back. Although the place where the Qilin tree grows is tricky, I am confident that I can pick it." Helian Yanying had calmed down at this time, but when he thought of the appearance of the monster, his heart beat faster. Hearing Qing Jun's answer to the old man, he couldn't help but interjected: "Brother Jun, no, there... there is a monster on it." Qing Jun asked in confusion: "What monster?" Helian Yanying described it from the side: "It's black all over, like a bat, but it has a mouth that looks like a crane, and two strange horns on its head. It's scary."

　　Qing Jun was also surprised when he heard this. Qing Jun really didn't know what the monster described by Helian Yanying was. The old man who had been silent all the time spoke at this time: "This beast is called Black Flame. The little girl only described a corner of Black Flame. This beast is dark all over, with wings on its back, four sharp claws, sharp teeth and horns. It feeds on Qilin wood and is the guardian beast of this Qilin wood. There are only three days a year when this beast is the weakest, and this is also the time when Qilin wood matures." Qing Jun suddenly said: "Senior, you asked us to stay with you for a few more days, but is it to wait until the mythical beast Black Flame is the weakest?" The old man was very satisfied with Qing Jun's cleverness and said: "That's right, but..." Although the old man didn't say all his words, it still made Qing Jun feel ashamed, and he quickly apologized: "Senior, I'm really sorry, I failed your kindness." Qing Jun thought of the thrilling scene just now. If the old man hadn't arrived in time, Helian Yanying would have been disabled even if she didn't die. His gratitude towards the old man increased, so he pulled Helian Yanying over and thanked the old man again, "Thank you very much, senior. Thank you for saving my life." The old man nodded without comment and said to Qing Jun, "Do you want to collect more Qilin wood?"

　　Picking the Qilin wood was the task that the farmer gave to Qingjun, so Qingjun had to pick it back. So he nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, we still have to pick it. Senior, do you have any good ideas?" The old man stared at Qingjun and said, "Although the black flame has not come out of the cave just now, if you repeatedly provoke it, I am afraid that this little girl, a warrior at the earth level, will not be able to deal with the black flame. Considering that we have known each other for a long time, if you trust me, just wait a few more days." Qingjun had no good ideas at this time, so he naturally followed the old man's words and said, "Of course I will follow the instructions of the senior."

　　The old man seemed satisfied with Qingjun's obedience, and smiled slightly, "Well, in that case, then follow me back! Speaking of which, I miss the fish you grilled, hehe..." Although Qingjun had just said it straightforwardly, he always felt that it was a bit inappropriate to let him and Helian Yanying go back with the old man. It was not that he was judging others by his own meanness, but the old man's words and deeds were too suspicious. After all, there is no free lunch in the world, there is no love without reason, and there is no hatred without reason, so he hesitated and said: "Senior... I think... Yingying and I should still live on this peak!"

　　When the old man heard Qingjun's answer, he immediately understood Qingjun's concerns and sneered, "Boy, are you worried about me?" Qingjun heard the old man's sneer, how could he dare to agree to anger the old man, and hurriedly said, "Senior, you misunderstood. How dare I doubt you! It's just that your place is a little far from here, which is a little inconvenient. Besides, we have already disturbed you for many days last time. How can I disturb your meditation again now!"

　　The old man shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter. I have already calculated the time of Black Flame's ovulation. You just come back with me, and I will naturally help you collect the Qilin wood." Seeing that the old man had said this, Qing Jun was afraid that if he continued to refuse, he would offend the old man completely. He was afraid that he could not ask the old man for help again, so he hurriedly said respectfully, "Then we will bother you, senior. Yingying and I will go to get the cyst right away. Please wait here for a moment." The old man nodded and motioned for them to go!

　　Chapter 140: Grilled Fish Still

　　Qingjun led Helian Yanying to the cave where they were staying. On the way back, Helian Yanying asked Qingjun in confusion: "Brother Jun, why are you reluctant to go back to that senior?" Qingjun glanced at the confused Helian Yanying and explained: "Yingying, didn't you see it?" Helian Yanying asked: "See what?" Qingjun said: "How come this senior just happened to appear when you had an accident?" Helian Yanying said in a daze: "Brother Jun means that he has been following us?" Qingjun said: "I don't know either. This senior may have some purpose that we don't know."

　　Helian Yanying couldn't help but worry after hearing what Qingjun said: "Since Jun brother guessed that he had an ulterior motive, why did you agree to go back with him?" Qingjun said: "You have also seen that I refused several times, but it didn't work. If I refuse again, I'm afraid it will anger him. Now the two of us are no match for him." Helian Yanying's worried look did not diminish, and she said: "What should we do?"

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying had been frowning after listening to his explanation, Qing Jun comforted her, "Yingying, don't worry! It shouldn't be a problem." Although Helian Yanying heard Qing Jun's words of comfort, how could she let go of her worries? She secretly hated herself for not practicing martial arts well. If she could reach the heavenly level, she would have something to rely on.

　　Although Qingjun and Helian Yanying were delayed on the road for some time, they didn't have anything important to take in the cave, so they just took the bag and went back together. When the old man saw Qingjun and the others coming back, he smiled and said, "Let's go back!" Qingjun also smiled back and said, "Everything is up to you, senior." Helian Yanying was still worried, but she didn't show it on her face. She wanted to get in touch with the old man as soon as possible, so that she would have a buffer if something happened. So she approached the old man and said with a little girl's attitude, "Senior, let's go back quickly and let Brother Jun make you a good meal."

　　It must be said that Helian Yanying's trick really worked. The old man smiled even more and said, "Okay, okay, okay, let's go back quickly." Then he led the way down the peak. Because the old man was very familiar with Yushan, there were roads to take wherever he passed, and the road was also much shorter, so it took the three of them less than an hour to return to the entrance of the stone cave where the old man was. When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, the old man said to Qing Jun behind him, "You should live in the inner room of the cave!"

　　Qing Jun's mentality now was to make the best of it, so he did not refute the old man's instructions and arrangements, and simply agreed: "Yes, senior." However, Qing Jun did not go in, but handed the bag in his hand to Helian Yanying, and said to Helian Yanying: "You take the things in! I'll go catch some fish."

　　Upon hearing this, Helian Yanying took the bag handed over by Qingjun and said, "Then Jun brother, be careful. I will come to help you later..." Before Helian Yanying finished speaking, he heard the old man interrupted, "We will starve to death by the time you come back from catching fish. I'm going to go catch fish, you two kids hurry up and make a fire!" Although Qingjun caught fish very quickly, in the eyes of the old man, he was no different from a snail. After all, Qingjun had no martial arts skills, and catching fish relied on real skills.

　　Although the old man said he would go catch fish and would definitely be faster than himself, Qingjun did not dare to agree carelessly and tried to persuade him, "Senior, let me go catch them! How can you let you do such rough work? I will be faster." The old man did not like Qingjun's hypocrisy and said, "I said it is so fast, go and make a fire." Seeing that the old man really wanted to catch fish, Qingjun stopped arguing and honestly went into the left side of the cave to get some dry firewood to make a fire.

　　With this distribution, everyone had their own division of labor, and the process was much faster. When Qingjun had just started the fire, the old man had already put the ten neatly prepared big carps in front of Qingjun, saying, "Call me when they're done," and went into the cave. At this time, Helian Yanying was also helping Qingjun, picking up the branches that had been cut just now to string the fish together, and handed them to Qingjun to roast one by one on the fire.

　　A quarter of an hour later, the entire cave was filled with the aroma of grilled fish. Before Qingjun could go in and call the old man, the old man came out smelling the aroma and said with a smile, "It still smells so good! Why can't I grill fish like this?" It seemed as if he was talking to himself or asking Qingjun. Qingjun thought the old man was asking him and answered respectfully, "Maybe we controlled the heat well when grilling! I don't have any secret recipe, it's just because I grilled fish so many times when I was a child, so it tastes like this."

　　The old man didn't come to ask for Qingjun's secret recipe, so he didn't show any expression in response to Qingjun's answer. His eyes were just fixed on the already browned carp.

　　Helian Yanying couldn't help laughing when she saw the old man salivating, and chuckled, "Senior, wait a little longer, the carp may not be cooked yet!" The old man still looked the same, but he became much quieter. Qingjun turned the fish in his hand around, picked up a fish that had been grilled first, put it under his nose and smelled it gently, then handed it to the old man and said, "Senior, this fish is ready, you eat it first." The old man impatiently grabbed the carp that Qingjun handed over, and said modestly, "How can this be good..." But before he finished speaking, he started eating it with big mouthfuls.

　　Seeing the old man's expression, Helian Yanying burst into laughter, and even Qingjun was not spared. The old man may have also realized his own loss of composure, and he coughed awkwardly, glared at Qingjun, and said, "What are you laughing at?" Because he had something in his mouth, his words were a little unclear, and Qingjun heard it as "I want more!" So he quickly handed over another roasted carp in his hand and said, "Senior, please go a little slower, there are fish bones?"

　　Seeing that Qingjun had misunderstood his meaning, the old man wanted to say something, but he couldn't change his love for carp. He took the carp first and began to eat it one by one. Seeing that the old man was eating deliciously, Qingjun picked up another carp and handed it to Helian Yanying who was sitting there, saying, "Yingying, you eat first!" As he said that, he took the fish on Yingying's side and took them in front of him. Helian Yanying did not reach out to take the carp handed over by Qingjun, saying, "We will eat together later." Qingjun smiled and said, "These are all ready, you eat!" Helian Yanying looked at the remaining carp and found that they were almost ready, so she obediently took the fish from Qingjun's hand.

　　Chapter 141: Zhiwu

　　After Qingjun handed the carp to Helian Yanying, he reached out to take the roasted carp away from the fire and took one to eat. While eating the fish, Qingjun did not forget to steal a glance at the old man. It has always been said that "those who like to eat good food like to drink", why has this old man never drunk wine? Even he, who is not good at drinking, feels like drinking wine after eating these roasted things? Although Qingjun was puzzled, he did not show it and ate the roasted carp with big mouthfuls. The three people were like starving ghosts. The ten big carps were finished by the three people in a short time. The old man still ate the most, eating five big carps. At this time, he burped and said to Qingjun: "It's so delicious!"

　　Qing Jun swallowed the last bite of fish meat in his mouth and said modestly, "Senior, you are so kind." The old man burped again, slowly stood up and said, "I am full, I have to go to sleep, you guys clean up!" Qing Jun stood up and said respectfully, "Senior, go and have a rest! We will clean up here." The old man nodded and walked into the cave. Helian Yanying also stood up and said, "Brother Jun, you should go and have a rest too! I will clean up here." Qing Jun shook his head and said, "You should go and have a rest! Such a thrilling thing happened just now, I think you must have been scared, go and have a rest!"

　　Helian Yanying shook her head and said, "It's okay, I've forgotten about it." Qingjun wanted to persuade her again, but Helian Yanying had already started to pick up the fish bones under her feet. Qingjun had no choice but to put aside his words and started to pick up the fish bones with Helian Yanying.

　　After Qingjun and Helian Yanying cleaned up the fire and fish bones at the entrance of the cave, they went into the cave to rest. Day after day, three days passed in a flash. Every day, Qingjun did nothing except preparing food for the old man. Just when Qingjun was getting anxious, the old man finally found Qingjun and talked to him: "Calculate the day, Black Flame will ovulate at noon today, we can go to collect Qilin wood." Although Qingjun was very excited to be able to collect Qilin wood, he still had some rationality and asked: "Senior, how should we collect it? After all, I don't know martial arts, and the distance of more than ten feet is too difficult for me. I wonder if the senior has any good ideas?"

　　The old man stared at Qing Jun and said, "After spending these days together, I know that you and the little girl are not bad people. Of course, you are a little smart. I will not hide it from you. You are aiming to collect Qilin wood, and I want the Black Flame Egg." Qing Jun was shocked to hear that the old man wanted to get the Black Flame Egg. Although he knew that he should not ask nonsense and should not be curious, he still couldn't help asking, "What do you want the Black Flame Egg for?" The old man seemed to have aged a few years in an instant, and sighed, "There is nothing to hide from you. My real name is Yiyazi..."

　　Before Qingjun could react, Helian Yanying, who was sitting beside him, exclaimed, "Sloppy Taoist Yiyazi?" Qingjun realized who the old man in front of him was when he heard Helian Yanying's exclamation. He was also surprised. He didn't expect to meet one of the top ten masters in the martial arts world here. He asked curiously, "Why did the senior live in seclusion here?" Yiyazi was not surprised by the reactions of Qingjun and Helian Yanying. After all, he was a little familiar with his reputation in the martial arts world. But when he heard Qingjun ask why he lived in seclusion here, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "If I'm not mistaken, this little girl should be the daughter of Helian Feng, right?" Helian Yanying nodded and said, "Senior, do you know my father?" Then he asked again, "How did the senior guess my identity?" Yiyazi said, "We are both top ten masters in the martial arts world. Who doesn't know each other? Speaking of which, I have some friendship with your father. As for why I can guess, hehe... The whip behind you betrayed you. I have seen this whip before."

　　Yiyazi tried hard to recall the memories that he had buried deep inside, and then continued: "Ten years ago, some masters in the martial arts world agreed to visit the legendary Donggong Canglong Zhiwu. Unexpectedly, before we even saw him, we were defeated by strange things on the road. Only one or two of the people who went there survived, and the remaining ten or so people were also injured and quarreled about wanting to go back. At that time, I was proud of my martial arts skills and did not believe in evil. I resolutely went to the hidden place of Donggong Canglong Zhiwu that we heard about. But it was a pity that I was not ashamed to see the true face of Master Zhiwu. Instead, I was defeated by the boy under Master Zhiwu's seat. I left the mountain gate. Relying on my power of sighs, I frequently disturbed the mountain guard boy. The mountain guard boy was angered by me, and the others who were with me were mostly injured by three points, but I was actually injured by ten points. Seeing that things were hopeless, everyone retreated one after another, and I was no exception. I left the mountain gate where Master Zhiwu was and returned to the martial arts world. After the news of my injury spread in the martial arts world, my former enemies in the martial arts world kept coming to seek revenge. I, a sloppy Taoist, have been wandering in the martial arts world for decades. I have no mountain gate to rely on, and no close friends to trust. The only thing I can do is to find a secluded place to recuperate from my injuries, but it is difficult. I remember one time, I was living in seclusion in a small mountain cave next to the settlement that was called Daqizhai. I didn’t expect that a few enemies would come together to take my life. Your father had just become the leader of the settlement and was ambitious. He was looking for trouble in the settlement and happened to see me fighting a life-and-death battle with a few enemies. Your father joined the battle without saying a word and helped me to repel the enemy. Although I wanted to thank your father, I was seriously injured and couldn’t disturb him. But because I had stayed in Daqizhai for a few days, I saw your father playing with this whip. Later, I came here alone, north There aren't many warriors here, and there aren't many resources here, so it's quiet, so I lived here in seclusion. By chance, I got the Black Flame Egg, and after swallowing it, I found that it had a miraculous effect on my injuries. So every year I try to get the Black Flame Egg. But in recent times, Black Flame seems to have noticed something and has become more alert. It won't leave its cave unless it's a matter of life and death, which makes it very difficult for me. After all, I can't take its life. It just so happens that you came here to collect the Qilin wood. It can be said that only if we cooperate can we get what we need. "

　　Qing Jun only heard half of what Yiyazi said later, and was still entangled in what Yiyazi said about the mountain guard boy under Dongfang Canglong Zhiwu defeating Yiyazi. Although Qing Jun had previously heard from his master Nongshi that Dongfang Canglong Zhiwu was the leader of the four great legends of the Jianghu, he did not expect that only a mountain guard boy under Zhiwu had the strength to defeat Yiyazi. Yiyazi was a real warrior at the peak of the heavenly level! Qing Jun suddenly had a spiritual understanding of the Jianghu.

　　Chapter 142 Negotiated

　　Although Qing Jun had some realizations at this time, he also knew that this was not the right time. Now that he knew the old man's identity, Qing Jun became more respectful in his attitude and asked, "Senior, since you want to get the Black Flame Egg, do you know any way?" After listening to Yiyazi's story, Helian Yanying was a little confused and couldn't help but ask Yiyazi, "Senior, since you claim to be Yiyazi, do you have any proof?"

　　Qing Jun didn't understand what Helian Yanying meant by this. Just when he was about to pull Helian Yanying down, he was stopped by a look from Helian Yanying. Yiyazi didn't expect Helian Yanying to ask him this question. He was puzzled, but he was an old man after all. He quickly smiled and said to Helian Yanying: "Girl, how do you want me to prove it?" Helian Yanying said calmly: "I was fortunate enough to follow my father and listen to him describe the deeds of the predecessors. When he talked about the predecessors, She even described in detail how the senior was very sloppy. But now, the senior's dress is..." Yiyazi couldn't help laughing after hearing what Helian Yanying said. He stopped laughing after a while and said, "So this is what you suspected, girl. Although my nickname is the sloppy Taoist, after ten years of meditation and enlightenment, my energy-cultivation skills have greatly improved. The word 'quiet' does not only mean calm, it also refers to 'clean' here." While speaking, Yiyazi pointed to the half-new gray-white long gown he was wearing.

　　Helian Yanying didn't really suspect Yiyazi of deceiving them. After all, with the martial arts and cultivation Yiyazi displayed, there was no need to lie to them. He just asked just now just to seek peace of mind. After hearing Yiyazi's answer, his doubts were gone. He turned to Qingjun who was sitting next to him and said, "Brother Jun." When Qingjun heard Helian Yanying calling him, he immediately understood what Helian Yanying meant. He stood up and said to Yiyazi with a smile, "Don't blame me, senior. Yingying is just like this. Let's talk about how to cooperate."

　　Yiyazi replied, "I won't argue with her. Young people should be more cautious when traveling in the rivers and lakes. When we reach the mountain stream, I will connect the vines to the Qilin wood tree. You and the girl can go to collect Qilin wood and lure Black Flame out of the cave. I will naturally find a way to get the Black Flame Egg. After I get the Black Flame Egg, I will go to pick you two up immediately. No matter whether you two can collect Qilin wood or not, you must retreat first. I will help you collect enough Qilin wood in the future. What do you think?" Qing Jun was a little dissatisfied with Yiyazi's proposal. After all, no one knew how furious Black Flame would be after losing his eggs. What if they couldn't collect Qilin wood because of this? So he whispered to Yiyazi tentatively: "Senior, can you help us collect the Qilin wood first, and then we will help you to lure away the black flame?" Yiyazi shook his head and said, "No, the black flame is very alert now. The day you went to collect the Qilin wood, it has already made it alert. If we collect the Qilin wood first this time, we will get nothing in the end. It is better to follow the plan I just mentioned..." Yiyazi glanced at Qingjun and continued, "Of course I understand what you are worried about. Don't worry, I always keep my promises, and I will naturally not lie to you two juniors. As long as you can help me get the Black Flame Egg and help me recover from my injuries, I will naturally not treat you two juniors unfairly."

　　After hearing what Yiyazi said, Qing Jun was still not satisfied, but Yiyazi had already said so much, if he objected again, it would be tactless. So he said respectfully: "Then I will do as you said, I just hope you don't forget to help us collect Qilin wood." Yiyazi said affirmatively: "Don't worry."

　　After the three of them agreed on the matter, they packed up their things and headed for the mountain stream where the Qilin tree grew. The sun was blazing, and it really took a lot of Qingjun's energy. When they reached the mountain stream, Yiyazi pulled up the vines that Qingjun had connected earlier, and pulled them hard, saying, "Although these vines have been cut for a few days, they are still very strong. Let's do as planned." Qingjun and Helian Yanying both nodded, and Yiyazi leaped up and down, and in two leaps he had already reached the largest Qilin tree. He tied the vines tightly to the Qilin tree. Yiyazi jumped down and landed in front of Qingjun and Helian Yanying. Seeing that Yiyazi had done all these things neatly, Qingjun and Helian Yanying secretly praised him in their hearts: "Good skills." Yiyazi said to Qingjun and Helian Yanying: "I'll take you up, be careful when you get up there." Qingjun glanced at Helian Yanying and said: "I'll go up by myself, Yingying, you stay down there to support me and the senior." How could Helian Yanying bear to let Qingjun go up alone? Besides, Qingjun had no martial arts skills now, and if there was any emergency, he would not be able to deal with it. So he objected: "Brother Jun, you stay down there, I'll go up." Qingjun and Helian Yanying pushed and shoved like this for several times, which made Yiyazi, who was standing aside, frown. He said to the two people with a dark forehead: "Don't push and shove, go up together, let's go!" As he spoke, he lifted one of them with one hand and sent Qingjun and Helian Yanying to the Qilin tree. The use of the vines seemed to be minimal, but it could help the two people to stabilize their bodies.

　　Seeing that he and Helian Yanying were sent to the Qilin tree on the cliff, Qingjun smiled bitterly and said to Helian Yanying, "Look, you don't listen to me." Helian Yanying made a face and said, "Let's start quickly. The more Qilin trees we can pick, the better." Seeing that things had come to this point, Qingjun could not blame Helian Yanying anymore. He turned around and took out a medicine knife from his back, selected a Qilin tree as thick as his arm and started chopping. Qilin wood is known for its hardness. Qingjun cut it a few times, but only left a few shallow marks on the branch. Seeing this, Helian Yanying said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, it won't work if you chop it like this, or let me do it, after all, I have internal strength." Qingjun stopped what he was doing, glanced at Helian Yanying, hesitated for a while, and handed the medicine knife in his hand to Helian Yanying. No matter whether he accepted it or not, what Helian Yanying said was the truth after all. Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to listen to his advice this time. When Qingjun handed over the medicine knife, he was obviously stunned. It was not until Qingjun repeated the knife-handing action that Helian Yanying took it. After taking the medicine knife, he chopped the Qilin wood heavily.

　　Chapter 143 Fighting the Black Flame

　　It must be said that when Helian Yanying wielded the knife to collect the fruits, the effect was different. With the same stone knife, Qingjun only left a few marks on the branches, while Helian Yanying was about to break the branch as thick as his arm. Qingjun, who was sitting on the side, was excited, but he also unconsciously revealed a bit of loss and inferiority. To be frank, after sending Qingjun and Helian Yanying to the Qilin tree, Yiyazi had been paying attention to the movements of the cave where Heiyan lived. Seeing that Heiyan had not come out to stop Qingjun and his friends after they chopped down the Qilin tree, he privately understood that Heiyan had reached the critical moment of ovulation, and he had a greater expectation of obtaining the Black Flame Egg, because the egg that had just been discharged was the most effective, and time passed by every second.

　　Just when Helian Yanying and Qingjun were about to cut down the fifth branch of Qilin wood, they heard a roar and the whole cliff was shaken. Yiyazi had fought with Black Flame for many years, so he knew that this was a manifestation of Black Flame's rage. So he shouted to Qingjun and Helian Yanying on the tree: "Black Flame is coming out, you have to be careful." Qingjun and Helian Yanying, who were originally excited about collecting more branches of Qilin wood, couldn't help but tremble when they heard this. The tense atmosphere froze and they became cautious and alert.

　　After half an incense stick of time, as the vibration of the cliff became stronger and stronger, a louder roar was heard, accompanied by a huge monster rising into the sky, resounding throughout the mountain stream. Yiyazi laughed loudly, jumped up, and greeted the black shadow. He said to Qingjun and Helian Yanying who were sitting on the Qilin tree: "The situation has changed. I didn't expect that the black flame is now bigger. Go into the cave and help me get the black flame egg. Quick... You must be quick!" Qingjun and Helian Yanying who were sitting on the Qilin tree at this time were both stupid. They really didn't expect that the black flame's body was so huge. After spreading its wings, it was three feet away. Yiyazi was using all his strength to fight the weak black flame after giving birth. Seeing that Qingjun and Helian Yanying were still sitting on the Qilin tree, he couldn't help but shout: "What are you two kids still standing there for? Go and get the eggs."

　　It was not until Yiyazi's voice came again that Qingjun and Helian Yanying, who were still immersed in shock, were awakened. The two looked at each other first, and then looked at Yiyazi, who was furious. Heiyan tried desperately to cross Yiyazi and attack the two, while Yiyazi jumped between the Qilin trees on the cliff to block him. However, anyone could see that Yiyazi was already a little overwhelmed. Seeing this, Qingjun hurriedly stood up with the help of the Qilin tree and said to Helian Yanying: "We have to hurry, Senior Yiyazi won't be able to hold on for long." Helian Yanying naturally saw Yiyazi's situation, but compared to Yiyazi, she was more worried about Qingjun's safety. So the moment Qing Jun stood up, he said, "Brother Jun, hurry up and go down the vines. I'll go help Senior Yiyazi into the cave to get the Black Flame Egg." How could Qing Jun let Helian Yanying go alone to take the risk? So he shook his head and said, "Don't waste time. Let's go together." Because time was tight, Helian Yanying didn't want to waste time entangled with him, so he said softly, "Then Brother Jun, be careful!" Qing Jun nodded softly and climbed along the Qilin wood tree towards the cave where the Black Flame lived. Helian Yanying followed closely behind him, always paying attention to Qing Jun's safety. Just when the two were about to reach the entrance of the cave where the Black Flame lived, Qing Jun suddenly stepped into the air.

　　With an unstable body, he fell down heavily. If he fell harder, Qingjun might lose his life. At this critical moment, Helian Yanying pulled out the whip from her waist, which she had rarely used since she met Qingjun, and quickly wrapped it around Qingjun's waist. But Helian Yanying was a woman after all. Even if she had internal strength, she couldn't bear the force of Qingjun's fall. So the Qilin wood branch that Helian Yanying was holding with her other hand broke at once, and the two of them fell down at the same time. At this critical moment, Yiyazi, who was fighting with Heiyan, arrived in time and kicked the two people into Heiyan's shelter. Although the two people felt a dull pain in the places where they were kicked by Yiyazi, it must be said that Yiyazi saved the lives of the two people. Helian Yanying came over and quickly grabbed Qingjun's hand and said, "Brother Jun, are you okay?" Qingjun quickly smiled and replied, "I'm fine, are you okay?" Helian Yanying looked Qingjun up and down several times and saw that he didn't look injured. She said softly, "I'm fine too."

　　After Qingjun and Helian Yanying comforted each other, they remembered the purpose of their coming here. Because the cave where Black Flame lived was wide and long, it was enough for two people to stand, so Qingjun picked up the medicine knife that fell on the ground, put it on his body, and stood up. Helian Yanying also stood up. The two looked into the cave together, only to see that it was pitch black inside. Because according to the original plan, the two people did not need to enter the cave, so the two people did not bring any lighting, which worried Qingjun for a while. Helian Yanying, who was standing aside, saw Qingjun's sad face and said to him: "What's wrong, brother Jun, let's go in quickly." Qingjun looked into the dark cave again and said to Helian Yanying truthfully: "I didn't bring any lighting. How can we find the Black Flame Egg after we enter the cave?"

　　Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Brother Jun, look what this is." He reached out and took out a tinder from his arms. Qingjun took it in surprise and said to Helian Yanying, "Why did you think of bringing it with you?" Helian Yanying explained, "Ever since I learned that Brother Jun's grilled food is delicious, I have been carrying a tinder with me, because as long as Brother Jun is with me, I am not afraid of starving to death, hehe..." Qingjun didn't know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this, but now that he had a tinder, things were much easier. He reached out and tore off the outer shirt of his shirt and clenched it into a ball. He reached out and broke off a piece of ordinary wood from the entrance of the cave and made a simple torch. After lighting the torch with the tinder, the entire road in front of the cave was illuminated. Seeing that there was already something to illuminate and a lot of time had been wasted, Qingjun didn't dare to delay any longer. So he reached out and pulled Helian Yanying up and walked into the depths of the cave. Yiyazi, who was fighting with Black Flame on the cliff, was extremely anxious. In the past, Black Flame was always weak after giving birth. Although she would come out of the cave to fight with him, she would usually return to the cave in just a quarter of an hour. But today, Black Flame had been fighting with him for two quarters of an hour, and his breath was still undiminished, forcing him to retreat again and again. It was really frustrating.

　　Chapter 144: Searching for the Black Flame Egg

　　Although Yiyazi was frustrated at this time, he had to go all out for Qingjun and the others to succeed. After Qingjun and Helian Yanying entered the Black Flame Cave, they were not panicked because they had homemade torches in their hands. Although the Black Flame Cave was wide, it was not deep, so the two of them quickly reached the heart of the Black Flame Cave under the guidance of the firelight. When Qingjun and Helian Yanying saw the land where the Black Flame lived, they couldn't help but open their mouths at the same time, and the two exclamations were suppressed as soon as they reached their throats.

　　It's no wonder that the two were shocked. The whole world was made of Qilin wood. Qilin wood of the same thickness was used to build a neat wooden bed. If it was just the neat wooden bed, it wouldn't have surprised the two. But if you look closely, you can see the crystal light shining on the wooden bed. The oval purple crystals dotted the world, giving off a sense of mystery. Helian Yanying's surprise might just be due to the surprise of beautiful things, but Qing Jun was different. Qing Jun had already recognized what the purple crystals on the bed were.

　　"Amethyst" is not abundant on this continent. Qing Jun was fortunate to learn from his grandfather that amethyst has miraculous effects such as stimulating potential, accelerating metabolism, and concentrating the mind. What makes warriors crazy is that amethyst can cure any injuries caused by going astray. The moment Qing Jun saw the amethyst, he couldn't help but think of his own injuries. He wondered if his master could refine a pill to restore his martial arts skills when he took the amethyst back to his master.

　　Although Qingjun and Helian Yanying were both surprised by what they saw, they were not ordinary people after all. Thinking of the incident on the cliff, Qingjun said first: "Let's look for the black flame egg and see where it is." Helian Yanying reluctantly withdrew his gaze and said to Qingjun: "Brother Jun, can we take some of the amethyst stones on the bed?" Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying did not recognize what the amethyst stones on the bed were. Qingjun raised his hand and gently ruffled Helian Yanying's hair, and smiled: "Of course I have to take them away. I still want them to restore my martial arts."

　　Helian Yanying was surprised again when she heard that, and asked uncertainly: "Brother Jun, what did you say? Recover martial arts?" Qingjun nodded heavily and said: "Yes, recover martial arts. Amethyst is a rare item in the world that can heal injuries. I believe that after I take these amethysts back, Master will definitely find a way to help me recover martial arts." Helian Yanying was so happy that she cried, her eyes were red at the time, and she held Qingjun's hand and said: "Brother Jun, that's great." She turned her head to take a look at the amethysts and said: "Let's collect those amethysts now, otherwise we will miss them when Heiyan comes back."

　　After hearing what Helian Yanying said, Qing Jun's eyes lit up. He thought that what Helian Yanying said was indeed reasonable. If Yiyazi really failed to hold back the black flame and let the black flame run back, it would be very difficult for the two of them to get the purple crystal again. However, the two of them had been rescued by Yiyazi several times, and had promised Yiyazi to help him get the black flame egg. How could the two of them ignore morality and forget their principles for the sake of profit? So he shook his head firmly and said, "No, we should be loyal to the trust of others. Let's get the black flame egg for Senior Yiyazi first!"

　　When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun's answer, she stared pitifully at the shining amethysts for a long time before she abruptly retracted her gaze and said, "Brother Jun, where is the Black Flame Egg? Why isn't it on Black Flame's bed? Don't animals give birth in their own nests?" Qingjun was puzzled as to why there were no Black Flame Eggs on the wooden bed, so he said, "I don't know either. Let's look for them separately and carefully!" Helian Yanying pointed to the torch in Qingjun's hand and said, "Let's We only have one torch, how can we separate?" Hearing this, Qingjun smiled and said, "That's easy." Then he tore off another layer of his shirt, pulled a three-foot-long Qilin wood from Heiyan's wooden bed, tied the clothes he had taken off to the branches, and quickly made a simple torch. After lighting it, he said to Helian Yanying, "Look, that's it." Helian Yanying saw the joy radiating from Qingjun's body, and couldn't help but burst out laughing, saying, "I know that Jun brother is the smartest person in the world, hehe..."

　　The two of them each had a torch in their hands and started searching in the cave, but after two trips, they still couldn't find the Black Flame Egg. Helian Yanying said a little disappointedly: "Brother Jun, is it possible that Black Flame didn't lay eggs this time, or did Senior Yiyazi miscalculate the time? Why are there no eggs?" Qingjun didn't know the situation either, but he thought that since Yiyazi had dealt with Black Flame for many years, he shouldn't have miscalculated Black Flame's habits. But the two of them couldn't find it along the cave wall. Could it be that Black Flame really knew how to hide his eggs? Qingjun was puzzled. Qingjun thought for a while and said to Helian Yanying who was standing beside him: "Let's look carefully again. If we can't find it again, we will take these purple crystals back." Helian Yanying nodded obediently and said: "Just as you say." After that, the two of them searched carefully along the cave wall again.

　　Although the two searched more attentively this time than the previous two times, the result was still the same. The two walked together, and Helian Yanying sat down on the wooden bed weakly, and said to Qingjun: "Brother Jun, there is still nothing. Let's collect the amethysts and go out." Although Qingjun was unwilling, and worried that Yiyazi would be furious if he knew that the two did not get the black flame egg, but the fact was that the two were really powerless, so Qingjun nodded and said: "Let's take these amethysts first." Helian Yanying jumped happily when he heard this, stood up and said: "That's right." After that, he took out the small cloth bag he carried with him, handed the torch in his hand to Qingjun, and picked up the eyeball-sized amethysts one by one. Although the amethysts covered the entire wooden bed, after picking them up, he found that there were only a hundred or so. Helian Yanying finished picking up all the amethysts in less than a quarter of an hour. She raised the cloth bag half filled with amethysts in her hand and waved it in front of Qingjun, saying coquettishly, "I have packed them all." Qingjun took the amethyst bag from Helian Yanying's hand and praised her, "Our Yingying is not only beautiful, but also so skillful and nimble." Helian Yanying stuck out her tongue lightly and said playfully, "It's good that you know."

　　Chapter 145: The First Appearance of Pebbles

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying praised himself and was so unmodest, Qingjun knew that he was happy for the opportunity to recover his martial arts, and he was very moved. He first carefully tied the cloth bag containing the amethyst stone to his waist, and then gently said to Helian Yanying: "Since we haven't found the black flame egg, let's go out! We will explain it to Senior Yiyazi later." Helian Yanying nodded and was about to take the two torches held by Qingjun, but Qingjun did not hand them to Helian Yanying. He smiled and said: "Let me do it! Two torches together are brighter." Helian Yanying did not come to take them after hearing this. He looked back at Heiyan's neatly arranged bed and said reluctantly: "Brother Jun, why don't we move these Qilin woods out? You see, these Qilin woods are of the same thickness, how great! If Uncle Nong sees it, he will definitely praise us for being efficient."

　　At the beginning, Qing Jun also considered moving the Qilin wood here out. After all, it was too troublesome for two people to cut the Qilin wood outside. However, it was not easy to move the Qilin wood here. After all, they had to be prepared for the return of the black flame at any time, and it was dark and stuffy here, which was really inconvenient. But at this moment, after Helian Yanying made a suggestion, Qing Jun was moved again. Even if he couldn't move all the Qilin wood here, it would be good to move some of it! So he smiled and said, "Okay, I'll listen to Yingying, and we'll move some of the Qilin wood out."

　　When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun say he would listen to her, she was as happy as if she had eaten honey. She rushed to say, "Then Jun brother, you light the way for me, I'll do the moving." How could Qingjun let Helian Yanying do it? Hearing this, she shook her head fiercely and said, "No, I'll do it!" As she spoke, she handed over the torch in her hand. This time, Helian Yanying did not take it. She smiled and said, "Jun brother, you listened to me at the beginning, why are you disobeying me now?"

　　Qingjun also laughed and said, "When did I not listen to you? But these jobs are really not suitable for you, what are you trying to do?" Helian Yanying immediately drooped her face and said, "Brother Jun is a bully, he doesn't let me do anything." Qingjun said helplessly, "Is this bullying you? Haha... OK, OK, OK, since you want to do it, I'll let you do it." Helian Yanying's face suddenly wiped away the decadence, jumped up and said, "Really?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Of course it's true." Helian Yanying shook Qingjun's arm and said, "Brother Jun is the best husband in the world." Qingjun raised his hand and gently scratched Helian Yanying's nose, and smiled, "You are shameless, you even called me 'husband'."

　　Helian Yanying raised her head and said in an extremely proud tone: "I do, husband husband husband...!" Qingjun was amused by Helian Yanying's look and couldn't help teasing Helian Yanying: "Yes, you do, then should I also call you wife, wife, wife...ah." Helian Yanying, who was still indifferent just now, heard Qingjun calling her "wife". Although she felt happy in her heart, her face still blushed. She stomped her feet shyly and said to Qingjun: "Jun...Brother...!" Qingjun couldn't help laughing again when he saw Helian Yanying's look at this time. After a while, he came to his senses and said with a dry cough: "Okay, okay, let's stop bickering. Let's hurry up, otherwise Senior Yiyazi will probably scold us." When Helian Yanying heard that Qingjun was right, she stopped playing coquettishly and nodded heavily: "Let's start now." As soon as she finished speaking, she bent down and started to move the Qilin wood. Because the density of the Qilin wood was too large and the weight was not light, Helian Yanying only picked up three branches at a time and quickly moved them to the entrance outside the cave. Although Qingjun wanted to help Helian Yanying with lighting, he was embarrassed to go out empty-handed, so he picked up a branch of Qilin wood in one hand and ran towards the cave entrance with Helian Yanying.

　　At this time, Yiyazi, who was confronting Heiyan in the mountain stream, had no clean spot on his body, which was in line with his reputation as a sloppy Taoist. Yiyazi was also calculating the time in his heart. It had been about two incense sticks since Qingjun and Helian Yanying entered the cave. Why haven't they come out yet? Yiyazi felt a little uneasy. But he didn't dare to distract himself from fighting Heiyan. Just when Yiyazi was anxious, "clang clang clang clang..." The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came over. Yiyazi looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the sound came from Heiyan's cave. His heart was brightened, knowing that Qingjun and the others had succeeded. Although he didn't know what Qingjun and the others were doing at the moment, he had some news. Heiyan, who was fighting with Yiyazi, was probably also startled by the sound, and his two bowl-sized eyes widened and looked at the entrance of his cave. Maybe it was because of his sharp ears and eyes, or maybe it was because of the spiritual connection of the divine beast, he knew at once that the two people in the cave were dismantling his bed. Suddenly, he went crazy and ran towards his own shelter. Yiyazi had been closely watching the movements of Heiyan. Seeing that it was flying straight towards his cave, he wondered how he would let it succeed so easily. He leaped up and slapped Heiyan in the head. Heiyan screamed, turned his head to avoid it, and directly used the two horns on his head to hit Yiyazi. This time, it was Yiyazi who chose to avoid it, but Yiyazi was not so easy to deal with. Just as Yiyazi was avoiding it, his right leg was raised high and attacked Heiyan's left wing. Heiyan had no choice but to avoid it again. After several times, Heiyan and Yiyazi were stuck together again, and only the roar of Heiyan's rage could be heard.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying didn't know that moving the Qilin wood would cause the battle between Yiya and Heiyan outside the cave to escalate again, so Helian Yanying carried three branches and Qingjun carried one branch to move the Qilin wood outside the cave. After several rounds, the wooden bed, which was originally a meter high, had been torn into pieces by Qingjun and Helian Yanying, and it was unrecognizable. After moving the Qilin wood several times, both of them were sweating. Qingjun panted and said to Helian Yanying, whose face was flushed, "We will move it once more, and then we will leave the cave." Helian Yanying was also exhausted at this time, so he nodded and said, "Then move a few more branches this time." As he said that, he leaned over and pulled out the Qilin wood in the middle, which was slightly thicker than the other Qilin woods. Just as Helian Yanying was carrying this Qilin wood, a soft white light shone from there, causing Helian Yanying to cry out: "Brother Jun, come and see!"

　　Chapter 146 Pebble Battle

　　When Qing Jun heard Helian Yanying's exclamation, he hurried forward to look. He saw a soft light filling the entire cave in the messy Qilin wood. Qing Jun was also slightly surprised and said to Helian Yanying: "What is this? Could it be..." He didn't say the rest of the words. Helian Yanying understood what he meant and said: "Black Flame Egg?" Qing Jun smiled and said: "It may be it." Helian Yanying smiled and said: "Great, I didn't expect Black Flame to be so smart that he actually put his own eggs in the Qilin wood." Qing Jun nodded and said: "Black Flame is probably hundreds of years old and has understood human nature. He has been fighting with Yiyazi for so long, so he must be on guard."

　　Helian Yanying said from the side: "Why didn't Senior Yiyazi let us in to get the black flame eggs? It turns out that he was afraid that we wouldn't be able to find them." Helian Yanying said with a bit of luck: "Fortunately, we remembered to move these Qilin woods at the end, otherwise... what a pity!" Qingjun echoed: "Yes!" With shining eyes, he continued: "This is all thanks to having a good wife like you!"

　　Helian Yanying said unwillingly, "What do you mean by 'good wife'? I'm smart, okay?" After saying that, she posed in a very cool pose, which made Qingjun beside her laugh non-stop, "Haha..." and echoed, "Smart, really smart." After Qingjun praised her, he put away his teasing heart and said to Helian Yanying, "Yingying, let's take the black flame egg out quickly! Otherwise, Senior Yiyazi will be worried."

　　Seeing that Qingjun was talking about business, Helian Yanying stopped messing around and nodded, saying, "Okay, let's see what this black flame egg is. Because Helian Yanying was very close to the place where the soft light was emitted, after hearing Qingjun's words, he responded with his body and moved, and probed towards that area. Although Black Flame knew to hide the eggs he had just laid, he was not smart enough to put some precautions around it, so Helian Yanying easily held the slightly warm ostrich egg-like thing in his hand, raised it to Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, look."

　　Qing Jun had no intention of looking carefully at this time. Seeing that Helian Yanying had already held the Black Flame Egg in his hand, he said, "Let's go out quickly and see how Senior Yiyazi is doing?" After that, he pulled out another piece of Qilin wood and held it, then quickly walked towards the cave entrance. Seeing this, Helian Yanying wanted to hold a few more pieces of Qilin wood, but after taking a look at the Black Flame Egg in his hand, he gave up and followed Qing Jun directly to the cave entrance.

　　Yiyazi, who was fighting with Black Flame outside the cave, was in a very bad state. Not only were his clothes torn, but his body was also injured by Black Flame's sharp claws. Blood had soaked through Yiyazi's clothes. Yiyazi was losing ground and was puzzled. How could Black Flame be so much stronger this year? Even Black Flame was not so strong before! "What did Black Flame eat?" Yiyazi was puzzled.

　　Black Flame was already furious with Yiyazi. Every year after he laid eggs, this man always appeared in front of him, and his children would be lost afterwards. Black Flame's ferocity was completely aroused, and he completely ignored the fact that he had to go back to the cave to look after his own Pebble. He spread his wings and swooped down towards Yiyazi. Seeing this, Yiyazi quickly dodged and barely avoided Black Flame's attack. He couldn't help but yelled, "Why don't you two kids come out? If you don't come out, I'll have to collect their bodies."

　　As soon as the curse came from Yiyazi's side, Qingjun shouted back from the Black Flame Cave: "Don't worry, senior, we are out." As soon as Qingjun finished speaking, he and Helian Yanying, who were following behind him, climbed up the Qilin tree on the side. Helian Yanying, who was following behind, saw Qingjun's actions and reminded him: "Brother Jun, be careful!" Qingjun nodded and said: "Yeah, you too." After that, he started to climb towards the Qilin tree with the vines tied to it, and Helian Yanying also followed carefully.

　　Yiyazi heard Qingjun's voice and looked up. He saw Qingjun and Helian Yanying climbing towards the vines together. He knew that they might have succeeded. He suddenly felt a new strength and rushed to attack Heiyan. Heiyan's heart was not on Yiyazi at this moment, because he smelled the scent of his child, who had been brought out by the two new people. Heiyan became more ferocious and rushed towards Helian Yanying without any plan. Although he was blocked by Yiyazi, he still rushed towards Helian Yanying with undiminished power. After all, the potential that the power of blood can stimulate is unlimited.

　　Helian Yanying did not expect that Black Flame would rush towards her. She was hanging on the Qilin wood, holding the Black Flame Egg in her hand, and had no power to fight back. Just when Black Flame's sharp horns were about to hit Helian Yanying's body, Qingjun, who was in front of Helian Yanying, dodged and rushed over without hesitation. Without any leverage, his body collided with Black Flame's sharp horns. Helian Yanying was stunned when Qingjun was hit by Black Flame's sharp horns. She never expected that Qingjun would rush over to block Black Flame's attack for her at this time. Helian Yanying was stunned for a while, and only woke up when Qingjun's mouth was bleeding, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brother Jun..."

　　Qing Jun's blocking not only made Helian Yanying dumbfounded, but also surprised the whole cliff. Even the originally irritable Hei Yan became quiet, and there was even some faint doubt in his eyes, but no one noticed it at this time. At the moment when Qing Jun fell, Hei Yan spread his wings and easily threw Qing Jun onto his back, then quickly landed on the ground, and then gently put Qing Jun down.

　　At the moment when Heiyan put Qingjun on his back, Helian Yanying thought that Heiyan was going to hurt Qingjun again, and hurriedly jumped towards Heiyan, but she didn't expect that Heiyan would carry Qingjun down. Although Helian Yanying was puzzled, she was more concerned about Qingjun's safety at this time, so she rushed to the ground, ran over and threw herself on Qingjun's body, calling softly: "Jun brother... Jun brother..."

　　The moment the black flame horn hit Qingjun's body, because he sensed a familiar smell, the horn did not penetrate into Qingjun's lungs. The injuries Qingjun suffered were only superficial wounds. Therefore, at this moment, under Helian Yanying's call, he gradually woke up, with a look of concern on his face, and said to Helian Yanying: "Yingying, are you okay?" Under Qingjun's gentle questioning, the tears that Helian Yanying had been holding back suddenly burst out like a flood.

　　Chapter 147: Black Flame Abnormality

　　Qing Jun had not expected that his usual caring words would cause Helian Yanying to burst into tears. He couldn't bear it and said, "Yingying, I'm fine! Stop crying, okay?" Helian Yanying was already deeply moved by Qing Jun at this time, and there was no way Qing Jun could stop her with just a few words! Therefore, the whole mountain stream was filled with Helian Yanying's loud crying.

　　After the momentum of his attack was broken by the black flame, Yiyazi wanted to rescue Helian Yanying who was attacked by the black flame, but he was not at the peak of the heavenly level at this time, and he had been exhausted for a long time. He was powerless, so he could only watch Qingjun blocking the aggressive black flame. The moment the pair of sharp horns of the black flame entered Qingjun's body, Yiyazi couldn't help but close his eyes all of a sudden. He had a deep understanding of the pair of sharp horns of the black flame, knew how sharp they were, and knew that Qingjun would be hit by this... Helian Yanying's crying voice was transmitted at the right time. Yiyazi didn't hear Qingjun talking, so Yiyazi thought that Helian Yanying found that Qingjun had died! So he walked over quickly and comforted Helian Yanying behind her: "Girl, the dead can't be resurrected, please accept my condolences!"

　　Helian Yanying was stunned when she heard Yiyazi's words. She stopped sobbing and turned to Yiyazi, puzzled, "What do you mean the dead can't be resurrected?" Yiyazi, Qingjun and Helian Yanying have known each other for many days. Naturally, he knew that Helian Yanying was infatuated with Qingjun. He thought that Helian Yanying was a little unconscious at this time, so he said with a little concern, "Girl... Death is the greatest thing, let him go without worry!"

　　Helian Yanying didn't understand what Yiyazi said for a moment, and forgot to cry. It took a while for her to react to what Yiyazi wanted to say. Seeing Yiyazi's face full of pity, Helian Yanying couldn't help but laugh. The tears on her face had not dried yet and she smiled again. She felt indescribably awkward. Yiyazi saw that Helian Yanying, who was crying a moment ago, actually stopped crying and laughed out loud. They were all stunned, but fortunately his brain reacted quickly enough and walked forward a few steps. While walking, he said to Helian Yanying: "The brat is not dead yet?" Helian Yanying smiled and nodded, and then she realized that Qingjun was still injured! So she quickly turned around and said to Qingjun with his eyes open: "Brother Jun, you..." Before Helian Yanying could ask the rest of the question, Yiyazi, who rushed forward from behind, snatched Qingjun's left hand. Yiyazi stretched out two fingers and placed them on Qingjun's wrist, shaking his head and said: "It's okay, it's just some skin injuries, it will be fine in two days."

　　Helian Yanying was a little unsure about Yiyazi's medical skills, and asked uncertainly: "Is what you said true, senior?" Yiyazi was obviously a little unhappy about Helian Yanying's lack of trust in him, and immediately said with a drooping face: "How could an old man like me lie to you?" Helian Yanying heard this and explained embarrassedly: "No, no, senior will naturally not lie to us, but I only know that senior's martial arts are amazing, and I didn't expect that senior also has such superb medical skills."

　　Yiyazi raised his neck with a little pride and said, "Of course." But he felt a little guilty after he finished speaking. After all, Qingjun was injured under his nose, and it was the black flame that he said he blocked that injured him. This was really like a slap in his face. So he said to Helian Yanying embarrassedly, "But because of the injury, many advanced martial arts cannot be used, so..." Helian Yanying naturally understood what was going on without Yiyazi finishing his words. Now Qingjun was fine, and Helian Yanying did not intend to expose Yiyazi's self-justification. He said generously, "We know your ability, senior, you don't need to explain."

　　After Helian Yanying finished speaking, she leaned over in front of Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, how do you feel? Why are you so stupid? If you didn't rush up, I could avoid the black flames. What if you... how can I live?" The two blood holes on Qingjun's chest had begun to scab over at this time. Apart from the slight pain in his chest, Qingjun didn't feel anything else. Hearing Helian Yanying's continuous questioning like talking nonsense, he couldn't help but feel a headache. He explained embarrassedly, "I'm just concerned about you! I'm..." Helian Yanying's tears, which she had finally held back, were brought out again by Qingjun's words. She choked and said to Qingjun, "Don't do this again in the future, otherwise..." She clenched her fists tightly while speaking.

　　Seeing this, Qingjun couldn't help but smile and said, "I see. By the way, where is the Black Flame Egg?" Yiyazi, who had caught up at this time, was standing next to them. Because Qingjun and Helian Yanying were flirting like lovers, he was very tactful and didn't say anything. When he heard Qingjun mention the Black Flame Egg that he wanted the most, his heart was lifted and he opened his mouth and asked, "Yes! Where is the Black Flame Egg?"

　　Yiyazi had just finished asking the question when he remembered Heiyan.

　　Yiyazi thought of Heiyan and quickly looked at him, acting on guard, fearing that Heiyan would attack him and the others, but Heiyan did not move at all. After Heiyan put Qingjun on the ground, he stood beside Qingjun, neither leaving nor attacking again, as if he had forgotten about the pebble and the life-and-death struggle just now. His eyes, as big as bowls, were filled with attention and confusion towards Qingjun.

　　Yiyazi seemed to have noticed something strange about Heiyan, and whispered to Qingjun, "What did you do just now, you little brat? How did Heiyan become so obedient?" Qingjun and Helian Yanying had not paid attention to Heiyan's condition, but after Yiyazi mentioned it, they immediately became confused, especially Helian Yanying, who looked puzzled and said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, it seemed like Heiyan caught you in mid-air just now, and then carried you here. Does it know you?"

　　Qing Jun shook his head and said, "I have never seen it since I was a child. When it used its sharp horns to attack me just now, I clearly felt that it was retracting its strength. What happened?" After saying that, Qing Jun slowly sat up. Yiyazi, who was listening to what Helian Yanying and Qing Jun said, said, "Jun boy, go up and say a few words to Hei Yan and see how he reacts?"

　　When Helian Yanying heard Yiyazi asking Qingjun to go up and talk to Heiyan, she said nervously, "Senior, don't let Jun go. What if Heiyan gets mad again?" Yiyazi shook his head and said, "No, look at the way Heiyan is staring at Jun." Helian Yanying looked up at Heiyan's eyes and found that there was a hint of excitement in Heiyan's eyes. She exclaimed, "Senior, Heiyan..."

　　Chapter 148: The Mystery of the Black Flame

　　Yiyazi heard Helian Yanying's exclamation and knew that Helian Yanying had also discovered it, so he said: "See it, right? So it's okay for Jun kid to go over there." When Yiyazi asked Helian Yanying to look at Heiyan's eyes, Qingjun also looked over there, and saw that Heiyan's eyes were full of surprise for finding him. He couldn't help but feel very confused, so he slowly stood up and began to walk towards Heiyan in small steps. Although Helian Yanying also discovered that Heiyan was different, he was not sure whether Heiyan would hurt Qingjun. He was really worried about Qingjun's safety, so he called out from behind Qingjun: "Brother Jun..."

　　Qingjun turned around and smiled at Helian Yanying, "It's okay." Then he turned around and walked towards Heiyan again. Heiyan opened his already huge eyes and stared at Qingjun who was gradually approaching him without any reaction. Yiyazi was also staring at Heiyan nervously. Although he and Heiyan had known each other for nearly ten years, he was the one who gave Heiyan the name. As for what Heiyan was, why did he appear here, and why did he only feed on this hard Qilin wood? Yiyazi was puzzled and curious.

　　After walking about ten steps, Qingjun finally arrived in front of Heiyan. Heiyan's claws were on the ground and he was a head taller than Qingjun. Qingjun stared at Heiyan carefully and felt a sense of closeness inexplicably in his heart. He raised his left hand and was about to touch Heiyan's head. Helian Yanying, who was behind him, saw Qingjun's action and couldn't help but shouted worriedly: "Brother Jun..." Qingjun slowed down his movements and hesitated for a moment when he heard Helian Yanying's reminder, but when Qingjun noticed the excitement in Heiyan's eyes when he raised his hand, he finally gently put his hand on the top of Heiyan's head.

　　Heiyan seemed to be enjoying Qingjun's caress very much, and a slight sound came out of that sharp mouth. Qingjun saw the enjoyment on Heiyan's face, and his heart was filled with satisfaction. Qingjun was not sure whether Heiyan could understand what he said, but still tried to ask: "Heiyan, do you know me?" It was unknown whether Heiyan heard what Qingjun said or not. His eyes were still staring straight ahead, as if he was recalling something, or as if he was in a daze.

　　Qingjun was a little disappointed when he saw that Heiyan didn't answer his question. In Qingjun's mind, he thought that Heiyan was very human and could answer whatever he said. Just when Qingjun was feeling disappointed, Heiyan's huge head rubbed against Qingjun's hand several times. Qingjun looked up at Heiyan in confusion, only to see that Heiyan was nodding continuously.

　　Qing Jun was a little unsure whether Hei Yan was answering his question, so he asked again: "Hei Yan, if you know me, just nod your head." Qing Jun opened his eyes wide and waited for Hei Yan's reaction. Hei Yan nodded heavily. Qing Jun was just happy when he saw Hei Yan shook his head again. Qing Jun was confused by Hei Yan and said: "Hei Yan, what do you want to say? I don't understand."

　　Heiyan seemed to have not expected Qingjun to not understand what he meant, and he uttered a faint whine "Woo...Woo...Woo..." Qingjun felt sorry for Heiyan's whine and said with concern: "Heiyan, can you answer my questions?" As soon as Qingjun finished speaking, Heiyan nodded quickly. At this time, Helian Yanying and Yiyazi, who were standing far away, came over because they saw that Heiyan did not attack him and seemed to be talking to Qingjun.

　　Qing Jun ignored Helian Yanying and Yiyazi who were approaching him. Heiyan first looked at the two of them warily, then looked at Qing Jun who was standing in front of him, cried out strangely, and retracted his wary gaze. Qing Jun noticed Heiyan's actions, knowing that Heiyan trusted him so much, nodded to Heiyan, turned around and saw Helian Yanying holding the Black Flame Egg in her hand, and asked Helian Yanying for it.

　　Yiyazi saw Qingjun asking Helian Yanying for the Black Flame Egg, and knew that Qingjun wanted to use the Black Flame Egg to appease Heiyan. He was about to speak out to stop them, but seeing Qingjun's determined look, he didn't say anything. Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's actions and naturally understood Qingjun's intentions. He looked at Yiyazi standing beside him with some worry, and seeing that Yiyazi did not stop him, he gently handed the Black Flame Egg in his hand to Qingjun. Qingjun took the Black Flame Egg, handed it to Heiyan, and said, "Don't worry, we won't hurt your child."

　　Heiyan seemed very surprised, but his eyes could not hide his excitement and agitation, and his pair of black wings kept opening and closing. Qingjun smiled and said, "Heiyan, answer me now, do you know me?" Heiyan thought for a long time before gently shaking his head. Qingjun was not surprised to see Heiyan say he didn't know him, because in his memory, he had never seen Heiyan. Yiyazi, who was standing on the side, seemed to have thought of something and said, "Jun boy, ask it if it knows your ancestors."

　　Qing Jun had never really thought about this. Seeing that Yiyazi was right, he asked again, "Hei Yan, do you know my ancestors?" Hei Yan nodded very quickly this time, and even turned around, as if he was extremely happy. Qing Jun didn't expect that Yiyazi had guessed it right. He couldn't help but wonder how Hei Yan knew his ancestors. So he asked, "Hei Yan, when did you know my ancestors?" After asking, Qing Jun realized that Hei Yan couldn't speak. He said helplessly, "Even if Hei Yan knew my ancestors, he shouldn't know me, right? Why would he feel close to me?" Hei Yan didn't answer Qing Jun, but rubbed his strong body against Qing Jun again and again.

　　Although Heiyan did not answer Qingjun's question, Yiyazi did. He only heard Yiyazi say to Qingjun: "This is not surprising. Perhaps Heiyan once followed your ancestors and is somewhat familiar with your ancestors' bloodline. That's why Heiyan showed mercy and felt close to them when he smelled the scent of your blood. After all, Heiyan can be considered a strange beast."

　　Because Yiyazi's guess was right once, Qingjun still believed Yiyazi's words. After all, the extra salt he had eaten for decades was not in vain, so he asked Heiyan: "Heiyan, did you hold back because you smelled the scent of my ancestors in my blood?" Heiyan had heard what Yiyazi said just now, so when he heard Qingjun ask him again, he didn't discount it. Seeing that Yiyazi guessed it right again, Qingjun couldn't help but admire him and said to Yiyazi: "Senior is really amazing."

　　Chapter 149: Settling the Black Flame

　　Yiyazi couldn't help feeling a little proud when he heard Qingjun's praise, and said with a smile: "After all, I have lived a few decades longer than you, so I must know more." Helian Yanying said disapprovingly: "Then senior, can you help Brother Jun analyze the relationship between Heiyan and his ancestors of that generation?" Yiyazi didn't expect Helian Yanying to wait for him here. He was choked and speechless, his eyes widened and he turned away with a "humph".

　　Helian Yanying dared to tease Yiyazi at this time because he had already understood Yiyazi's character. Seeing Yiyazi's angry look, he couldn't help but laugh. Qingjun saw Yiyazi was choked by Helian Yanying and smiled. Heiyan stood behind Qingjun. Maybe he was happy to see Qingjun, or maybe because the object of his laughter was Yiyazi, the bad guy who always stole his eggs, he even made a few "ah...ah..." sounds from his mouth, which made Qingjun and Helian Yanying laugh even more.

　　Since Qing Jun knew that Hei Yan was related to his ancestor, he would not allow Yiyazi to harm Hei Yan's child again. However, even if Yiyazi was injured, he and Helian Yanying could not deal with him, so they could only discuss it with Yiyazi. After such a long dispute, it was already late, so Qing Jun said, "Senior Yiyazi, shall we go back today?"

　　Yiyazi also wanted to make it clear to Qingjun that he must get the Black Flame Egg, as it was his only chance to heal his injuries! So he simply said, "Well, let's go back first and come back tomorrow to get these things." As he spoke, he pointed to the Qilin wood that Qingjun and Helian Yanying had moved out of the Black Flame Cave. Although Qingjun's injuries did not look serious, Helian Yanying was still worried about the blood on his chest, so he agreed and said with a smile, "Well, we have to go back. We are hungry."

　　Seeing that Yiyazi and Helian Yanying agreed to go back, Qingjun turned around and said to Heiyan standing in front of him: "Heiyan, we will go back first and come to see you tomorrow. Your Qilin wooden bed was destroyed by us. I will build you a new one tomorrow, okay?" Qingjun's words were okay, but Heiyan did not say anything. Qingjun thought that Heiyan's silence meant that he accepted his proposal, so he said to the other two people: "Let's go back first!"

　　After saying that, he took the lead and walked down the peak. As soon as the three of them moved, they saw Hei Yan following closely. Helian Yanying took a few quick steps and grabbed Qing Jun who had not noticed and said, "Brother Jun, look..."

　　When Qingjun saw Heiyan following him, he was a little puzzled. He walked back a few steps, went up to Heiyan and said, "Heiyan, why are you still following us?" Heiyan roared a few times, but Qingjun didn't understand. Helian Yanying ran up again and whispered to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, is it coming for the pebble in your hand?" Qingjun was reminded by Helian Yanying and then remembered that he was still holding Heiyan's pebble in his hand. He immediately showed some embarrassment on his face and explained to Heiyan, "Sorry, Heiyan, I forgot that your child is still in my hands!" After that, he wanted to hand the Heiyan Egg to Heiyan.

　　Yiyazi could tolerate Qingjun handing the Black Flame Egg to Heiyan, but he would not allow Qingjun to return the Black Flame Egg he had worked so hard to obtain to Heiyan, even though Heiyan might be related to Qingjun's ancestors. What Yiyazi wanted was to be able to recover his martial arts, and then boldly travel the world, eat and drink as he pleased, and be free and easy. So he stepped forward to stop him and said, "You can't do that, Jun."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect Yiyazi to stop him at this time. Yiyazi didn't stop him just now! He was stunned and said, "Senior Yiyazi..." Yiyazi knew what Qing Jun wanted to say and interrupted, "No matter what you say, the pebble can't be given to Heiyan, otherwise it will be extremely difficult for us to get it again."

　　Qingjun wanted to say a few more words, but Yiyazi didn't give Qingjun a chance and continued, "No means no, no need to say more." Heiyan was watching the development of the situation and saw that Yiyazi seemed to be bullying Qingjun, so he suddenly became furious. After a scream of "Ah...", he suddenly spread his wings and pounced on Yiyazi. Yiyazi was completely unprepared but had great strength, so he was not injured again, but was still affected by Heiyan's impact and retreated several steps. Heiyan wanted to attack again, but Qingjun quickly ran over to comfort Heiyan and said, "Be good, Heiyan, listen to me, don't be angry."

　　Yiyazi's face turned red, staring at Heiyan. He really couldn't understand why Heiyan was so powerful. He was afraid that even if he returned to his peak state, he would not be able to do so well! He couldn't help but envy Qingjun. Yiyazi was not stupid, and he naturally saw that Heiyan's rage was all caused by his dispute with Qingjun. However, even if Qingjun had Heiyan's help, it would be very easy for him to snatch the Heiyan Egg. After all, as long as he was not on Heiyan and was not taken to a high altitude by him, he would be able to get it. But it's not that step yet! Yiyazi decided to take a look first.

　　Hei Yan listened to Qing Jun very much. After a few words of comfort from Qing Jun, Hei Yan stood behind Qing Jun again. Helian Yanying didn't react just now. When Helian Yanying reacted, Qing Jun had already gone forward to comfort Hei Yan, so he didn't talk to Qing Jun. Now that the situation has calmed down, he hurried to Qing Jun and whispered: "Brother Jun, let's go back and talk! After all, Senior Yiyazi is one of the top ten masters in the world, and we can't deal with him. When we go back, you can make some delicious food and we can coax him. Maybe he will give in."

　　Qing Jun knew that things were not that simple. If it were him, he would be as persistent as Yi Yazi. Restoring martial arts and healing his injuries were what every warrior wanted. However, Qing Jun didn't want Helian Yanying to worry about him, so he forced a smile and said, "Yingying is right. Let's prepare things when we get back."

　　Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun listened to what he said, and the worry on his face finally disappeared. However, he stretched out his finger and pointed at Heiyan and said: "Brother Jun, what about him? Is he going back with us?" To be honest, Qingjun didn't have any good way to settle Heiyan. After all, Heiyan's child was in his hands! If Yiyazi didn't want to give it to him/her, then he could only take it with him/her, but where to put it at night? It was because Heiyan couldn't enter the cave in Yiyazi. Qingjun didn't think of a place, but he couldn't waste time here, so he said to Helian Yanying: "Let's go back and talk about it!"

　　Chapter 150: Choosing to Leave

　　Helian Yanying was obedient and followed Qingjun to Yiyazi without saying anything. Qingjun walked in front of Yiyazi and said with a smile, "Senior, let's talk about these things when we get back?" Yiyazi knew that there would be no result from arguing here, so he nodded and said, "Okay, let's go back first. It's the same when we get back." Qingjun pretended not to hear Yiyazi's words and called Heiyan to go back.

　　Because all three of them were injured, they did not move very fast. It took them nearly an hour to get back to the cave where Yiyazi lived. Qingjun remembered what Helian Yanying said and wanted to prepare some food to please Yiyazi, but how could Helian Yanying allow Qingjun to prepare food like this! He stopped him and said, "Brother Jun, go into the cave and treat your wounds! I'll prepare it."

　　Qingjun looked at his chest and argued, "It's okay, you see, the bleeding has stopped! It's not a deep wound." Helian Yanying refused and said, "Although the wound is not deep, it's not good to just leave it like this! Just listen to me and go in and get treated!" Yiyazi was still watching at the entrance of the cave. Seeing the two people pushing and shoving each other endlessly, he lost interest and went into the cave to change clothes without saying hello.

　　Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying would get angry with him if he didn't treat the injury, so he no longer insisted on finding food by himself, but told Helian Yanying: "Then you should be careful, don't kill too big animals, if you really can't do it, just catch some fish." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was worried, and pretended to be angry and said: "I know. Brother Jun, I'm not a child anymore, hehe..." Qingjun shook his head and said: "I always thought you didn't grow up! Hehe..." After that, he walked to Heiyan and said to Heiyan: "Heiyan, you rest here for a while, I'll go in and change clothes, don't run around, okay?"

　　Heiyan understood what Qingjun said, nodded his huge head, and uttered a few "ah...ah..." from his sharp mouth. After seeing Heiyan's response, Qingjun felt at ease and entered the cave.

　　After Qing Jun left, Helian Yanying saw that Hei Yan listened to Qing Jun so much, and couldn't help but feel childish. He ran over to Hei Yan and said, "Hei Yan, do you want to go hunting with me?" Hei Yan lowered his eyes and glanced at Helian Yanying. Seeing that it was the person who stole his pebbles, he turned his eyes away and ignored Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying didn't expect Hei Yan to do this to herself. "Hmph" snorted at Hei Yan and said to herself, "If you don't want to go, forget it. Wait until you follow Brother Jun and see how I deal with you."

　　Although Helian Yanying was just talking to herself, Heiyan had sharp ears. After hearing what Helian Yanying said, he suddenly spread his wings and slapped Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying was caught off guard and fell to the ground. He stared at Heiyan with fire in his eyes. Heiyan seemed very satisfied with his behavior and screamed "Ah...Ah..."

　　Although Helian Yanying was very angry, she did not dare to provoke Heiyan again. After all, Heiyan could make a Heaven-level warrior like Yiya miserable, not to mention a Earth-level warrior like herself! So after glaring at Heiyan fiercely, she went hunting obediently.

　　After Qingjun entered the cave, he went straight to the innermost room, because Yiyazi had let them live here after bringing them back. Qingjun went into the cave, found his bag, and took out the golden medicine inside. Fortunately, he had a master who was a miracle doctor, who brought all the emergency medicines to Qingjun, otherwise Qingjun would not have these things on him. Qingjun took the basin and threw the handkerchief in the bag into it, then unbuttoned his clothes and began to wipe his scabbed chest, carefully pulling out the rag wrapped around the wound.

　　Qingjun cleaned the area around the wound, and found a piece of white silk that the farmer had prepared for them. After applying the golden medicine to the wound, Qingjun bandaged the wound with the white silk. After Qingjun cleaned up his wound, he changed into a clean set of clothes. After tidying up, he left the innermost cave. Before coming out, Qingjun also took out the golden medicine. After all, Yiyazi also suffered a skin injury, and using the golden medicine might help him heal faster. When he arrived at the entrance of the cave where Yiyazi was temporarily staying, Qingjun shouted inside: "Senior Yiyazi, Senior Yiyazi." Qingjun shouted twice and saw that no one answered, so he wanted to rush in, but he had some concerns and did not go in immediately. He reminded Yiyazi first: "Senior Yiyazi, I'm coming in?" Just as Qingjun was about to walk in, Yiyazi walked out and glared at Qingjun and said: "What do you want from me?"

　　Regardless of Yiyazi's expression, Qingjun handed over the golden medicine in his hand and said, "I have some golden medicine here, maybe it will help those skin injuries on your body." Yiyazi did not take the golden medicine handed over by Qingjun, and said, "I have already applied the medicine on the wound, you can take it back!"

　　Qingjun wanted to brag about the benefits of the golden medicine in his hand, but he heard Yiyazi say, "Hurry up and prepare the meal! Filling your stomach is more important than anything else." Qingjun nodded and said, "Then please wait a moment, senior. I will prepare it right away." After that, he put away the golden medicine in his hand and walked out of the cave.

　　When Qing Jun came out, Helian Yanying had not returned yet. Qing Jun could not help but feel a little puzzled. He had been in there for a whole stick of incense to treat his wounds, so why hadn't Helian Yanying returned yet? After seeing Hei Yan's ability, Qing Jun became more concerned and fearful about the things in the mountains and rivers. Fortunately, just when Qing Jun was worried, Helian Yanying came back dragging a moose.

　　Qingjun quickly ran forward to help, and carried the elk to the edge of the stream. Qingjun said to Helian Yanying, "Is it okay?" Helian Yanying asked in confusion, "It's okay! What's wrong?" Qingjun shook his head and said, "Nothing, I just asked because I saw you were out for so long." Helian Yanying laughed and said, "It's all because this elk is too cunning and can run too fast. It made me take a lot of unnecessary detours."

　　Qingjun heard Helian Yanying's pitiful words and joked, "It's not that the elk is cunning, but the hunter is too stupid. Hehe..." Helian Yanying was dissatisfied and said, "Who is stupid? Who is stupid?" While asking, he poured the stream water on Qingjun. Qingjun quickly dodged and said with a smile, "Isn't it what I said? Hehe..." Helian Yanying saw that she didn't pour water on Qingjun, and pouted her cherry lips and said fiercely, "Brother Jun bullied me." Qingjun smiled and said, "I dare not bully our Yingying, hehe..." Helian Yanying saw that she couldn't subdue Qingjun, and said angrily, "I am stupid, so stupid that I have to rely on you."

　　Chapter 151: Compromise

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's angry expression, Qingjun laughed even harder. Helian Yanying ignored Qingjun and took the medicine knife that Qingjun had just put on the ground and started to gut the elk.as he approached Helian Yanying, he saw Helian Yanying suddenly throw a handful of stream water at him, and Qingjun was tricked from head to toe by Helian Yanying.

　　When Helian Yanying saw that she had tricked Qingjun, she burst into laughter “Ha…ha…ha…ha…”. Seeing Helian Yanying laughing coquettishly, Qingjun said with a bitter face: “You are awesome.” Helian Yanying continued laughing and said: “Who told you to say that? Now you know how awesome I am!” Qingjun leaned over and bowed to Helian Yanying and said: “Now I know how awesome the queen is. Please spare my life!” Seeing this, Helian Yanying coughed a few times and pretended to have a rough voice and said: “Well, since you are quite sensible, I will spare you this time!” Qingjun cooperated and said: “Thank you, queen.” Helian Yanying could no longer hold back and burst into laughter “Hahaha…”

　　Qing Jun saw that the two men had almost finished fighting, and the people on the other side of the cliff were still waiting for food! So he stopped joking with Helian Yanying, walked over, picked up the medicine knife and started to clean up the elk. This time, the elk Helian Yanying killed was fatter than the last time. Qing Jun took a long time to clean it up. While Qing Jun was cleaning up the elk, Helian Yanying had already stood up and went back to the small kitchen in the cave to light a fire.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying worked together quickly and brought the hot venison to the table before nightfall. Qingjun went into the cave and invited Yazi out. After the three of them sat down, Qingjun remembered that there was another Heiyan outside. He stood up and walked to the cave entrance, beckoned Heiyan over and asked, "Heiyan, do you eat anything else besides Qilin wood?"

　　Heiyan nodded first, then shook his head. What Qingjun didn't understand the most was the way Heiyan nodded and then shook his head. Fortunately, the small kitchen was at the entrance of the cave, and Yiyazi and Helian Yanying saw what Qingjun said and Heiyan's reaction. Helian Yanying hadn't thought of anything yet, but Yiyazi did, so he reminded him, "Jun boy, give it a piece of venison and ask it if anyone doesn't let it eat meat anymore."

　　Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this, and thought to himself: "Who is so cruel to not let you eat meat?" However, he still followed Yiyazi's advice and took out a large piece of venison and handed it to Hei Yan, saying: "Hei Yan, is there anyone who doesn't allow you to eat meat?" Hei Yan nodded heavily, as if he wanted to make it clear to Qing Jun, but he couldn't speak. Qing Jun was satisfied with Hei Yan's answer and nodded: "Then do you want to eat it now?" As he spoke, he handed the venison in his hand forward. Hei Yan hesitated for a moment, stared at Qing Jun, tried to sniff, and shook his head to refuse.

　　Seeing Hei Yan's expression just now, Qing Jun thought that it wanted to eat! He didn't expect that it would refuse, but he thought what would happen if Hei Yan got hungry? So he said to Hei Yan: "Hei Yan, go back and find some Qilin wood to eat!" Hei Yan nodded, turned around and spread his wings to fly towards Chiyan Peak.

　　After Qingjun waited for Heiyan to leave, he turned back to the small kitchen and said to the two people who were waiting for him, "Let's eat!" Yiyazi nodded, picked up a steamed bun on the table, and started eating it with the venison. Helian Yanying reached out and handed a steamed bun to Qingjun first, then picked up a steamed bun and started eating.

　　When the three of them were almost done eating, Heiyan still hadn't returned. However, Qingjun thought that Heiyan might want his pebbles after he returned, so he tried to discuss with Yiyazi: "Senior Yiyazi, you see that Heiyan is not easy either, do you think you can return the pebbles to him?" Yiyazi knew that Qingjun would ask him about this, but he could not discuss this matter, so he shook his head firmly and said: "No, what about my injuries if I return it to him?"

　　Qing Jun had never thought that Yiyazi would agree to his request so easily, but since Heiyan knew his ancestor and seemed to have deep feelings for him, he certainly couldn't watch others harm his offspring, so he still advised: "Senior, why don't we think of other ways to see if we can heal your injuries!"

　　Yiyazi said with a serious face: "How can it be so easy? I just came across the Black Flame Egg by accident! If you want to cure my injury, I'm afraid it will take the three great treasures of heaven and earth." Qing Jun naturally knew what the treasures of heaven and earth Yiyazi was talking about. After all, Nongshi once told him that if he wanted to recover his martial arts, those things would be a good remedy. However, the three great treasures of heaven and earth are things that can only be encountered by chance, so how can you get them just by saying so? Yiyazi said this just to tell Qing Jun that he was determined to get the Black Flame Egg.

　　Helian Yanying was originally listening to the discussion between Qingjun and Yiyazi, but when he heard Yiyazi mention "treasures from heaven and earth", he stepped forward to remind Qingjun, "Brother Jun, are those amethysts treasures from heaven and earth? Can they heal Senior Yiyazi's injuries?" If Helian Yanying hadn't said it, Qingjun would have forgotten about the amethysts. His eyes lit up and he said to Yiyazi, "Senior Yiyazi, perhaps you don't need the three great treasures from heaven and earth to heal your injuries!"

　　Yiyazi was stunned when he heard this, but he hadn't seen the amethyst after all! He wouldn't make any rash comments, but his tone was somewhat relaxed after all, and he said: "I took the Black Flame Egg just to heal my injuries. If you can find a replacement, the Black Flame Egg can naturally be returned to Black Flame."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun smiled and said, "Of course we have to heal your injuries, otherwise we wouldn't dare to ask you for this." Yiyazi nodded and said, "It's good that you know. What is the amethyst stone the girl mentioned?" Qingjun had put the amethyst stone in the innermost stone cave when he changed his clothes just now, so he stood up and said to Yiyazi, "Please sit down for a moment, senior. I'll get it for you right away." After that, he stood up and walked into the cave.

　　After a while, Qing Jun came out with a cloth bag filled with amethysts, put it on the table and said, "These are the things, senior. Although they may not be as good as the Black Flame Egg, they are more substantial." Qing Jun opened the cloth bag, took out a amethyst and handed it to Yiyazi. Yiyazi snatched the amethyst from Qing Jun's hand and asked, "Where did you get the 'amethyst'?" Qing Jun replied, "We saw it on the wooden bed in the Black Flame Cave. We know the function of the amethysts, so we packed them all out."

　　Yiyazi heard this and laughed: "You little brats, you are really not stupid, haha..." He carefully examined the eyeball-sized amethyst in his hand and said to himself: "I was wondering why Black Flame was so powerful this time, it turned out to be because of this." He raised his eyes and said to Qingjun: "Although this amethyst is quite effective, it is still a little insufficient for me. I am afraid it can't make all my injuries heal!"

　　Qing Jun also guessed what Yiyazi was asking, and answered respectfully, "If you trust us, we would like to ask you to go back with us. My master should be able to treat your injuries." Yiyazi looked at Qing Jun closely and said, "Go back with you? Do you know how many enemies I have in the martial arts world? Do you know the abilities of those enemies? If I go back with my current skills, I'm afraid I'll be in danger of having my head and body separated."

　　Qing Jun thought of other problems, but he had not considered this one. However, he was not worried about it. After all, he had traveled with Lu Caihe before. Although he did not learn all of Lu Caihe's disguise skills, he had some experience. So he said, "If you don't mind, can I help you change your appearance?"

　　Yiyazi was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Rank after all. At this level, he sometimes attached great importance to his dignity, so he refused outright, saying, "How can I, Yiyazi, disguise myself? Although they want to plot against me, it's not that easy for me to be plotted against." Yiyazi's words confused Qingjun. Was he afraid of his enemies? Or was he not afraid of his enemies? Helian Yanying, who was standing aside, was probably also confused by Yiyazi, and asked, "Then, senior, are you going back with us? Or not?" Yiyazi glanced at Helian Yanying, then turned his eyes to Qingjun and said, "Who is your master? Let me see if he has the ability to cure me."

　　Qing Jun was not sure whether Yiyazi had heard of the name of Nongshi, but for the sake of the Black Flame Egg, he could only tell the truth: "Senior, have you ever heard of the 'magic doctor' Nongshi in the martial arts world?" Yiyazi was lost in thought when he heard this, as if he had heard of such a person. After thinking for a long time, he said, "It seems that there really is such a person, but I don't know how good his medical skills are?"

　　When Qing Jun heard Yiyazi said he knew his master's name, he smiled and replied, "Please rest assured, senior. My master's medical skills are on par with the hundred old men in Shennong Valley who are as famous as you." Yiyazi said doubtfully, "Your master is so powerful, and that old fellow Baiwei is really capable. I originally wanted to ask him to treat my injuries, but who knew that those enemies seemed to know my plan and actually robbed and killed me on the way to Shennong Valley. Sigh..."

　　After hearing what Qingjun said, he roughly understood why Yiyazi didn't go to seek a good doctor after he was injured. It turned out that he was still being hunted by his real enemy. Qingjun said, "Then please go back with us this time, and let my master take a look at you, so that we can prescribe the right medicine to heal your injury." Yiyazi was already tempted at this moment. Ever since Qingjun and the others showed up, Yiyazi wanted to return to the martial arts world. His only concern was his injury, otherwise he wouldn't have been so nervous about the Black Flame Egg. Now when he heard Qingjun introduce his master, he knew that this was an opportunity for him, and if he missed it, he would really lose it.

　　Chapter 152: Sleepless

　　Seeing that Yiyazi could listen to him, Qingjun felt relieved and said with a smile: "Don't worry, senior! I also lost all my martial arts due to my injury. Even if you don't consider me, my master will do his best." Yiyazi nodded without comment and said: "We'll talk about it when the time comes!" After Yiyazi said that, Heiyan flapped his wings and flew back. Seeing this, Qingjun wanted to return the Black Flame Egg to Heiyan, but Yiyazi stopped him and said: "The Black Flame Egg cannot be given to it until my injury is completely healed."

　　Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had convinced Yiyazi! He didn't expect Yiyazi to still stop him. But what Yiyazi said made sense. After all, he hadn't helped Yiyazi to heal his injuries yet, so how could he kill his only hope? So although he was stunned, he was not embarrassed. He replied: "Since the senior said so, I will keep the Black Flame Egg on me, okay?" Yiyazi didn't say anything this time. After all, Qing Jun's arrangement made sense.

　　Since the matter had been finalized, the few people did not wait any longer, said good night to each other, and went back to the cave to rest. Before entering the cave, Qingjun said to Heiyan: "Heiyan, are you going back? Or do you want to stay here?" Heiyan came back after eating, so he naturally did not want to leave, so he shook his head and said "ah...ah..." to Qingjun a few times. After dealing with Heiyan several times, Qingjun was able to guess what Heiyan meant. Fortunately, it was not cold at night, and Qingjun did not need to place Heiyan anywhere. He just needed to find a flat place for it.

　　When Qingjun arranged a place for Heiyan to sleep, he returned to the cave. At this time, Helian Yanying was already lying on the stone bed, but she was not asleep. Seeing Qingjun coming in, she asked with concern: "Have you arranged a place for Heiyan?" Qingjun slowly walked to his own sleeping place, lay down and said: "Yes, it has been arranged, in an open space outside the cave." Helian Yanying said "um" to indicate that she understood.

　　Qingjun tossed and turned on the stone bed, unable to fall asleep. On one hand, he thought about his martial arts, and on the other hand, he missed Lu Caihe. It had been almost two months since Lu Caihe passed away, and he didn't know whether her anger had subsided or whether she was in any danger. However, the more Qingjun thought about it, the more alert he became, and the less sleepy he felt.

　　The same was true for Helian Yanying. Ever since Qingjun said he would go back tomorrow, she felt a little blocked in her heart. She had no idea what was going on. Ever since she and Qingjun went out to collect Qilin wood, although there were hardships and fatigue, they were very comfortable and happy in their world. After returning, Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun was probably going to look for Lu Caihe. Although she said she didn't mind, she must have been a little jealous deep down in her heart!

　　Helian Yanying tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She heard Qingjun tossing and turning as well, so she called out softly, "Brother Jun, aren't you asleep?" Qingjun heard Helian Yanying calling him, opened his eyes and looked at Helian Yanying, saying, "No! Why aren't you asleep either?" Helian Yanying answered truthfully, "I can't sleep."

　　Qing Jun looked at Helian Yanying and asked with concern: "Is there anything bothering you?" Helian Yanying shook her head and said: "No, I just feel a little blocked in my heart, but I don't know what's going on." Qing Jun naturally couldn't think that Helian Yanying was like this because of Lu Caihe, and thought that Helian Yanying was worried because the two of them no longer had the sweetness of their own world! He smiled and said: "Don't think too much, go to bed early! We still have to travel tomorrow!"

　　Helian Yanying hummed but did not close her eyes, still staring at Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun smiled and said, "Why don't you close your eyes and sleep?" Helian Yanying shook her head and said, "I want Jun brother to hold me while I sleep." Qingjun thought Helian Yanying was just being coquettish and explained, "Yingying, be good. Senior Yiyazi is still here!" Helian Yanying didn't care about that and stretched out her arms and said, "I just want Jun brother to hold me while I sleep, Jun brother..."

　　Seeing this, Qingjun had no choice but to say helplessly, "Okay! Okay!" After that, he stood up from his stone bed and slowly moved to Helian Yanying's stone bed. When Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun listened to her and came over, she showed joy on her face and quickly moved to the inner room of the stone bed.

　　Qingjun gently lay down on the place that Helian Yanying had made for him, hugged Helian Yanying sideways, and said softly: "Okay, now it's time to have a good sleep, right?" Helian Yanying nodded and closed her eyes consciously, but she opened them again just after closing them, and happened to meet Qingjun who was staring at Helian Yanying. Seeing this, Helian Yanying couldn't help but burst out laughing. Seeing Helian Yanying open her eyes and laugh, Qingjun also smiled and said: "Why did you open your eyes again?"

　　Helian Yanying said affectionately: "I miss Brother Jun." Qingjun was stunned when he heard it, then hugged Helian Yanying's waist tightly and said: "I'm right beside you! Sleep well!" Helian Yanying nodded again, but did not do so. She said softly: "Brother Jun, should we go find Sister Caihe after we go back?" Qingjun was stunned again after hearing what Helian Yanying said, but he reacted quickly and replied: "Well, after we go back, let's see if Master can use the purple crystal stone to restore my martial arts. We will go find her later. Not only her but also Jueshenzi, we have to look for them all."

　　Helian Yanying was naturally obedient. Seeing that Qingjun didn't say anything to lie to her, she felt a little comforted, but she still felt a little disappointed. However, she responded, "Yeah, it's been almost two months since Sister Caihe left. It's really worrying. I wonder if my father has heard any news about Jueshenzi?"

　　Qingjun also wanted to know, but knew that it was useless for them to think about it here, so he comforted them: "Don't think about it, go to sleep quickly! We can go back tomorrow." Although Helian Yanying still didn't feel sleepy, Qingjun had asked her to sleep several times, and she couldn't always go against his wishes, so she nodded and said: "Well, I'll go to sleep now, brother Jun, go to sleep too!" Qingjun also nodded and said: "Well, after you fall asleep, I'll go to sleep."

　　Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun would not fall asleep if she didn't, so she listened to Qingjun's words and quickly closed her eyes. After a while, she began to breathe steadily, as if she was fast asleep. Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying was not asleep yet, but he still closed his eyes.

　　The next morning, Qingjun and Helian Yanying got up one after another, but they both had dark circles under their eyes, but they didn't say anything to each other. Helian Yanying rushed to the small kitchen to make breakfast. Qingjun invited Yiyazi out. After the three of them had breakfast, they began to pack up and prepare to set off. Qingjun and his friends didn't have much stuff. The only thing that made people embarrassed was the Qilin wood. However, with Heiyan, it was not a big deal. With Heiyan's size, putting those Qilin wood on it would not affect its speed. But there was one thing that worried Qingjun, that is, what would Heiyan eat after he and he went back? After all, there would be no unlimited Qilin wood to supply Heiyan after they went back.

　　For this reason, Qingjun quickly ran out of the cave to discuss with Heiyan: "Heiyan, are you going with me?" Heiyan nodded heavily, indicating that he wanted to go with Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun expressed his worries and said: "Heiyan, what are you going to eat after you come out of the mountain with me?" Heiyan pointed at the Qilin wood he brought back last night with his claws, and told Qingjun that he could just eat it. Qingjun smiled bitterly and said: "Heiyan, this is what I'm talking about. After you go out with us, there will be no Qilin wood to eat. Do you want to eat anything else?" Qingjun's question seemed to stump Heiyan, and he thought for a long time before nodding.

　　When Qingjun saw Heiyan nod, he understood that it had other food, but thinking of the venison incident last night, he asked, "Can you eat something else?" Heiyan nodded quickly, and Qingjun continued, "Wouldn't that go against the wishes of the person who didn't let you eat?" Heiyan stared at Qingjun for a long time, as if he was considering Qingjun's words, or as if he was recalling something in the past. After a while, he leaned over and rubbed Qingjun's head, as if to say that he would listen to Qingjun in the future.

　　Qing Jun vaguely sensed Hei Yan's intention, and he put his worries aside. He returned to the cave and said to Yiyazi: "Senior, have you packed up? Should we set off?" Although Yiyazi has lived here for a long time and is somewhat nostalgic for the quietness of this place, as a jianghu man, what he values ​​is the jianghu world that belongs to him. If he hadn't been injured these years, he probably wouldn't have lived in seclusion for so many years. So when Qing Jun asked him if he had packed up, he smiled and said, "There's nothing to pack. If you have packed up, let's set off!"

　　Qingjun could probably understand Yiyazi's state of mind, but there were some things he still wanted to explain to him, so he said, "Senior... what do you think about the disguise for you?" Yiyazi shook his head and said, "No need. With my current appearance, how many people can guess that I am the unruly 'sloppy Taoist'?" Qingjun wanted to persuade him to be safe from the worst, but Helian Yanying, who had just packed her bag, walked in and quickly said, "Brother Jun, we are not Is it time to go?" Upon hearing this, Qing Jun looked back at Helian Yanying, and seeing that Helian Yanying winked at him not to continue talking about this issue, he nodded secretly and replied: "I will go back to the mountain stream with Heiyan, pack up the Qilin wood, and then we will leave." Helian Yanying said: "Then Jun brother, go quickly! Don't keep the senior waiting anxiously." Upon hearing this, Qing Jun bowed to Yiyazi and said: "Please wait a moment, senior, I will be back soon." After that, he turned around and left the cave, and returned to the mountain stream with Heiyan.

　　Chapter 153: Seal

　　After the turmoil of the alliance with the Thousand Hands Sect, Helian Feng left Fengcheng for the first time, probably because he received reliable information from a reliable person that the Son of the Absolute God was in the hands of the Yunlong Gang, and it had been almost two months since Qing Jun handed the matter to him. At the beginning, he had promised Qing Jun to help him find the Son of the Absolute God as soon as possible, so Helian Feng felt a little embarrassed, and he was worried about asking others to go, so he rushed to Nongshi himself.

　　Helian Feng galloped very fast. At this time, the farmer was supervising Xiao Ming in the yard to continue practicing the Five Animals. Xiao Ming was very serious, but it seemed that the farmer was not satisfied. The sound of scolding could be heard in the yard. Helian Feng entered the yard under such circumstances. When Xiao Ming, who was being scolded, saw Helian Feng, he quickly stopped the moves in his hands, ran over, and got into Helian Feng's arms, and said coquettishly: "Grandpa Helian, you are here. Xiao Ming missed you so much."

　　When Helian Feng saw Xiao Ming being so nice to him, he felt as if he had eaten honey in his heart. He smiled brightly and hugged Xiao Ming tightly, saying, "It's all Grandpa's fault. I won't stay away from Xiao Ming for so long in the future." Xiao Ming wanted to say a few more words when he heard the farmer sitting on the rocking chair shouting, "Come back quickly and continue practicing. If you don't practice this set of kung fu well today, you won't have dinner." Xiao Ming was startled when he heard the words in Helian Feng's arms. He quickly pushed away Helian Feng's hands that were hugging him tightly and whispered, "Grandpa Helian, I have to go practice, otherwise my master will not let me have dinner."

　　Helian Feng didn't expect that Nongshi would be so disrespectful to him. If Xiao Ming got close to him, he would not give Xiao Ming food. He hugged Xiao Ming tighter and whispered, "We have Grandpa Helian! How could you not let Xiao Ming eat!" Xiao Ming's intention to struggle gradually lost its effect under Helian Feng's affirmative tone, and he stayed obediently in Helian Feng's arms.

　　Seeing that Xiao Ming did not listen to him and continued to practice, but stayed longer, Nongshi was furious and snorted, "Xiao Ming, don't you listen to the master?" Hearing this, Xiao Ming did not dare to stay in Helian Feng's arms anymore, and quickly begged Helian Feng, "Grandpa Helian, please put me down! The master is angry." Helian Feng was about to say that he was angry, so what? But seeing Xiao Ming's fear, he let Xiao Ming go. After all, he and Nongshi were fighting, and a child like Xiao Ming should not be involved. So he let Xiao Ming go and said, "Don't be afraid, Grandpa Helian will take care of you!"

　　Xiao Ming broke away from Helian Feng's arms, and quickly ran to Nongshi's rocking chair. He poured Nongshi a cup of fresh tea and said, "Master, you drink your tea, I will continue practicing." Nongshi stayed in the rocking chair and nodded, saying, "Well, let's practice!" After Nongshi finished speaking, Xiao Ming returned to the field and continued to practice the Five Animals Holding Technique.

　　Helian Feng was a little annoyed when he saw Xiao Ming trying to please Nongshi. He walked up to Nongshi and snorted coldly, "Old monster, are you really good at acting like a master? Can't you see that Xiao Ming is just a child? Are you ashamed to show off in front of a child?" Nongshi was so upset when Helian Feng accused him, "What the hell is it with you when I teach my own grandson? Why are you meddling in it? Do you have a say?"

　　Xiao Ming was practicing when he saw the two old men quarreling. He stopped what he was doing and looked at the farmer and the other man with a little uneasiness. The farmer saw that Xiao Ming had stopped again and frowned and said, "What are you doing? Hurry up and practice." Xiao Ming hurriedly started practicing again, but because he was always paying attention to the farmer and the other man, his moves that were already well-organized suddenly became full of loopholes. Seeing this, the farmer knew that it was not appropriate for Xiao Ming to practice here at this time, and said, "Okay, what a mess you are practicing. Go back to the house, read the Complete Tang Poems, and choose a poem to recite. I'll come over to check it later."

　　Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming's face suddenly turned pale, and he pleaded to Nongshi: "Grandmaster, why don't I practice here? I really can't understand those poems." Nongshi was unmoved, and said coldly: "You are not entitled to be selected, go quickly." Xiao Ming knew that he couldn't beat Nongshi, so he nodded with a bitter face, and said to Helian Feng: "Grandpa Helian, Xiao Ming will go to study first, and come to see Grandpa later." This time, Helian Feng did not interrupt when Nongshi arranged the task for Xiao Ming. After all, although studying is not a necessary reserve for a Jianghu person, having more talents is of unspeakable benefit to traveling in Jianghu. So he nodded and said: "Well, go! Grandpa Helian will come to see you later."

　　After Xiao Ming left, Nongshi got up from the rocking chair and said to Helian Feng, "What are you doing here again?" Helian Feng was unhappy and said, "If you were here alone, would you think I was willing to come? Isn't it because your precious disciple tied my daughter here? By the way, I have been here for so long, why haven't I seen them?"

　　The farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "I asked them to go out and collect herbs." Helian Feng was stunned and said, "I asked them to go out and collect herbs again." Then he glared at the farmer and said, "You know what happened last time, how can you let them go up the mountain alone?" The farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "What do you know? Do you know what your daughter thinks?" Helian Feng replied, "I..." but he didn't say "Of course I know". Seeing this, the farmer laughed and said, "Why are you speechless? You! You! You are the father of the family! You don't understand anything."

　　However, Helian Feng couldn't stand to see Nongshi's smugness, and fought back: "You are the only one who knows, and I don't know whether you are harming the child or helping the child." Nongshi affirmed: "Of course I am helping the child, everyone is like you! You are just making trouble." Helian Feng said angrily: "How did I make trouble?" Nongshi said bluntly: "What do you think?" Helian Feng was so angry for a moment, "Hmph! Hmph!" He snorted twice to express his dissatisfaction with Nongshi.

　　Seeing that he had almost defeated Helian Feng, the farmer was very satisfied and said in a slightly relaxed tone: "Don't say you are here to see your daughter. I don't believe it. Why do you want to tell me quickly?" Helian Feng seemed to have finally found the capital to fight back when he heard it. He smiled and said, "You old monster, you want to know? I won't tell you." Seeing that Helian Feng did not accept his initiative to show goodwill, the farmer glared at him and said, "If you don't want to, forget it. I don't have time to listen! Get out of the way. I'm going to teach my apprentice." After that, he walked towards the thatched cottage.

　　Seeing that Nongshi was about to leave, Helian Feng hurriedly stopped him and said, "Old monster, you are wrong! After all, I am a guest from afar, so you should at least pour me a cup of tea." Upon hearing this, Nongshi stopped walking, picked up the remaining tea he had just drunk, handed it to Helian Feng and said, "You are right, drink it!" Seeing this, Helian Feng cursed, "Old monster, you are making me angry. I have wasted my time and effort on your apprentice's affairs."

　　Although the farmer didn't know why Helian Feng came here, he knew that Helian Feng couldn't keep secrets, especially when talking to him, so he retorted: "Don't make yourself sound so great. If it weren't for Qingjun being your son-in-law, you would bother to talk. If you don't want to talk, I don't want to know. Hurry up and get out of the way. I'm going to see my precious grandson." Helian Feng saw that he was losing everywhere and knew that he was afraid that he would not gain any advantage today, so he put away the idea of ​​fighting and said to the farmer: "The old monster has been holding it in for several months, and his skills in making people angry have improved! I admit defeat."

　　Seeing Helian Feng abandon the formation, the farmer laughed and said, "I can only say that the old man is dumb." Helian Feng raised his hand and pointed, but he only uttered the word "you..." The farmer did not pursue the victory and said the truth, "Qingjun and his men have been out collecting herbs for almost two months. It is really worrying. Do you think you can mobilize your men to find out?" Helian Feng was also shocked when he heard it. Qingjun did not have any martial arts. With the strength of Helian Yanying, a mid-level warrior, the formation was really weak, so he said, "Where did you ask them to go to collect herbs? Why did they take so long?"

　　The farmer said awkwardly, "Isn't this to give them more time for the two of them? I sent them to Yushan Mountain in the north to collect Qilin wood." Helian Feng was shocked when he heard this and said, "Collect Qilin wood? You old monster! Old monster, what can I say about you? Don't you know that there is a monster guarding under the Qilin tree?"

　　The farmer said a little embarrassedly: "I know, but this is also a test for them, and..." Helian Feng saw the farmer's look and knew that he might be hiding something from him, so he quickly asked: "What's the matter?" The farmer laughed and said: "You didn't tell me your own affairs, so why should I tell you?" Helian Feng saw that the farmer was starting to choke him with words again, so he quickly surrendered: "Old monster, I admit defeat today. I came here this time to tell your precious apprentice that I have found out the whereabouts of his sworn brother."

　　At the beginning, Qing Jun asked Helian Feng to help find out the matter of Jue Shen Zi and did not hide it from Nong Shi, so Nong Shi asked when he heard it: "Where is Jue Shen Zi?" Helian Feng said: "Things may be a bit tricky. According to reliable information, Jue Shen Zi is now in the hands of Yunlong Gang." Nong Shi did not show any surprise, because according to their original inference, they also believed that Jue Shen Zi was in the hands of Yunlong Gang, but they had no evidence.

　　After Helian Feng finished speaking, he asked Nongshi, "Do you think we should go rescue Jueshenzi now or wait for Qingjun to come back?" Nongshi thought for a while and said, "They should be back soon, so let's wait for Qingjun to come back! It will be difficult to explain to Qingjun if Jueshenzi is injured due to our carelessness." Helian Feng nodded when he heard it. This was why he did not send anyone to rescue them. Even with the power of Daqizhai, it would be difficult to rescue people. After all, the Yunlong Gang has grown too fast in recent years, and even the veteran Shaolin and Wudang may not be able to compare with them.

　　Chapter 154 Return

　　After Helian Feng finished talking about his own affairs, he immediately stared at Nongshi, which meant that it was his turn to speak now! Nongshi naturally understood what Helian Feng meant, but he didn't want to be a jerk. He smiled and said, "Since you want to know, I'll tell you, but let's not stand here. Come in and I'll give you a glass of water." Helian Feng smiled immediately after hearing this and said, "This is how to entertain guests! I've been talking for so long, my throat should be smoking." After that, he went into the living room before Nongshi. Nongshi rolled his eyes when he saw this, but he followed Helian Feng into the living room after all.

　　When the farmer came in, he saw Helian Feng sitting upright on a chair waiting for him to fill his cup of tea. He immediately glared at him but still made a cup of tea for Helian Feng. Helian Feng picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp. He motioned the farmer to pour him another cup. The farmer poured another cup of tea for Helian Feng and said, "Old thing, you're not afraid of scalding yourself to death." Helian Feng was not angry, but smiled and said, "I'm willing to have an old monster serve me. Hurry up and say it and don't interrupt."

　　Farmer returned to his seat and poured himself a cup of tea. He took a sip before saying, "Although the Qilin Wood is guarded by a guardian beast, with the intelligence of Qingjun and the others, there should be no need to worry. Moreover, letting them experience more joys and sorrows together will also help deepen their relationship." Helian Feng thought what Farmer said made sense, but he didn't believe that Farmer would let Helian Yanying and the others take risks just for this reason, so he said, "Don't hide it, hurry up and finish what you have to say."

　　The farmer knew that Helian Feng might not be satisfied with his answer, so he said, "I was just about to say that! Why do you keep interrupting me?" Helian Feng did not answer back this time but made a gesture of listening attentively, which meant that if he was not satisfied, he would suffer. The farmer did not buy Helian Feng's words and continued, "Another point is about Qing Jun's martial arts. Sometimes people can only stimulate their greater potential when they are strongly stimulated by the outside world. Although Qing Jun has been practicing his "True Martial Art" diligently, the effect has not come out. Maybe after this, there will be unexpected gains!"

　　Helian Feng immediately cursed upon hearing this: "Old monster, what's wrong with you? Even if you want to stimulate the potential of the brats, someone has to watch them! If something unexpected happens to them, you wait..." This time, Nong Shi did not refute Helian Feng's words, because at this moment he himself was not sure whether he was doing the right thing, especially since Qing Jun and the others had not returned for such a long time, which made Nong Shi even more worried. Even if Helian Feng could not come today, Nong Shi was thinking about going to Helian Feng in the next few days and asking him to send someone to inquire about Qing Jun and the others along the way!

　　Nongshi and Helian Feng were staring at each other in the living room when they heard a sound of breaking air outside. Both of them were experienced people and knew someone was coming. They quickly got up and saw a huge monster in the air flapping its wings and moving around. There seemed to be a figure flashing on the monster's back. This monster was Hei Yan who was going to follow Qing Jun back. As for the person on Hei Yan's back, it was not Qing Jun, but Helian Yanying. Hei Yan was unwilling to carry Helian Yanying because in Hei Yan's eyes, Helian Yanying was his enemy who stole his child. However, he could not stand Qing Jun's nagging. In addition, Qing Jun told Hei Yan that this was his wife and that if Hei Yan wanted to follow him in the future, he had to listen to Helian Yanying. Hei Yan reluctantly obeyed.

　　Actually, Helian Yanying meant that Qingjun should come back with her on the Black Flame. Considering the size and endurance of the Black Flame, this method was feasible, but Yiyazi disagreed. It would definitely not work if the Black Flame carried three people, but Yiyazi could not be left alone, so she had to stay with Yiyazi. Otherwise, how could Yiyazi feel at ease to come with them!

　　Helian Feng and Nong Shi did not see clearly the person on the monster's back, but Helian Yanying saw clearly the two people who came out. Seeing that his father was also there, he shouted happily: "Dad, Uncle Nong..." After shouting, he waved to the two people below.

　　Helian Feng and Nong Shi, who were standing at the door, heard the shouts of the person on the monster's back and immediately looked at each other. They really didn't expect that just now they were worried about the safety of Helian Yanying and others, but in the blink of an eye Helian Yanying appeared in front of them, and in such a shocking posture.

　　Helian Yanying was on Heiyan's back and said to him, "Heiyan, let's land in the yard." Heiyan was very obedient now and immediately landed after hearing Helian Yanying's order. Helian Feng and Nongshi saw the monster landed and hurried forward. Helian Yanying jumped off Heiyan's back and threw herself into Helian Feng's arms, saying, "Dad, I missed you so much."

　　Helian Feng did not appreciate what he said, and pretended to be wronged and said to the farmer: "Old monster, why do you think this is so fake?" The farmer was also happy to see Helian Yanying come back, so he cooperated with Helian Feng to tease Helian Yanying and said: "It's fake, but you just take it as the truth! Until now, I haven't heard a single lie!" Helian Yanying glared at Helian Feng, turned to the farmer and said: "Uncle Nong, Yingying misses you too." The farmer rolled his eyes and said: "If I don't say it, I'm afraid Yingying won't think of my old bones!" Hearing this, Helian Yanying stomped her feet and said: "I won't pay attention to you." After that, she ran out of Helian Feng's arms, went to Hei Yan and said: "Hello, Hei Yan."

　　Hei Yan seemed to agree with what Helian Yanying said, and chirped a few times in a low voice. Helian Feng and Nongshi realized that there was such a monster. Nongshi was more concerned about Qing Jun's safety. Seeing that Helian Yanying did not come back with Helian Yanying, he asked first: "Yingying, where is Qing Jun? Why didn't he come back with you?" Seeing Nongshi's worried look, Helian Yanying did not dare to hide the truth and said: "Jun brother is behind, I think he should be able to arrive before dark!" Nongshi was relieved after hearing what Helian Yanying said, and asked: "What is this monster?"

　　Helian Fengyuan was also curious about the origin of this monster. Seeing that the farmer asked first, he also stared at Helian Yanying for an explanation. Before Helian Yanying answered the farmer, Hei Yan, who was standing in the yard, heard the farmer calling him a monster. He immediately shouted "Ah...Ah..." at the farmer, and leaned forward, as if he was going to pounce on the farmer. Helian Yanying saw this and ran over to comfort him: "Hei Yan, be good. Uncle Nong has no ill intentions. Besides, Uncle Nong is Jun's master. If you offend him, Jun will be angry." Helian Yanying's words were indeed very effective. When Hei Yan heard that the farmer was Qing Jun's master, he immediately calmed down.

　　The farmer did not expect that Black Flame was so psychic. He had only said a word to it, and it was about to attack him. And Helian Yanying's words made the farmer even more curious. Why did this monster become so obedient after he said that he was Qingjun's master? Could it be that this monster was subdued by Qingjun? However, looking at the aura of this monster, even Helian Yanying, who was at the middle stage of the earth level, was afraid that he could not have such ability, so he became even more curious. However, he did not dare to say that Black Flame was a monster again, and said to Helian Yanying tactfully: "Niece, what is going on?"

　　Helian Feng also echoed on the side: "Yes! Yingying, tell us quickly, it seems that you have gained a lot on this trip!" Helian Yanying nodded and said, "Let's talk about it later. Let's take the Qilin wood off Heiyan first! Heiyan carried me all the way and must be very tired."

　　Nong Shi and Helian Feng nodded at the same time, and followed Helian Yanying's words to move forward to remove the Qilin wood from Heiyan's back. Nong Shi had just walked over and saw the Qilin wood of the same thickness on Heiyan's back. He was surprised and said, "Did you make the Qilin wood extinct?" The biggest taboo for doctors is to take all the medicinal materials, especially those rare and precious herbs. After all, even if they can't pick them anymore, they can leave them to future generations. Otherwise, all things in the world will become extinct, which will be a great regret and loss for future doctors.

　　Seeing the farmer's look, Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Qilin wood is very hard. We don't have the ability to make it extinct. These were all collected by Black Flame." The farmer pointed at Black Flame and said uncertainly, "It?" Black Flame seemed very dissatisfied with the farmer's question and stared at the farmer with his eyes as big as bowls.

　　Helian Feng saw that the farmer was very excited, and he felt a little closer to Hei Yan. He smiled and said, "Okay, let's not talk about this for now. Let's unload the things first and talk about it inside. I think Yingying has a lot of stories to tell us!" Helian Yanying smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, there are a lot of stories to tell you, but now let's move the Qilin wood first!"

　　Those Qilin woods were as heavy as mountains in the hands of Qingjun and Helian Yanying, but in the hands of Helian Feng and Nong Shi, they were just a little bit heavy. This was the difference in the realm of warriors. The three of them took all the Qilin wood off Heiyan's body. Helian Yanying gently touched Heiyan's head and said, "Heiyan, you take a rest here for a while. I'll make you something delicious in the evening." Heiyan said "Ah..." to indicate that he understood.

　　After Helian Yanying had given instructions to Heiyan, he said to Helian Feng and Nongshi: "Dad, Uncle Nong, let's go in! Don't you want to know what happened to us? I'll tell you now." Then he went into the living room first. After Helian Yanying entered the living room, he didn't rush to sit down. Instead, he waited for Nongshi and Helian Feng to come in and finish their work. Then he picked up the teapot on the coffee table and added some tea for Nongshi and Helian Feng. He poured himself a cup and then said: "If I tell you from the beginning, it will be a bit long. If I shorten it, I'm afraid I won't be able to explain it clearly. What do you think I should say?"

　　Chapter 155 Fun

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng were ready to listen attentively, but they didn't expect Helian Yanying to use such a trick to trick the two people. They were immediately dissatisfied and said, "Girl, you are not being authentic, tell the truth quickly." Helian Yanying saw that the time was almost right, and she wanted to avenge the two people who had teased her just now, so she told the two people the truth about Qingjun and her experience of picking herbs. She told Nongshi and Helianfeng everything, such as falling off the cliff, meeting the old man, seeing the black flame for the first time, fighting for the pebbles, and returning with a companion.

　　When Helian Feng heard that Qingjun and the others had seen the "sloppy Taoist" Yiyazi, he couldn't help but wonder, "Did you meet a liar? There has been no news about him in the past few years, but many scoundrels have used his name to swindle people." Helian Yanying told Helian Feng that he also thought Yiyazi was a fake, and said, "Dad, was this what happened back then?"

　　Helian Feng sat in the chair and thought carefully for a while before he said, "It sounds like he is being sincere. I did have a chance encounter with the 'Sloppy Taoist' back then. We'll see the result when he arrives."

　　Nongshi didn't think about whether Yiyazi was real or fake, he was thinking about whether those amethysts could really help Qingjun recover his martial arts. Of course, there was also Yiyazi. Maybe it was nothing before, but now that he knew that Qingjun's opponent might be the Yunlong Gang, which is now in its heyday in the martial arts world, Nongshi had to make some plans for his apprentice. If he could get help from another martial artist at the peak of the heavenly level, Qingjun's chances of saving people would be greatly increased. Even if he had to send a notice to the Yunlong Gang asking them to release the people, they would have to consider it. Thinking of this, Nongshi said to Helian Yanying, "Girl, did you bring those amethysts back?" Hearing this, Helian Yanying quickly nodded and said, "I brought them back." After that, she took off the half bag of amethysts from her waist.

　　The farmer took the cloth bag handed over by Helian Yanying, and after opening it, he saw that the purple crystals were as big as eyeballs, round and transparent. At a glance, he knew that they were the best purple crystals. However, Qingjun's injury had become a chronic disease, and whether it could be cured was 50-50. As for Yiyazi's injury, he would have to wait and see before he could make a conclusion. He couldn't say anything now, so he said, "Then let's wait for them to come back!"

　　Helian Yanying was not in a hurry to ask the farmer for a positive result. Now that he did not deny the effect of these amethyst stones, it was the best answer to Helian Yanying, so he nodded and said, "Yes." Helian Feng felt sorry for his daughter who was tired from the journey, and said with concern, "Yingying, you should go down and rest first! It's not too early for Qingjun and the others to come back!"

　　Helian Yanying was about to say that she was not tired, but seeing Helian Feng's worried look, she could not bear to refuse, so she said, "Well, I'll go back and rest now." After saying that, she stood up and was about to step out of the living room when she suddenly remembered that she had not seen Xiao Ming, so she said to the farmer, "Uncle Nong, where is Xiao Ming? Why haven't I seen him come out for so long? He would be very happy if he saw Hei Yan."

　　Before the farmer could answer, Helian Feng, who was sitting there, said, "Your good uncle farmer is punishing Xiao Ming!"

　　Helian Yanying exclaimed, "Ah!" Hearing this, he said, "What mistake did Xiao Ming make again to make Uncle Nong angry?" Nongshi coughed dryly to signal Helian Feng not to talk nonsense, but Helian Feng didn't care. When he was embarrassed just now, Nongshi didn't let him off easily, so he said, "It's all your father's fault!" Helian Yanying was even more puzzled when she heard this, and asked, "Why are you involved again?"

　　The farmer glared at Helian Feng, but he didn't stop him from talking. Helian Feng only added fuel to the fire and said, "When I came today, Xiao Ming was practicing martial arts in the yard. Maybe because I hadn't been here for a long time, Xiao Ming jumped into my arms and was very intimate with me! But Xiao Ming's closeness to me irritated someone, and he didn't even let Xiao Ming have dinner. I tried to persuade him a few times, but he punished Xiao Ming by asking him to recite the Complete Tang Poems in his room. He also said that if Xiao Ming couldn't recite it, he would never let Xiao Ming have dinner. Xiao Ming is such a pitiful child!"

　　Helian Yanying naturally knew that there might be some untruth in his father's words, but the fact that their fight involved a child like Xiao Ming was something Helian Yanying could not tolerate, so he shouted at the two men, "You two are so disrespectful! You actually use a child as a bargaining chip to vent your anger, you... humph!" After Helian Yanying yelled at the two people in the hall, he went into the inner room to find Xiao Ming.

　　Nongshi and Helian Feng were left staring at each other, not knowing what to do. Helian Feng thought that after saying these words, Helian Yanying would stand on his side and teach Nongshi a lesson! Unexpectedly, Helian Yanying even blamed him. Although Nongshi was scolded by Helian Yanying, he was not angry. Instead, he laughed at Helian Feng and said to himself: "Finally I know what evil will be punished, hahaha..." Helian Feng glared at Nongshi fiercely, turned his face away, and drank the tea in the teacup beside him.

　　After Helian Yanying scolded Nong Shi and Helian Feng in the living room, she went straight to Nong Shi's room. Although her relationship with Xiao Ming was not as good as Lu Caihe's, she loved him more after knowing Xiao Ming's life experience. That's why she got angry when she heard that Nong Shi and Helian Feng were taking Xiao Ming seriously.

　　Helian Yanying walked quickly to the farmer's house and heard Xiao Ming reciting the "Complete Tang Poems" from inside, "Geese, geese, geese, singing with their necks curved to the sky; white feathers floating on the green water, red feet paddling the clear waves." Helian Yanying almost laughed out loud when she heard Xiao Ming reciting this poem, but she missed Xiao Ming a little, so she didn't stand at the door for long before pushing it open and coming in.

　　When Xiao Ming heard the door open, he sat up straight on the chair, holding the book in his hands, and began to recite with his head shaking. After waiting for a long time and seeing that the farmer didn't say anything, he stole a glance at the door. He threw the Complete Tang Poems in his hand to the ground and shouted happily: "Master's wife..." He stood up and rushed over. Helian Yanying didn't expect Xiao Ming to say such a thing. Although she was pleased, she couldn't just agree with it now, so she patted Xiao Ming's head and said: "What are you shouting for? You still call me Aunt Helian."

　　Xiao Ming said aggrievedly: "That's what the master said! He said you will be my master's wife in the future." Helian Yanying explained: "The future is the future, now is now, call me Aunt Helian, do you understand?" Xiao Ming immediately shouted honestly after hearing what Helian Yanying said: "Aunt Helian." Helian Yanying said with satisfaction: "That's good!"

　　After Helian Yanying corrected his address, Xiao Ming remembered his master and said to Helian Yanying, "Aunt Helian, has my master come back too?" Helian Yanying replied, "Not yet. I came back first, but it will be soon." Xiao Ming felt a little disappointed when he heard that Qing Jun had not come back yet. Seeing this, Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Don't be so depressed. Your master will be back before dark at the latest. Let's go out and see what Auntie brought back for you."

　　Xiao Ming was moved by Helian Yanying's tone and immediately became curious. He asked, "Aunt Helian, what did you bring back for Xiao Ming?" Helian Yanying patted Xiao Ming's head again and said, "Let's go out and take a look and we'll know!" Xiao Ming just showed his joy when he saw the Complete Tang Poems that he had thrown on the ground. He said with a little frustration, "Aunt Helian, no, I still have to recite poems! Otherwise, if the master fails the inspection, Xiao Ming will not be allowed to eat tonight."

　　Helian Yanying came here to rescue Xiao Ming, so how could he make things difficult for him! So he smiled and said, "It's okay. I've already told your master that he won't stop you from eating, but you have to study hard, okay?" Although Helian Yanying didn't want Nongshi and the others to use Xiao Ming as a bargaining chip, he also knew the significance of reading and learning. Moreover, Xiao Ming was Qing Jun's first disciple. If he couldn't show him off, it would really damage Qing Jun's wisdom and bravery.

　　When Xiao Ming heard Helian Yanying say that the farmer would not come to check his poetry recitation, he was immediately overjoyed. He didn't care what Helian Yanying said afterwards and agreed without hesitation: "Okay, Xiao Ming got it." Seeing that Helian Yanying didn't move after he agreed, Xiao Ming couldn't help but urged: "Aunt Helian, hurry up! Xiao Ming is going to see what good things you brought for Xiao Ming. Hehe..."

　　Helian Yanying knew that Xiao Ming didn't take her words to heart, but seeing Xiao Ming's happy look at the moment, she was happy from the bottom of her heart, so she didn't care so much, and took Xiao Ming's hand and said, "Okay, let's go out and see."

　　Helian Yanying and Xiao Ming wanted to go out, but they had to pass through the living room. So when Xiao Ming saw Nongshi sitting in the first seat in the living room, he immediately hid behind Helian Yanying like a mouse seeing a cat. Helian Yanying glared at Nongshi, patted Xiao Ming on the shoulder and whispered to comfort him, "It's okay." Xiao Ming looked at Helian Yanying closely before coming out again. He slowly walked to Nongshi and whispered, "Master, Master's wife said you agreed to let me come out." But he forgot Helian Yanying's instructions in a hurry. As soon as Xiao Ming said this, Helian Feng, who was sitting over there drinking tea, "Puff..." spit out the tea in his mouth. Nongshi, who was sitting there, didn't go there yet. He tried his best to hold back his laughter and said to Xiao Ming, "Since your master's wife said so, then you should do it!"

　　Seeing the reactions of the two people in the living room, Helian Yanying stamped her feet and said, "Xiao Ming..." Xiao Ming heard Helian Yanying calling him and looked at him innocently, "Master's wife..." Just when he was about to ask what was wrong, he realized what he did wrong and quickly admitted his mistake, "Aunt Helian, Xiao Ming is wrong."

　　Chapter 156 Title

　　It doesn't matter whether Xiao Ming admits his fault or not. The key is that the two old people, Nongshi and Helianfeng, seem to be disrespectful. Nongshi coughed and said to Helianfeng, "I was wondering why Ying girl was willing to stand up for Xiao Ming! It turns out that Xiao Ming is so sweet and has already called me Master's wife! It seems that I have to change my words tomorrow and call... just call me disciple's wife. I don't think Ying girl will be angry with me now, right?" Helianfeng also echoed, "Yes! Her calling me Master's wife is more intimate than my dear father calling me daughter."

　　Seeing the two old men singing the same tune, Helian Yanying stomped her feet in anger and said helplessly: "You can say whatever you want! Xiao Ming, let's go." She pulled Xiao Ming who was in front of Nongshi and walked out of the living room. She heard Helian Feng and Nongshi laughing behind her.

　　Xiao Ming let Helian Yanying drag him with a guilty conscience, wondering if Helian Yanying was angry in front of the farmers and took it out on him! Helian Yanying dragged Xiao Ming to the yard, but did not talk about the topic in the living room. He pointed to Hei Yan and said, "Xiao Ming, look, what's over there?"

　　Upon hearing that, Xiao Ming looked in the direction Helian Yanying pointed, and saw a huge bird lying in the north corner of the yard. Xiao Ming was not shy and asked Helian Yanying curiously, "Teacher...Aunt Helian, what is that thing?" Xiao Ming almost called the wrong thing again.

　　When Helian Yanying heard Xiao Ming asking what Black Flame was, she didn't have a clear idea in her mind, but she had to answer since Xiao Ming asked, so she said, "Don't be so rude, Black Flame is your master's friend, you should call Black Flame uncle." Xiao Ming pointed at Black Flame in surprise and said to Helian Yanying, "I call it uncle?" Helian Yanying was just joking at first, but seeing Xiao Ming's surprise, she felt a little bit of it, so she said, "What's wrong? You don't want to, it's a relief for you to call Black Flame uncle. If your master is here, he might ask you to call Black Flame grandpa!" After Xiao Ming heard the words, he exclaimed, and seeing Helian Yanying's face full of doubt, he resigned himself to his fate and said, "Okay then! I'll call it uncle."

　　Seeing Xiao Ming was obedient, Helian Yanying smiled and said, "That's good! Come on, I'll take you to meet Hei Yan." Hei Yan had already opened his eyes when Helian Yanying brought Xiao Ming out. Although he didn't know who the child Helian Yanying brought out was, he knew they were talking about him, because Helian Yanying pointed at him several times, but Hei Yan didn't move, because he knew that even if something happened, Helian Yanying would definitely come. He was polite to Helian Yanying now only because he knew the influence of a wife on her husband in the human world. He was going to follow Qing Jun in the future. If he offended Helian Yanying, and if she whispered something in his ear, he would be able to bear it.

　　Helian Yanying naturally didn't know that Heiyan's mind was even more confused than Xiaoming's. She walked to Heiyan with Xiaoming, and saw Heiyan lying there lazily with his eyes open. She smiled and said, "Heiyan, I brought a junior to see you." Heiyan was a little confused by Helian Yanying's words. If he hadn't been unable to speak, he would have immediately asked, "What junior does it have?"

　　After saying this, Helian Yanying ignored the doubt in Heiyan's eyes and directly pulled Xiao Ming who was standing behind him out, saying, "Xiao Ming, hurry up and call for help!" Xiao Ming felt a little scared when he saw Heiyan so closely, so he said to Heiyan in a slightly weak voice, "Hello, Uncle Heiyan."

　　Hei Yan was completely confused by Xiao Ming's call of uncle. He slowly stood up and shouted to Helian Yanying a few times with confusion in his eyes. Helian Yanying heard Hei Yan shouting at him and roughly understood what Hei Yan meant, so he pointed at Xiao Ming and explained, "He is Qing Jun's apprentice, so I asked him to call you uncle." Hei Yan was stunned when he heard that. Helian Yanying thought that Hei Yan was not satisfied with this title! After all, if it really counted, Qing Jun might have to call Hei Yan grandpa! What's more, it's Xiao Ming! But this is a different time. If he really called him that, then everyone in and outside the house would cause trouble for Qing Jun. Therefore, Helian Yanying explained to Hei Yan, "Xiao Ming's calling you like that may have put you at a disadvantage, but you can only do so now. After all, this is a human world."

　　Heiyan heard Helian Yanying's explanation and knew that Helian Yanying had misunderstood him, but he could not speak, so he could only yell "Ah...Ah...Ah..." again. Helian Yanying did not understand what Heiyan meant at this moment, because if Heiyan was angry, he should be very angry, but there was no such emotion in Heiyan's eyes at this moment. If he was happy, what would he yell? Just when Helian Yanying was puzzled, Heiyan came to Xiaoming and bent down his furry head to rub Xiaoming.

　　Xiao Ming was still afraid of Hei Yan. He was startled by Hei Yan's action and quickly ran behind Helian Yanying. After hiding his body, he said to Helian Yanying, "Aunt Helian, what is it going to do? It's not going to eat Xiao Ming, is it?" Helian Yanying couldn't help but feel angry and amused when she heard Xiao Ming's words. She pulled Xiao Ming out and pointed at Hei Yan and said, "Your uncle Hei Yan likes you!"

　　Heiyan was an animal that understood human nature very well. He felt quite embarrassed when he saw that he had scared Xiao Ming. Upon hearing what Helian Yanying said, he nodded quickly, meaning to prove to Xiao Ming that he would not eat humans.

　　Seeing that Xiao Ming was still a little scared, Helian Yanying said in a slightly tempting way: "If you can get along well with your Uncle Hei Yan, your Uncle Hei Yan will take you to fly in the sky!" For Xiao Ming, who was still a child, nothing was more attractive than something that could interest him. And being able to fly in the sky was exactly what Xiao Ming had always dreamed of, so after hearing what Helian Yanying said, Xiao Ming quickly asked: "Really?"

　　Seeing that he had successfully hooked Xiao Ming, Helian Yanying smiled and nodded, saying, "Really? Just ask your Uncle Heiyan and you'll know." Although Xiao Ming was still a little afraid of Heiyan, compared to the temptation of heaven, those fears seemed insignificant. So he bravely walked from Helian Yanying's side to Heiyan's front and whispered, "Uncle Heiyan, can you really take Xiao Ming to heaven?"

　　When Helian Yanying and Xiao Ming were talking, Hei Yan had been listening attentively, so when Xiao Ming ran over to ask if he could take him to the sky, Hei Yan was not surprised at all. He just glanced at Helian Yanying, which meant to ask: "Can I take him to the sky?" Helian Yanying saw Hei Yan asking for her opinion and nodded imperceptibly. Hei Yan got Helian Yanying's answer, nodded to Xiao Ming, and then leaned down, meaning to let Xiao Ming come up, but Xiao Ming did not understand, and looked at Helian Yanying and said: "Aunt Helian..." Helian Yanying stood there and naturally saw everything clearly, and smiled and said: "Hei Yan asked you to get on its back!" Hei Yan saw Helian Yanying help explain his meaning to Xiao Ming, leaned over there and shouted "ah...ah..." a few times, which meant to say to Xiao Ming "yes, yes."

　　Perhaps Xiao Ming was persuaded by Helian Yanying, or perhaps the attraction of heaven was too great, he climbed onto Hei Yan's back with a smile, and said to Helian Yanying: "Aunt Helian, I'm going to heaven." Helian Yanying was also happy to see Xiao Ming's joy, but she still reminded him worriedly: "Hold on to your Uncle Hei Yan's horns, don't let them fall." Xiao Ming obediently grabbed Hei Yan's horns, and said to Hei Yan loudly: "Uncle Hei Yan, let's take off!"

　　Hei Yan was waiting for Xiao Ming's words, and he flew up into the sky. When Xiao Ming saw that Hei Yan really took him up into the sky, he was so happy that he was silly. He shouted loudly on Hei Yan's back: "Master, Grandpa Helian, Aunt Helian, Xiao Ming is in the sky." Or he shouted: "Uncle Hei Yan is awesome, Xiao Ming likes you so much!" Hei Yan was encouraged by Xiao Ming's praise and flew even higher.

　　Heiyan was thinking of taking Xiaoming out of the woods for a walk. After all, there was no room for him to move in such a small space, and Xiaoming kept saying on Heiyan's back: "Uncle Heiyan, let's fly outside! Let's go see the scenery outside!" Helian Yanying had been paying attention to the situation in the sky in the yard. Seeing that Heiyan seemed to be flying farther, she hurriedly shouted: "Heiyan, don't leave this forest. Take Xiaoming to the sky for a while and come down!" Heiyan stopped when he heard Helian Yanying's shouting from below. Although Heiyan liked Xiaoming, he did not dare to disobey Helian Yanying's words. After all, these two people were related to Qingjun, and it seemed that Helian Yanying had a greater influence on Qingjun, so Heiyan also obediently circled in place.

　　Xiao Ming didn't expect Helian Yanying to restrict them from going out, but he knew that he had to listen to Helian Yanying, otherwise he would have to endure it when his master came back. However, Heiyan simply circling in place could no longer make Xiao Ming excited, so Xiao Ming said to Heiyan with fading interest: "Uncle Heiyan, let's go down! When there is a chance in the future, can you take me flying?" Heiyan nodded slightly in the air when he heard this, and fell into the yard without caring whether Xiao Ming saw it or not.

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Heiyan and the others to come down so quickly. She walked over to help Xiao Ming off Heiyan's back and asked, "How is Xiao Ming? Are you happy?" Xiao Ming replied listlessly, "Not bad!" Helian Yanying didn't expect Xiao Ming to answer her in this tone. After a little thought, she knew why she didn't let Heiyan take him out. She didn't explain anything to Xiao Ming, but just said, "Now that you've had fun, go back and continue studying!"

　　Chapter 157: Slip of the tongue

　　Xiao Ming didn't expect Helian Yanying to ask him to continue studying, and he immediately said with a sad face and pitiful look: "Aunt Helian, Xiao Ming wants to stay with Uncle Heiyan for a while and study another day, okay?" Helian Yanying was very firm this time, and shook her head: "No, although your master's way of doing things is a bit wrong, it is for your own good. I can't let you delay your studies." Xiao Ming failed to convince Helian Yanying, and said to Heiyan reluctantly: "Uncle Heiyan, can you please beg Aunt Helian for me? I really want to stay with you." Although Heiyan understands human nature, he is not a human after all. After all, there are some things that he cannot fully understand about human consciousness and intentions. So after hearing Xiao Ming's words, he was very righteous and called Helian Yanying softly a few times, meaning to ask Helian Yanying to allow Xiao Ming to stay with him. Seeing this, Helian Yanying explained to Heiyan, "Heiyan, Xiaoming's homework was given to him by Junge's master. If Xiaoming fails to complete it and Junge's master gets angry, I'm afraid Junge will also be punished."

　　Heiyan saw that Helian Yanying mentioned Qingjun, and it seemed that if Xiaoming did not do well, Qingjun would also be punished, so he immediately changed his position and shouted at Xiaoming. Helian Yanying saw this and smiled with satisfaction: "Xiaoming, you see Heiyan also asked you to go back to school! Go quickly!" Xiaoming did not expect Heiyan to be so disloyal and change so quickly, but at this time Helian Yanying and Heiyan both asked him to go back to school, and he did not dare to disobey, so he had to say dejectedly: "Xiaoming will go back now." After that, Xiaoming was ready to leave. Seeing that Xiao Ming was obedient, Helian Yanying smiled and said, "As long as you study well, I will naturally let Heiyan take you to a farther place to play." Xiao Ming paused when he heard it and confirmed with Helian Yanying, "Really?" Helian Yanying smiled and nodded, "Of course it's true. When has Aunt Helian ever lied to you!" Xiao Ming said in his heart, "You just lied to Xiao Ming." He said, "Aunt Helian is the best. Xiao Ming will go back to study. Goodbye, Uncle Heiyan." Heiyan let out an "ah", and saw Xiao Ming jumping and running away.

　　Helian Yanying turned sideways and said to Heiyan: "Heiyan, you continue to rest! I'll go in first." Heiyan didn't say anything, just lay down on the ground. After Helian Yanying finished talking to Heiyan, she went back to the living room. At this time, Nongshi and Helian Feng were still sitting there, not talking to each other, drinking their tea in silence. When they saw Helian Yanying coming in, they put down their teacups at the same time. At the same time, he said: "Yingying..."

　　Helian Feng thought that Nongshi was imitating him, and Nongshi thought that Helian Feng was imitating him, staring at each other and saying, "Why are you imitating me?" Helian Yanying saw that the two of them were speaking in unison, so she burst out laughing and said, "What kind of skills are you practicing? Why haven't I seen this before?"

　　Helian Feng took the lead and said, "Who is practicing martial arts with the old monster? He is learning from me." The farmer lost the opportunity and didn't want to say anything. Before Helian Feng could complain first, he immediately scolded, "Old thing, who is learning from whom? It's you, old thing, who is learning from me. You see, you usually call me your daughter, and I call you Yingying. Why did you call me Yingying today?" Helian Feng retorted, "Yingying is my daughter. I can call her whatever I want and it's none of your business, old monster." The farmer also did not give in, and said, "Yingying grew up under my care, so how can it be none of my business? If I let you, an old thing, raise her, I don't know what Yingying will become?" Helian Feng said angrily, "Old monster..."

　　Before Helian Feng finished speaking, Helian Yanying shouted, "Stop!" Seeing that Helian Feng and Nong Shi were silent, Helian Yanying said angrily, "What's the matter with you two? You just teamed up to deal with me, and now you're quarreling like this. What do you want to do?"

　　Helian Yanying's question made Nong Shi and Helian Feng speechless. They looked at each other without saying a word. Seeing this, Helian Yanying continued, "You said that you are not young anymore, and you have been fighting for so many years. Why don't you give in to each other? You have grandchildren too, so why don't you consider your grandchildren a little..." Nong Shi and Helian Feng were still pushing each other and making eyes at each other in silence. After hearing what Helian Yanying said, Helian Feng could not help but asked, "Yingying, are you pregnant?" Nong Shi on the side was also full of concern, and looked eager to know the answer.

　　Helian Yanying was speaking happily, but suddenly she was stunned when she heard Helian Feng asking this question. Then she blushed and shouted, "Dad, what are you talking about?" Helian Feng ignored Helian Yanying's attitude and asked again, "Is it true?" Nongshi also asked in tacit understanding, "Yes! Yingying, are you pregnant?"

　　Upon seeing this, Helian Yanying said with a dark face: "No, no, no... Why do you think so? Who told you?" Helian Feng said: "Yingying, don't lie to your father. Didn't you say it just now! Think about our grandson. Don't worry, as long as your child is born, I will definitely not quarrel with that old monster... your Uncle Nong." Nong Shi, who was standing next to him, saw that Helian Feng had promised to change his words, and said unwillingly: "Me too, as long as you and Qingjun's child is born, I will naturally not argue with your father anymore." When Helian Feng heard Nong Shi say that he would not argue with him, he was about to retort, but suddenly remembered what he had just said, and smiled: "Yes, your Uncle Nong will naturally not argue with me." Having said that, he still glared at Nong Shi with dissatisfaction.

　　Seeing that their talk was becoming more and more nonsense, Helian Yanying quickly clarified, "Dad, Uncle Nong, I'm really not pregnant. Who told you this?" Helian Feng saw that Helian Yanying was anxious and didn't seem to be hiding anything, so he asked in confusion, "Didn't you say that you wanted us to consider our grandson? Aren't you pregnant? Does Qingjun have someone else outside?" As he spoke, he was about to fly into a rage. If Qingjun had so many tricks, he couldn't push his daughter into the fire. Even if Helian Yanying hated him, Helian Feng would break them up.

　　Helian Yanying was stunned again when she heard this, and then she said to Helian Feng: "What is this? The grandson I mentioned is Xiao Ming, you..." Nongshi didn't believe that Qingjun would go find another girl, so when he heard what Helian Yanying said, he said to Helian Feng: "Yingying is right, how can it be compared! Is Qingjun that kind of child?" Helian Feng saw that Nongshi also excluded him, and glared at him: "Then who can say for sure! Look, he hasn't married Yingying yet, but he has done it!" Helian Yanying saw that Helian Feng was getting more and more unreliable, and said angrily: "Dad, what are you talking about?"

　　After Helian Feng finished speaking, he remembered that his daughter was still here! He said embarrassedly: "I am not telling the truth!" Helian Yanying stamped her feet angrily and said: "That's not okay, don't say such things in the future." Helian Feng said a little aggrievedly: "Is this still my daughter?" The farmer added fuel to the fire and said: "This girl only has the bad boy in her eyes now, where can we go!" Seeing this, Helian Yanying put away her shyness and said very straightforwardly: "I do. You two are not allowed to quarrel in the future, understand? Especially in front of Xiao Ming or outsiders, you have known each other for so many years, so you don't have to give in to each other."

　　Nongshi took the lead this time and said, "Yingying, you know that although your father and I have quarreled fiercely, we have never held grudges, and we are still so close. This is a way of communication. You won't understand even if I tell you." Helian Feng also echoed on the side, "Your uncle Nong is right. This is our unique way of communication, which is much better than those superficial friendships."

　　Helian Yanying knew that she could not persuade the two old men, so she raised her hands in surrender and said, "Okay, okay, I won't say anything, you guys continue. I'm going to rest." After saying that, she wanted to leave, but she heard Helian Feng whispered again, "Yingying, tell dad the truth, are you pregnant? If you are, we have to arrange a marriage. We can't get married after showing your pregnancy!"

　　Helian Yanying was speechless when she heard that. She turned around and looked at Helian Feng and said word by word: "I - am - not - pregnant." Helian Feng confirmed again: "Really?" Helian Yanying closed her eyes and suppressed her anger. She said: "Really, really." After that, she turned around and left the living room.

　　Seeing Helian Feng's frustrated look, the farmer smiled and said, "What's going on? My daughter is not on the same page with you, right?" Helian Feng rolled his eyes and said, "It's all your good apprentice's fault. When he comes back, you can talk to him about him and Yingying. Yingying can't always follow him without any status!" The farmer was naturally concerned about Helian Yanying, so he didn't refute Helian Feng's words and agreed, "Well, I'll talk to him when he comes back." Helian Feng was still thinking about whether Helian Yanying was pregnant or not. He glanced at the farmer and said, "Old monster, based on your experience, do you think Yingying looks pregnant?" The farmer was stunned when he heard this and shook his head, "I don't know either. It's not my forte. I don't have the ability to simply observe the complexion." Helian Feng saw that the farmer didn't know either, and thought he was suspicious. He shook his head with a bitter face and picked up the tea on the coffee table and drank it. The cold molihua tea was just right for relieving heat.

　　After Helian Yanying returned to her room, she was thinking about her pregnancy. Under Helian Feng's repeated questioning, Helian Yanying herself was a little suspicious. Since she had sex with Qingjun, she has not had her period this month! Could it be... Helian Yanying was a little afraid to think about it. She touched her belly and said to herself: "If I really have a baby, then Jun brother..."

　　Chapter 158 Meeting

　　Let’s not talk about Helian Yanying’s mixed feelings in her room. Let’s just say Qingjun and Yiyazi rode behind. Yiyazi rode with Qingjun all the way and liked Qingjun a little more. Sometimes he would say to Qingjun half-jokingly and half-seriously: “I don’t know if your master is willing to give you up. It would be nice if I had a disciple like you to inherit the family line.” Yiyazi didn’t know what level Qingjun was in before he lost his martial arts. If he knew, he would probably really snatch Qingjun to be his disciple. Every time Qingjun talked about such a topic, he would drown out Yiyazi’s expectations with laughter.

　　At noon that day, Qingjun and Yiyazi arrived at a small town near the closed city, thinking of having a good lunch and then rushing back as fast as they could. After all, they had been out for a long time. Although Helian Yanying had been sent back by them first, Qingjun was still afraid that Nongshi would miss him. Qingjun could still feel Nongshi's concern for him.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi tied their horses to the door of a tavern in the town. Qingjun told the waiter who came to greet them, "Feed the horses with the best hay." The waiter replied, "Okay! Please come in, gentlemen."

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi entered the tavern, and a noisy sound came over. Yiyazi frowned slightly, and Qingjun saw that Yiyazi didn't want to see such a noisy scene because he had been living in seclusion for a long time, so Qingjun walked a few steps quickly and said to the waiter: "Brother Xiaoer, do we have a private room here? Give us one, my elders like a quieter place." The waiter said in embarrassment: "I'm really sorry, sir, the private rooms in our store are full, do you think... can you make do outside?"

　　When Qingjun heard the waiter say that the private room of the tavern had guests, he didn't know what to say, so he went back to Yiyazi and said, "Senior, please be patient! We'll set off after dinner."

　　Although Yiyazi didn't like the noise here, he had been around the world after all. He nodded and said, "Well, let's go!" Qingjun heard Yiyazi's order and signaled to the waiter in front of him, "Brother Xiaoer, please arrange a table near the window for us." The waiter didn't refuse this time. It can be said that Qingjun and his friends were lucky. It happened that a table of guests near the window had finished their meal and left. The waiter took Qingjun and Yiyazi to the place, wiped the two tables with the rag on his shoulder and said, "What would you two like to order?"

　　Qingjun glanced at Yiyazi and saw that he didn't show any reaction, so he said, "Bring a pot of good tea, four of our specialty dishes and a plate of steamed buns. Go and prepare them!" The waiter repeated, "Four special dishes, a plate of steamed buns, would you two gentlemen like some wine?" Qingjun waved his hand and said, "No, we just need the things we want to be served quickly." The waiter took the rag in his hand and shouted, "Okay!" and stepped back. After a while, he brought up the teapot and teacups. Just as he was about to fill the tea for Yiyazi and Qingjun, he was waved away by Qingjun.

　　Qingjun picked up the teapot and filled a cup for Yiyazi first, then poured himself some tea. He said to Yiyazi: "Senior, according to the route, we can reach my master before dark." Yiyazi nodded and said: "It's really bad. I've been living in seclusion for ten years and I'm a little uncomfortable with the life outside." Qingjun comforted him: "Senior, you are too modest. If I had stayed there for many years like you, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to tell the directions." Yiyazi smiled and said: "Jun boy, I find that I like you more and more. Haha... If it weren't for the fact that you already have a master, I would have accepted you as my apprentice no matter what."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect Yiyazi to bring up this matter again, and said embarrassedly: "Senior, you are too kind. I am not good at either literature or martial arts, so how can I be worthy of your attention!" Yiyazi saw that Qing Jun didn't believe him, stared at Qing Jun and said: "If you are willing, you can worship me as your master now." Qing Jun didn't expect Yiyazi to be serious, and said a little embarrassedly: "Senior, you are joking. Qing Jun has lost all his martial arts now, so how can I inherit your teachings! Please slowly look for a good disciple in the world!"

　　Yiyazi smiled and shook his head and said, "Look at you..." Before Yiyazi could finish his words, the waiter brought up the food. Qingjun hurriedly stopped Yiyazi and said, "Senior, the food is here. Let's talk after we finish eating." Yiyazi glanced at Qingjun and understood that Qingjun didn't want to continue this topic. So he took the steamed bun handed to him by Qingjun, picked up the chopsticks on the table, and started eating.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi didn't drink, but they just ate which was much faster. Before many tables in the tavern were empty, Qingjun and his friends had already finished eating. Qingjun called the waiter to pay the bill and said to Yiyazi, "Senior, should we take a rest here or should we set off now?" Although Yiyazi didn't look up at Qingjun, he knew that Qingjun must be in a hurry to set off, so he said, "Let's go now!" Upon hearing that, Qingjun hurriedly led the way.

　　Just as Qingjun and Yiyazi were untying the horses and preparing to set off, they heard someone shouting in the distance, "Second brother, walk slowly." Qingjun did not realize that the person was calling him, but the voice sounded familiar, so he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the source of the voice. When he saw it, his face was filled with surprise.

　　The person who shouted loudly was Yuan Tiandao, who had been separated from Qingjun for a long time and had just formed an alliance with Helian Feng. After Yuan Tiandao formed an alliance with Helian Feng, Helian Feng went to the secluded place of farmers. Although Yuan Tiandao told Helian Feng that he would return to Qianshou Sect, in fact, he secretly asked people to find out the news about Qingjun. After seeing Helian Feng's martial arts, Yuan Tiandao's concern for the sect became stronger, and his yearning and pursuit for top martial artists became more eager. It just so happened that the tavern where Qingjun and Yiyazi had just dined was the property of Qianshou Sect. When Qingjun just entered the store, the waiter compared the drawing of Qingjun that Qianshou Sect gave to many outer disciples. Seeing that Qingjun was seven points similar to the person in the drawing, he did not dare to delay and quickly spread the news.

　　Yuan Tiandao received the news, although he didn't know whether it was true or not, but he rode over personally with the attitude of trying his best. When Qingjun and the others were about to leave, the waiter was a little worried and didn't know how to stop them. After all, the waiter was also a perceptive person and knew that the other party was a man of the underworld. If he blindly stopped them, he might be in danger of being beheaded. When the waiter was hesitating, Yuan Tiandao's voice rang out. Although the waiter didn't know who Yuan Tiandao was, the horse that the visitor rode was hung with the unique logo of Qianshoumen. The waiter knew that his mission was completed, and he didn't hesitate and went back to the tavern directly. It must be said that Qianshoumen has some means to train people.

　　Qing Jun always remembered Yuan Tiandao's kindness to him. It was only because of the incident with Helian Feng that he lost his martial arts that he did not contact Yuan Tiandao. He was very happy to see Yuan Tiandao coming to find him, so he shouted, "Brother, I'm here, brother..." Qing Jun shouted twice and explained to Yiyazi beside him, "Senior, the person coming is my sworn brother, please wait for a moment." Yiyazi said "um" and said nothing.

　　Yuan Tiandao rode his horse without avoiding people, so he soon arrived in front of Qingjun. After jumping off the horse, he held Qingjun's hands tightly and said, "Second brother, I haven't seen you for a long time. Are you okay?" Qingjun also held Yuan Tiandao's hands and said, "I'm sorry to have missed you. Please forgive me for breaking the promise. It's really... hard to explain." While Qingjun was speaking, Yan Qing, who came with Yuan Tiandao, came forward to greet Qingjun and said, "Hello, Master Qing. Since our master and Master Qing separated, our master has been very worried about you. Now it's good that we have finally found Master Qing."

　　Qing Jun was very moved when he heard Yan Qing's words, and he said to Yuan Tiandao again: "Brother...thank you for your concern." Yuan Tiandao waved his hand at Qing Jun and said: "Don't listen to Yan Qing's nonsense. By the way, where are you going, second brother?" While talking, he saw Yiyazi standing next to Qing Jun. Although Yiyazi was dressed in ordinary clothes, he gave Yuan Tiandao a sense of oppression from the heart, so he asked Qing Jun: "Second brother, who is this gentleman?"

　　When Qingjun saw Yuan Tiandao asking about Yiyazi's identity, he wanted to tell him the truth, but when he saw Yiyazi's cold face, he gave him a look without any expression when Yuan Tiandao asked him, so he vaguely replied to Yuan Tiandao: "Look at me, big brother, this is my elder, he rarely walks around in the world, so..." Although Qingjun didn't say the rest of the words, Yuan Tiandao also understood that he just likes quietness and doesn't like socializing. The more such people are, the more Yuan Tiandao cares about them, because there are fewer social relationships and fewer ties. Such people are generally true masters, so although the meaning of Qingjun's words is obvious, Yuan Tiandao still stepped forward to greet him and said: "Junior Yuan Tiandao, I am Qingjun's sworn brother, meet you, senior."

　　Although Yiyazi didn't want to have any interaction with Yuan Tiandao, since he was Qingjun's elder brother and he was being polite to Qingjun, he couldn't not give Qingjun face, so he said, "No need to be polite!" After saying that, he looked at Qingjun, which meant, "Are we still on the road?" Although Qingjun was also in a hurry to get on the road, it would be bad for Yuan Tiandao to leave without saying a few words! So he turned his head away, without looking at Yiyazi, and said to Yuan Tiandao, "Brother, how are you these days? Have you resolved the last matter?"

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded to Qingjun and said, "It has been resolved long ago. This is not the place to talk. Let's go inside and talk." He then invited Qingjun to go back to the tavern. At this time, the owner of the tavern had already come out. The waiter followed behind the owner. Seeing that the message he had delivered was correct, he was calculating in his mind what reward he could get!

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao invited him warmly, Qingjun did not refuse and said to Yiyazi: "Let's go in and rest for a while before continuing our journey." After that, he went into the tavern with Yuan Tiandao.

　　Chapter 159 Back

　　Yiyazi didn't expect Qingjun to go back to the tavern with Yuan Tiandao without saying anything. Although he knew that Qingjun was afraid that he would not want to delay any longer, he still felt a little unhappy. However, because he still had to rely on the farmer to treat his injuries, Yiyazi endured it. However, he did not go into the tavern with Qingjun and the others. He stood there and said to Qingjun who was about to go in: "I'll wait for you here."

　　Qingjun paused after hearing that and said nothing more. When Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao entered the tavern, the tavern owner led everyone to the private room of the tavern without Yuan Tiandao's instructions. He quickly poured tea for everyone and then left automatically. Yuan Tiandao sat on a chair and said to Qingjun, "Are you in a hurry to leave, second brother?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Well, I've been out for a long time and I'm afraid that the elders will worry, so I want to go back early." Yuan Tiandao thought to himself, "I have to go back to see the elders, should I go with them?" But he said, "I see, why did the senior look so reluctant when he heard me ask you to go into the tavern?" Qingjun explained, "He has that kind of personality, don't blame me, big brother." Yuan Tiandao picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea and said, "How could that be! Big brother is not that kind of person. Haha..."

　　Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun stayed in the tavern for about an incense stick of time. Yuan Tiandao said appropriately: "Okay, big brother, I won't delay your return. We brothers will meet again another day." Qingjun stood up and said apologetically: "I'll invite you after I report to the elders at home." Just now, Yuan Tiandao had tried to test Qingjun with words intentionally or unintentionally several times, but Qingjun was no longer the silly boy who had just started out. Several years of life outside the valley had honed him with more worldly wisdom, so some of Yuan Tiandao's questions were covered up by Qingjun with irrelevant words. Although Yuan Tiandao was a little angry in his heart, he did not show it on his face and consciously ended the conversation.

　　After hearing what Qingjun said, Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Okay, I have some things to do these few days, so I will stay here temporarily. If you have time, you can come to see me. If it is convenient, I will naturally go to pay my respects to all the elders." Upon hearing this, Qingjun bowed again and said to Yuan Tiandao, "Then big brother, let's say goodbye today. I will come to pay my respects to you another day." After Qingjun finished speaking, he nodded to Yan Qing who was standing behind Yuan Tiandao, and then walked out of the private room.

　　As soon as Qingjun left, Yan Qing, who was standing behind Yuan Tiandao, said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master..." Yuan Tiandao raised his hand to stop Yan Qing from speaking and said: "No need to say anything, tell the shopkeeper here that he will not entertain outsiders from now on. Let everyone else come as well." Yan Qing wanted to say more, but after looking at Yuan Tiandao, he said nothing.

　　Yiyazi snorted coldly when he saw Qingjun coming out, then got on the horse. Seeing Qingjun's slow pace, he said, "Why are you dawdling? Hurry up and get on the horse and go." Qingjun knew that he had offended Yiyazi, so he didn't argue or get angry. He obediently walked a few quick steps and got on the horse. Yiyazi saw Qingjun got on the horse and said, "Lead the way quickly. Don't we have to go back before dark?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Well, there's still time." Although he said that, Qingjun still whipped the horse whip and quickly went along the block. Yiyazi followed without saying a word.

　　As the sky gradually darkened, Helian Yanying had come out to prepare a sumptuous dinner, but Qingjun and his friends had not returned yet, so everyone could only sit in the living room and wait. Helian Yanying kept looking at the gate, and couldn't help but worry if something happened to Qingjun and his friends on the way. After all, Yiyazi said that he had many powerful enemies!

　　Helian Feng was sitting on a chair and saw that his daughter looked absent-minded. He knew that she was worried about Qingjun's safety. Although he felt a little sad, he still advised: "Yingying, it's okay. Maybe they were delayed on the road. Who knows!" Helian Yanying looked up at Helian Feng and said softly: "Dad..." Perhaps because she suspected that she was pregnant, Helian Yanying's feelings for Qingjun increased a lot. It was a love that surpassed herself.

　　The farmer sitting on the other side may have noticed the change in Helian Yanying's emotions, and he also advised: "Yes! Your father is right, they may have been delayed on the way! Don't worry." Xiao Ming, who was sitting below the farmer, didn't know what Helian Feng and the others meant, but he could see that they were trying to persuade Helian Yanying, so he also said casually: "Aunt Helian, Grandpa Helian and Master are right, don't worry."

　　Helian Yanying was still worried about Qingjun, but seeing that the three people in the hall were all concerned about him, he didn't want to let them worry about him, so he forced a smile and said, "It's okay, why don't we go eat first!" He stood up while speaking. Just as Helian Feng was about to speak, he heard the sound of heavy horse hooves in the distance. Helian Yanying ran out in a hurry without caring about her image. Helian Feng glanced at the farmer, who nodded. After all, there was also a "sloppy Taoist" among the visitors, so the two of them had to go out to greet him, so the two of them walked out of the living room together and walked to the gate of the courtyard.

　　Qingjun was delayed because of his own reasons. Although he was exhausted, he did not dare to rest and galloped at full speed. Yiyazi felt a little distressed, but because he was angry with Qingjun, he chose to watch and followed. Fortunately, when night fell, Qingjun and Yiyazi arrived at a forest. Qingjun slowed down his horse and said to Yiyazi, "Senior, we are here."

　　Upon hearing this, Yiyazi looked at Qingjun who was panting heavily and said, "Should we take a rest here?" Qingjun looked at Yiyazi who had a stern face all the time and chuckled, "Thank you for your concern, senior. I can still hold on. Let's just walk slower." Yiyazi curled his lips and said to Qingjun, "Who cares about you? I'm just a little tired..." As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly drove his horse forward.

　　Qingjun followed with a smile on his face, and the two of them slowly walked towards where the farmer was. The forest was not big, so although Qingjun and the other person walked very slowly, they soon saw the yard in the forest. When Qingjun saw the shadow of the yard, he couldn't help but speed up the horse he was riding. Although Yiyazi saw it, he didn't follow. When Qingjun rode out of the woods, he saw Helian Yanying standing at the gate of the yard to greet him. He couldn't help but feel a little warm in his heart. He quickly jumped off the horse, ran towards Helian Yanying, hugged Helian Yanying and said, "What are you waiting for here in such a cold night?" Although Helian Yanying had only been away from Qingjun for more than half a day, she still missed him so much, so she hugged Qingjun's waist and said, "I miss Jun brother." Qingjun was stunned when he heard this and responded with a smile, "I miss Yingying too."

　　When Qingjun was talking to Helian Yanying, he didn't notice Helian Feng and Nongshi behind Helian Yanying. When Qingjun finished talking to Helian Yanying, he heard Nongshi's voice behind him: "It's so touching! I wonder if anyone misses an old man like me?" Helian Feng also echoed Nongshi and said: "Yes! I wonder if anyone misses an old man like me?" Although Xiaoming came out with everyone, he was small and walked slowly, so he didn't hear what happened between Qingjun and Helian Yanying, but he heard everything that Nongshi and Helian Feng said, so he followed suit without knowing what was going on: "Who misses Xiaoming?" After Xiaoming finished speaking, he saw Qingjun standing at the door holding Helian Yanying, and said in surprise: "Master!"

　　Xiao Ming's call made Qing Jun's face flush. Originally, Nong Shi and Helian Feng's words had already made Qing Jun and Helian Yanying shy, but after all, the two were elders and already knew about the relationship between a man and a woman. However, Xiao Ming was still young, and at this moment, he saw the two of them hugging each other, which made him, as a master, embarrassed. So he quickly separated from Helian Yanying and greeted Nong Shi and Helian Feng first, "Master, Uncle Helian."

　　Although Nongshi had teased Qingjun and Helian Yanying just now, in his heart he wished that the two of them could be inseparable forever! So at this moment, they were in a good mood and said with a smile, "Well! I'm glad you're back." Helian Feng also had the same feeling as Nongshi. As long as his daughter was happy, it was more important than anything else, so he happily said to Qingjun, "Is everything okay along the way? Where's that guy?"

　　When Qingjun heard this, he remembered that there was Yiyazi, so he looked back. He saw Yiyazi in the distance just coming out of the shade of the trees. Under the refraction of the starlight, a long human figure was engraved on the trees and was particularly eye-catching. Qingjun then shouted to Yiyazi in the distance: "Senior Yiyazi, we are here!" Yiyazi had noticed the people at the entrance of the yard, but he didn't know that Helian Feng was also there. Although he was a little curious about Qingjun's master, he didn't respect him. However, knowing that he was a guest from afar, he didn't act pretentiously. He directly increased the horsepower and rode in front of Qingjun and others.

　　The moment Yiyazi jumped off his horse, he saw Helian Feng from the crowd. Although more than ten years had passed, Helian Feng's appearance had not changed much, so Yiyazi recognized him at a glance in the faint light. But before Yiyazi could speak, Helian Feng, who had already confirmed the identity of the visitor, walked past Qingjun and others, smiled and clasped his fists to Yiyazi and said, "Brother, how are you? I really missed you after not seeing you for more than ten years." Yiyazi saw that Helian Feng recognized him at a glance, and knew that Helian Yanying had told everyone about his visit. Yiyazi didn't need to explain, and smiled back, "Thank you for saving my life that year, but I have not been able to repay you. I am ashamed, ashamed."

　　Chapter 160 Dragon Scale

　　Helian Feng heard this and said with a smile: "Brother, why are you saying these things! It's rare for us to get together again, today we must drink to our heart's content." Yiyazi smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid I can't do what Helian Village Master wants. The injury from that year has not healed yet, and now I can't drink a drop of alcohol." Helian Feng smiled and said: "Don't worry, brother, with this old monster here, how can you not drink alcohol, haha..." Helian Feng's words made Yiyazi a little dazed. Fortunately, after Helian Feng laughed, he still knew that he hadn't introduced Yiyazi, so he pointed at Nongshi and said to Yiyazi: "I forgot that I haven't introduced you yet. This is the master of Qingjun, the Nongshi known as the "magic doctor" in the world." Then he pointed at Yiyazi and introduced him to Nongshi: "This is the famous "sloppy Taoist" Yiyazi."

　　When Yiyazi started to dismount and saw Nongshi standing next to Helian Feng, he had already guessed Nongshi's identity secretly. So when Helian Feng finished introducing Nongshi's identity, he was not surprised and stepped forward to greet him, saying, "I'm afraid I'll have to trouble you recently." Nongshi smiled and stepped forward to return the greeting, saying, "You are too polite. Thank you for taking care of Qingjun and the others!" Yiyazi smiled and replied, "I did this for a purpose." Nongshi said, "With your means, I'm afraid that even without Qingjun and the others, you will get what you want!" Seeing that the two of them were struggling to speak, Helian Feng smiled and said, "Okay, okay. We are not outsiders, don't be polite." Qingjun was standing next to Helian Yanying at this time, holding Helian Yanying's hand with one hand and pulling Xiao Ming with the other. Seeing that the three of them knew each other, he smiled and continued Helian Feng's words, "Uncle Helian is right. We are not outsiders. Let's go in and talk." Helian Yanying also said, "Yes! The wine and food inside are ready. Let's go eat!"

　　Xiao Ming agreed with Helian Yanying's words, "Yes! Yes! Let's go eat! Xiao Ming is hungry." Everyone burst into laughter when they heard it. Seeing that Xiao Ming had made a fool of himself in front of the guests, Qingjun pretended to be angry and shouted at Xiao Ming, "Don't be so rude. Say hello to your grandfather Yiyazi." When Xiao Ming heard Qingjun scolding him, he felt very wronged. However, fearing Qingjun's scolding, he still walked towards Yiyazi, muttering softly as he walked, "No one introduced me, hum..." Although Xiao Ming's muttering was small, they were not ordinary people. Even the sound of a mosquito could be heard clearly from a distance, let alone Xiao Ming's words. So everyone couldn't help laughing again.

　　Xiao Ming didn't know why everyone was laughing, so he greeted Yiyazi and said, "Hello, Grandpa Yiyazi." Yiyazi couldn't help laughing when he saw Xiao Ming not far away. But after all, he still had some patience at his age, so he tried to calmly say, "No need to be polite!" Helian Feng, who was standing next to Yiyazi, was afraid that Yiyazi knew Xiao Ming's identity, so he introduced him in a low voice, "This is our happy fruit, Qingjun's little apprentice." Yiyazi nodded gently when he heard it. From Qingjun's attitude towards Xiao Ming, Yiyazi had already guessed it. Now Yiyazi had a headache. What should he give Xiao Ming as a gift? After all, Xiao Ming had already called him grandpa, and his elders were all here! If he didn't have a decent gift, it would be unacceptable.

　　Originally, Yiyazi had a few treasures on him, but after years of wandering, some of them were lost. When Yiyazi was at a loss, he suddenly remembered that there was something in his bag, which was just right for Xiao Ming. Thinking of it, he turned around and took out his bag. Helian Feng saw that Yiyazi actually went out with the bag, and couldn't help but be surprised: "It's true that a man should be looked at with new eyes after three days of absence! Brother Dao, since when did you become less sloppy? Do you need to change this nickname?" Hearing this, Yiyazi smiled at Helian Feng and said, "As I get older, I naturally change a little. It's just to make it more convenient to go out." After speaking, he took out a dagger from his bag.

　　After Yiyazi took out the dagger, he said to Xiaoming who was standing in front of him: "Grandpa Yiyazi doesn't have any good stuff. This is a dagger that grandpa got accidentally. I'll give it to you for self-defense!" But Xiaoming has always been worried because he has no weapon! He didn't expect that this strange grandpa would actually give him a dagger. He was so happy that he almost fell over. He stretched out his hand to take it, but he heard Qingjun coughing dryly behind him. He quickly retracted his hand, first glanced at Qingjun, and then his eyes were fixed on the dagger in Yiyazi's hand. The whole body was emerald green, and the two rubies inlaid on the handle were shining brightly. After Qingjun coughed, he took a few steps forward and said to Yiyazi who was holding the dagger in his hand: "What are you doing, senior? Put the dagger away quickly, let's go in!"

　　Yiyazi was unhappy to see Qingjun's reaction and said, "This is my gift to Xiaoming. What does it have to do with you? Get out of the way." After that, he walked over Qingjun and said to Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, don't listen to your master. Put it away quickly. This is a gift from Yiyazi's grandfather." Xiaoming looked at Qingjun and said, "Master..." Seeing that Qingjun did not express his opinion, he did not take the dagger handed over by Yiyazi. Qingjun wanted to persuade Yiyazi to take back the things, but he heard Helianfeng interrupted and said, "Qingjun, since it is a kind gift from brother Taoist, just let Xiaoming accept it." After all, Helianfeng could understand Yiyazi's mentality. Someone called him grandpa. If he didn't give him a gift, he would lose face. If Qingjun forcibly stopped him, I'm afraid Yiyazi would bear a grudge.

　　When Qing Jun heard Helian Feng asking him to leave, he wanted to say something, but Nong Shi also winked at him. Qing Jun had no choice but to say to Xiao Ming: "Since your grandfather Yiyazi gave you something, you should accept it!" Xiao Ming had been staring at the dagger in Yiyazi's hand! Hearing Qing Jun's agreement, he hurried forward and said: "Thank you, Grandpa Yiyazi." After that, he took the dagger from Yiyazi's hand, looked it up and down in his hand, and couldn't let it go. Yiyazi was very happy to see Xiao Ming liked it, and told Xiao Ming: "This dagger is called Dragon Scale, it will be sharper after it touches water."

　　Xiao Ming smiled foolishly when he heard that, "I will also have weapons in the future, haha..." Helian Yanying saw that everyone had been delayed outside for so long again, and couldn't help but say again: "Let's go in and talk! The food is almost cold." After hearing what Helian Yanying said, the farmer also echoed: "Yingying is right, let's not talk at the door anymore, otherwise you will say that I am not hospitable enough! Haha..." Helian Feng heard that his daughter and the farmer said this, so he made way for Yiyazi and said: "Brother, please come in!"

　　Yiyazi was unwilling to be so arrogant as to go first, and said to Nongshi: "Brother Nong, since you are the host, please lead the way!" Nongshi was also unwilling to move first. Seeing that the three men were being humble, Helian Yanying smiled and said to the rescue: "You three, please go in together quickly! If you continue to be so humble, we will have to spend the night outside." Upon hearing this, the three Nongshi laughed and walked into the yard together.

　　Helian Yanying saw the three old men entering the yard, walked to Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, let's go in too!" Qingjun nodded, and seeing Xiaoming still fiddling with the dagger, he said, "Okay, let's watch it another day! The dagger is already yours, be careful not to hurt yourself." Hearing this, Xiaoming reluctantly put the dagger into his arms and said to Qingjun, "I know, Master." Seeing this, Qingjun said, "Let's go in and eat! Didn't you say you were hungry just now!"

　　Helian Yanying said to Xiao Ming: "Since Xiao Ming is hungry, why don't you tell your aunt? You are growing up now, it's not good to be hungry all the time." Xiao Ming said a little embarrassedly: "I want to eat with you." Qing Jun felt a little sad when he heard this. He could feel Xiao Ming's attachment to him. Maybe he was thinking of himself as his father! Thinking of this, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel ashamed of his care for Xiao Ming.

　　Not to mention the time when Xiao Ming didn't find him and followed Lu Caihe, even after he came to the thatched cottage, Qingjun had never done anything to Xiao Ming. All martial arts, poetry and books were handed over to Nongshi, and daily life and food were handed over to Helian Yanying. Qingjun, the master, became a hands-off shopkeeper.

　　Helian Yanying naturally didn't know that Qingjun had thought so much at this moment. Seeing Xiaoming also entered the yard, Qingjun paused and said, "Brother Jun... is there anything wrong? Let's go in too!" Qingjun came to his senses after hearing this, smiled at Helian Yanying and said, "It's okay, let's go in!"

　　When Qingjun and Helian Yanying entered the living room, Nongshi and the other three were already sitting on chairs in the living room drinking tea. Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Then let's set up the table here for dinner tonight!" Naturally, the others had no objection, so Helian Yanying called Qingjun to help him move the table, set the dishes, heat the dishes and serve the wine. In just a quarter of an hour, the table was filled with dishes.

　　Nongshi dragged Yiyazi and Helianfeng to sit at the table. After the scene of entering the door just now, there was no shoving and pushing for seats this time. Nongshi sat directly in the main seat, and Helianfeng and Yiyazi sat on both sides. Nongshi asked Qingjun to take out his treasured Zhuyeqing to fill everyone's cups, then took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Yiyazi, saying, "Brother, after taking this pill, you can drink as much as you want." Yiyazi was stunned when he heard this, not knowing whether to accept or refuse. After all, he couldn't tell what this pill was. What if it was poison... Fortunately, Yiyazi still had some reason and knew that if he wanted to plot against him, he didn't have to go through so much trouble. With Helianfeng here, he could just capture him directly. So he took the pill from Nongshi's hand and said, "Thank you, Brother Nong." After that, he put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.

　　Chapter 161: Testing

　　When the farmer saw Yiyazi taking the pill he handed over, he smiled at Helian Feng. It was not that he had tampered with the pill, but he wanted to test what kind of person Yiyazi was. After all, Qingjun might have to face a powerful force like the Yunlong Gang. If he could have another expert like Yiyazi to help him, it would be an unspeakable benefit. However, if you want to invite someone, you have to test the other person's character first, right? Although Yiyazi has been famous in the martial arts world for many years, and some of his habits and personality are also well known, but ten years is too long, and many things can change, just like Yiyazi is no longer sloppy now, who would have thought?

　　Since it has been confirmed that Yiyazi is a trustworthy person, Helian Feng naturally stopped hiding it and raised the wine glass to Yiyazi, saying: "Come on, let's drink until we are drunk today. Haha..." Yiyazi did the same at this moment. Since he had chosen to take the pills handed over by Nongshi, he was no longer hypocritical and modest. He directly raised the wine glass in front of him and said: "Okay, tonight I will make up for the wine I haven't drunk for many years. Drink..." After that, he clinked glasses with Nongshi and Helian Feng and drank it all.

　　Seeing that the three old people were really going to get drunk, Qingjun and Helian Yanying no longer wanted to accompany them. They left the table on the pretext that they were full. Xiaoming was also dragged away from the table by Qingjun. When they left the living room, Xiaoming said to Qingjun, "Master, what are you going to do? Xiaoming is not full yet!" Qingjun picked up Xiaoming and said, "Master knows that you are not full! Isn't it time to call your Aunt Helian to come out and make delicious food for Xiaoming!"

　　Upon hearing that, Xiao Ming said happily, "Delicious food? What delicious food?" Qing Jun gently patted Xiao Ming's head and said, "You'll know in a while." Helian Yanying was also confused by Qing Jun's words. She really didn't know what delicious food she could make for Xiao Ming, but out of habit and trust in Qing Jun, she didn't ask.

　　After Qingjun finished talking to Xiaoming, he said to Helian Yanying, "I know there is a small pond nearby. Let's go there and see if we can catch some fish so we can reward Xiaoming." Helian Yanying would naturally not object to Qingjun doing anything as long as she could be with him, so she nodded and said, "Okay! I'll go get the things right away." After she finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to get some necessary things.

　　When Xiao Ming, who was in Qingjun's arms, heard that they were going to a nearby small pond, he immediately said, "Master, take me with you! Since I came here, my master hasn't let me go out!" Qingjun was about to refuse, but seeing Xiao Ming's face full of hope, he didn't want to disappoint him, so he nodded and said, "I can take you there, but you have to listen to us, okay! And unless we take you there, you are not allowed to sneak out there to play by yourself, okay?" Qingjun could understand why Nongshi didn't let Xiao Ming go out. After all, Xiao Ming was still too young, and it was really worrying to let him go out alone.

　　When Xiao Ming heard Qing Jun agreed to his request, he couldn't help but say happily: "I know, Master, Master is so nice." He glanced at Helian Yanying who was standing next to Qing Jun, and continued: "Master's wife is also nice." Helian Yanying saw Xiao Ming calling her in front of Qing Jun, and shouted in a delicate voice: "Xiao Ming, what are you yelling for?" While speaking, she raised her hand to hit Xiao Ming. Of course, she really wanted to hit him, but she didn't have any strength. Qing Jun heard Xiao Ming's call to Helian Yanying for the first time. He stretched out his hand to stop Helian Yanying's action and said to Xiao Ming: "Xiao Ming, who did you hear this from?"

　　Xiao Ming showed some pride and said to Qing Jun: "Master, I listen to you! Didn't you tell me once that she is my master's wife?" Qing Jun said to Xiao Ming with a smile: "I mean Aunt Helian will become your master's wife, but not yet. So don't call her that, okay? Especially don't call her in front of your master's grandmaster and Grandpa Helian, okay?" Xiao Ming stuck out his tongue and said a little embarrassedly: "Master, I have called her that." Then he asked again: "Master will become my master's wife, isn't it just master's wife! Why can't Xiao Ming call her that?"

　　Helian Yanying said angrily: "Brother Jun, now you know why I want to beat him!" Although Qingjun was also a little troubled by Xiaoming's behavior, it had come to this point and he said it himself, so it could only be so. So he explained to Xiaoming: "Because your Aunt Helian and I haven't married yet, you can't call her Master's wife yet, understand?" Xiaoming nodded as if he understood and said: "Yes, Xiaoming understands. Let's go to the small pond now!"

　　Qingjun didn't know whether Xiaoming really understood or just pretended to understand, but he couldn't keep dwelling on this matter. The more he explained, the darker it got. Fortunately, he didn't say anything more. He took Helian Yanying's hand and walked out of the yard together. Just as Qingjun and the others were about to leave the yard, a dark shadow blocked their way. The sudden appearance of the shadow scared Qingjun. Just as he was about to shout, he took a closer look and found that it was Heiyan. Qingjun stroked his chest and smiled, "Heiyan, what are you doing?" Since Qingjun came back, Heiyan has been waiting in the corner of the yard for Qingjun to come and see him, but he didn't expect that Qingjun still didn't come after so long. When Heiyan heard Qingjun and the others discussing going to the small pond in the corner of the yard, he couldn't help but be tempted, so he rushed out. At this moment, seeing Qingjun asking him questions, "Ah...ah...ah..." kept calling out, Qingjun guessed, "You want to go with us, right?" Heiyan's huge head nodded continuously.

　　Xiao Ming saw Hei Yan running down from Qing Jun's arms, and ran to Hei Yan and said, "Hei Yan, let's go to the small pond together." Hei Yan nodded to Xiao Ming, and then motioned Xiao Ming to get on his shoulders. Although Hei Yan was much smaller without spreading his wings, it was still no problem for a child like Xiao Ming to sit on his shoulders. Xiao Ming immediately understood Hei Yan's intention, but he couldn't get on, so he had to ask Qing Jun for help, saying, "Master, Hei Yan asked me to get on his shoulders! Please take me up!"

　　Qing Jun had just returned and had not had time to meet Hei Yan, so naturally he didn't know about Xiao Ming and Hei Yan. Now, seeing that Xiao Ming and Hei Yan actually knew each other and seemed to have a good relationship, he couldn't help but feel a little surprised. Although he put Xiao Ming on Hei Yan's shoulder as he said, he kept his eyes on Helian Yanying.

　　Helian Yanying saw Qingjun looking at her, and knew that Qingjun wanted to ask her about Xiaoming and Heiyan, so she walked over and explained to Qingjun: "After I came back on Heiyan at noon, I asked Xiaoming to ride Heiyan up to the sky for a circle." Qingjun nodded and said, "I see."

　　Although there was an extra Hei Yan at this time, it did not affect the mood of the few people, and they were really hungry at this time, so Qing Jun said to them: "Let's go quickly! Otherwise, we will be hungry tonight." Helian Yanying smiled and said: "Yeah, yes! It's getting late, Xiao Ming, didn't you say you were hungry? Let's go!" Xiao Ming smiled and nodded, and said to Hei Yan who was sitting down: "Uncle Hei Yan, let's go!"

　　The three of them and the beast walked for about an incense stick of time before they arrived at a small pond in the forest. Although the pond was small, under the shining starlight, you could see the ripples in the water, accompanied by the gentle breeze and the cicadas chirping in the grass, which was quite a sight. Although Qingjun and Helian Yanying liked this scene very much, they couldn't talk about love in front of Xiao Ming, so they could only look at each other and walk towards the pond with a smile.

　　Although it is not easy to see the fish in the pond at night, the water in the pond is still clear, and the fish swimming in the water can be seen clearly. Xiao Ming also climbed down from Heiyan's shoulder, ran to the side of the pond, saw the fish in it, and shouted to Qingjun: "Master, look at so many fish!" Xiao Ming is a child from a fishing family and has an instinctive affinity for fish.

　　Qingjun heard Xiaoming shouting, "Be careful, don't fall, just watch your Aunt Helian." Xiaoming thought Qingjun wanted Helian Yanying to go into the water to catch fish, so he replied, "Master, let me go into the water with Aunt Helian to catch fish!" Qingjun glared at Xiaoming and said, "Who told you that your Aunt Helian was going to go into the water to catch fish?" Xiaoming said aggrievedly, "Didn't you say you were going to wait for my Aunt Helian! Isn't that right?" Qingjun was a little speechless when he heard this and said, "You will know when you see."

　　After Qingjun finished speaking to Xiaoming, he signaled Helian Yanying to take action. Helian Yanying pulled out a long whip from behind and held it in her hand. She stared at the fish in the pond, and found the target. She whipped it quickly, and a carp weighing two kilograms landed on the shore. Xiaoming was stunned at first, then picked up the carp and shouted to Helian Yanying: "Aunt Helian is really amazing, quickly teach this trick to Xiaoming, and Xiaoming will not be afraid of going hungry in the future."

　　Helian Yanying smiled and glanced at the happy Xiaoming and said, "When we have time, Aunt Helian will pass on this whip technique to you." Xiaoming smiled and said, "Yes." Qingjun saw this and said to Helian Yanying, "Let's catch fish first, and we can talk about martial arts later." Helian Yanying nodded slightly and swung the whip in her hand into the water several times, but it never missed a beat. In an instant, there were more than ten carps on the shore. Qingjun was not idle either, and it was no problem to gut them. When Helian Yanying caught the thirteenth fish, Qingjun stopped her and said, "These are enough. Don't kill the fish. We still have a long way to go!" Helian Yanying stopped immediately after hearing what Qingjun said, and came over to clean up the carps with Qingjun.

　　Chapter 162: By the Pond

　　Xiao Ming stood there wanting to help but didn't know where to start. After thinking for a long time, he said to Qingjun: "Master, should we do it here? Or should we go back and do it?" Qingjun replied: "Of course we have to grill the fish here. It will be troublesome to take it back." After hearing Qingjun's answer, Xiao Ming knew what he had to do, and quickly asked Qingjun: "Then Master, Xiao Ming and Uncle Heiyan are going to collect firewood." Qingjun did not reject it, and instructed: "Then don't go far, be careful, okay?" Xiao Ming nodded and said: "I know, Master." After that, he grabbed Heiyan's wings and went into the woods.

　　At this time, the moon appeared above her head without knowing when, and the light it emitted made the whole earth as bright as day. Helian Yanying glanced at the focused Qingjun and hesitated for several times. She was not sure whether she was pregnant or not, and she didn't know whether she should tell Qingjun. Although Qingjun was busy, he was not a fool. Helian Yanying's worried look was still seen by Qingjun, so he smiled and asked Helian Yanying: "Yingying, what's the matter?"

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to notice her abnormality. She was about to say that she was fine, but she couldn't control her worries and said, "Brother Jun... there is something I want to tell you..." Qingjun was even more puzzled when he saw Helian Yanying's expression. He stopped what he was doing and said to Helian Yanying, "What is it that makes you so hesitant? Just tell me directly if you have anything to say." Helian Yanying bit her lower lip, as if she had made a great decision, and then she said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, I might be pregnant."

　　Qingjun didn't react after hearing that, and asked in confusion: "Pregnant? What's wrong?" Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun, who was so frightened, was still confused and didn't know, so she couldn't help but get angry and asked: "What's the matter? What do you think?" As soon as Helian Yanying got angry, Qingjun suddenly understood what Helian Yanying had just said, and couldn't help but open his mouth and stammered: "You mean... you mean... you are pregnant?" Helian Yanying blushed and nodded gently, saying: "I'm not sure, but my period didn't come on time this month, and... I feel very uncomfortable in my stomach when I smell these fishy things."

　　Hearing this, Qingjun quickly stood up and said, "Then what are you still doing here? Get out of here, I can do it myself. I'm going to be a father, haha..." Helian Yanying's heart finally settled down when she saw Qingjun's happy smile. Helian Yanying was really afraid that Qingjun would be embarrassed because of her pregnancy. After all, if Lu Caihe knew that she was pregnant, then...

　　At this moment, Qingjun had no intention of cleaning up the fish under his feet. He wanted to ask Helian Yanying a few questions about the fish babies, but what he knew was very limited. Even if he studied medicine with Nongshi, the head of the department was not Nongshi's, so how could he teach Qingjun anything in this area!

　　Seeing Qingjun standing there stupidly, Helian Yanying couldn't help but said shyly: "Brother Jun, what are you doing? Hurry up and clean up these fish!" Qingjun smiled foolishly and said: "You are not feeling well here! You go back first and I will clean up." Helian Yanying shook her head gently and said: "I'm fine, Brother Jun, just do your job. I am happy to be with Brother Jun."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun was moved and said, "Yingying, you're so nice." Helian Yanying became even more shy after being praised by Qingjun. She glared at Qingjun with her delicate eyes and said, "Brother Jun, hurry up and clean up! Why are you saying all this!" Seeing Helian Yanying's look, Qingjun said nothing more and quickly cleaned up the three or five carps that were left.

　　Just as Qingjun finished cleaning the carp, Xiao Ming and Heiyan came back with a pile of dry firewood. Xiao Ming held a few pieces of dry firewood in his hand and pointed at the dry firewood on Heiyan's body, and said to Qingjun and Helian Yanying to take credit: "Master, Aunt Helian, Xiao Ming is amazing! You found so many dry firewood in such a short time, enough for us to grill fish!" Qingjun was still immersed in the news that Helian Yanying might be pregnant, so he didn't pay enough attention to Xiao Ming's credit. At this time, Helian Yanying was trying to resist the impact of the fishy smell on her stomach and had no time to pay attention to Xiao Ming's words.

　　Seeing that no one paid attention to his words, Xiao Ming said loudly in dissatisfaction: "Master, Aunt Helian, look at me and Uncle Heiyan." Qing Jun's ears vibrated slightly due to Xiao Ming's voice, and then he came to his senses and said to Xiao Ming: "Well, that's good, let's build the fire quickly! Let's start grilling the fish." Although Xiao Ming was not satisfied with Qing Jun's reaction, since Qing Jun asked him to build the firewood pile, Xiao Ming still did it faithfully.

　　Helian Yanying rushed forward to help Qingjun skewer the fish, but Qingjun stopped her and said, "I can do this by myself. You go sit upstairs. If you feel unwell, I'll take you home first." Xiao Ming was stacking firewood nearby. Hearing this, he said to Helian Yanying, "Aunt Helian, are you feeling unwell? Do you want Xiao Ming to go back and get some medicine?" Xiao Ming's interruption made Helian Yanying even more shy. Qingjun saw this and shouted at Xiao Ming, "Do your job and don't interfere." Xiao Ming pouted and muttered, "I'm just concerned about Aunt Helian!" After that, he arranged the firewood even faster.

　　Although he spoke slowly, Xiao Ming and Qing Jun worked very fast. When more than a dozen fish were put on the fire, the fish fragrance immediately spread. Xiao Ming clapped his hands and said, "It smells so good! I haven't eaten grilled fish for a long time." As he spoke, his tone became depressed, and he couldn't help but think of his parents who had passed away.

　　Qing Jun had not noticed Xiao Ming's change at first, but fortunately Helian Yanying had gotten much better by then. Women might be more sensitive to emotional changes, so when Xiao Ming just started to feel lost, Helian Yanying had already walked over and said to Xiao Ming, "Xiao Ming, are you thinking about your father and mother?" Xiao Ming nodded truthfully and said with a choked voice, "Aunt Helian, I miss them." Helian Yanying reached out and hugged Xiao Ming in her arms, comforting him, "Xiao Ming, be good, you see, now you have your master and Grandpa Helian who love you, don't think about those unhappy things, okay?"

　　Qing Jun had already reacted when Helian Yanying hugged Xiao Ming. Hearing what Helian Yanying said, he secretly blamed himself. It was only appropriate for a master like him to say such words, and he thought about his love affairs every day. He felt sorry for his grandfather, Old Man Yang, and Mrs. Yang. Thinking of this, he walked over and apologized to Xiao Ming: "It was all Master's fault in the past. I didn't care enough about you. In the future, Master will pay more attention to you and pass on all the best martial arts to you."

　　It would have been better if Qingjun had not said these words. After he finished speaking, Xiaoming's already excited emotions burst out all at once, tears couldn't stop falling, and he said: "Master, you have been very good to me. I just miss my father, mother and uncle, wuwu..." When Qingjun heard Xiaoming mentioned Lu Caihe, his body suddenly stiffened. In fact, among these people, apart from Qingjun's feelings for Lu Caihe, Xiaoming's attachment to Lu Caihe was the deepest. After all, an orphan who had just suffered had an instinctive gratitude and dependence on the first person who was kind to him.

　　Before Qing Jun could say anything, he heard Helian Yanying say, "Xiao Ming, don't cry, your uncle will be back soon, and your master will find your uncle Lu as soon as possible." Xiao Ming stopped crying and said, "Really?" Helian Yanying said with a smile on her face, "When has Aunt Helian ever lied to you? Stop crying and grill the fish! Otherwise, the fish will be burnt and not tasty." Xiao Ming became happy after getting Helian Yanying's affirmative answer. He wiped the tears from his face with his sleeve and replied, "Well! Aunt Helian will wait for Xiao Ming to grill fish for you." Helian Yanying smiled and nodded.

　　When Qingjun saw that Xiaoming was comforted by Helian Yanying, he walked to Helian Yanying with a guilty look and said, "Thank you!" Helian Yanying rolled her eyes at Qingjun and said, "Do we still need to talk about this?" Qingjun smiled and said, "I really can't find any words except these two words." Helian Yanying smiled and replied, "Okay, there's nothing to say, let's go and grill fish with Xiaoming!" As she said that, she pushed Qingjun to the fire to help Xiaoming grill the fish.

　　After Hei Yan came back, he stood by the fire. When Xiao Ming cried, he felt a little sad because Xiao Ming called him Uncle Hei Yan, which made Hei Yan feel more valued. But Hei Yan knew that he couldn't persuade Xiao Ming, so he just stood there. At this moment, Xiao Ming came to grill fish, and Hei Yan took the initiative to lie there for Xiao Ming to lean on. Xiao Ming didn't know that Hei Yan could hear his thoughts, but this kind of enjoyment made Xiao Ming very comfortable.

　　Just as Qingjun walked over, they heard a "gurgle... gurgle..." sound. The three of them looked at each other, but no one realized who was making the hungry sound.

　　Xiao Ming was next to Hei Yan, so after looking at Qing Jun and Helian Yanying, he turned his head and said to Hei Yan: "Uncle Hei Yan, are you hungry?" In fact, Hei Yan was the hungriest here, because Hei Yan had not eaten since arriving here! The Qilin wood was collected by the farmer as a whole, and then he took Xiao Ming to fly, and then looked for dry firewood. Xiao Ming's words reminded Qing Jun, and Qing Jun said embarrassedly: "Hei Yan, I'm sorry, I forgot that you haven't eaten yet! Can you eat fish?"

　　When Heiyan heard Qingjun ask if he could eat fish, he hesitated for a long time before nodding. When Qingjun saw Heiyan nod, he was relieved to know that Heiyan could eat it. If Heiyan couldn't eat fish, Qingjun would be in trouble. The fire was very strong, so the fish was grilled quickly. Qingjun handed the first grilled fish to Heiyan and said, "Heiyan, since you are hungry, eat it first!" Heiyan didn't take it, but glanced at Xiaoming, meaning that Xiaoming was also hungry, so let him eat first! Xiaoming was also a smart child. As soon as he saw Heiyan's action, he knew what Heiyan meant, and smiled and said, "Uncle Heiyan, you eat first! The fish in my hand will be ready too." Heiyan wanted to give way again, but the fish had been placed on the gravel in front of Heiyan by Qingjun. Seeing this, Heiyan had to peck and eat it again and again.

　　Chapter 163: Sharing a Bed

　　Seeing Heiyan eating the fish, Qingjun handed another grilled fish to Xiaoming and said, "You can eat it too! I'll grill it." Xiaoming said sensibly, "Master, you eat first! Xiaoming knows how to grill fish." Qingjun smiled and said, "I know Xiaoming knows how to grill fish, but I'm not hungry yet, so you can eat first!"

　　Seeing that Qingjun had told him to eat first, Xiao Ming had no choice but to take the fish. However, he did not put it in his mouth but handed it to Helian Yanying who was sitting not far from the fire, and said, "Aunt Helian, you eat first!" Helian Yanying stood up and walked over, stroked Xiao Ming's head and said, "Xiao Ming is really sensible, but Auntie is not hungry yet, so Xiao Ming eats first!"

　　Xiao Ming heard this and realized that Qing Jun and Helian Yanying cared about him. He was so touched that he had to take back the fish and started eating it. Helian Yanying said worriedly, "Eat slowly, there are fish bones." Xiao Ming grinned and said vaguely while eating, "It's okay."

　　When Qingjun saw Helian Yanying coming over, he asked with concern: "Can you eat fish? Do you need to go back and rest?" Seeing Qingjun's nervous look, Helian Yanying couldn't help but whispered: "Xiao Ming is still here!" Then she said: "I'll just eat fish." Qingjun chuckled a few times when he heard that, picked up a grilled fish and handed it to Helian Yanying, saying: "Then eat slowly." Helian Yanying took the fish handed over by Qingjun, nodded, turned her face away and ate.

　　Seeing that everyone else had already started eating, Qingjun's stomach began to protest, so he picked up a fish and started to devour it. The three men and the beast quickly finished the dozen fish. Qingjun stood up and patted his belly and said, "I'm full. I just went back to rest. I wonder if the three elders have finished drinking?"

　　Helian Yanying had only eaten one fish, so she had been cleaning up. When she heard what Qingjun said, she said, "I'm afraid she's drinking too much!" Xiao Ming was very full after eating two fish, so he burped a few times and said, "Should we catch a few more fish and give them to our master?" Qingjun was somewhat tempted, but considering that Helian Yanying had been out for so long, what if she was tired, he rejected it and said, "No, let's go back and rest early!"

　　Qing Jun walked up to Hei Yan and said, "Hei Yan, are you full?" Perhaps because Hei Yan was not used to eating greasy food, Hei Yan, who was so big, only ate five fish and stopped eating. That's why Qing Jun asked this question. You know, Qing Jun ate nearly four fish! Hei Yan heard what Qing Jun said, nodded his big head, and told Qing Jun that he was full. Seeing that no one else had anything else to do, Qing Jun said, "Okay, let's go back."

　　Helian Yanying had already gathered the fish bones that the others had eaten together. When she heard Qingjun was going back, she stood up and said, "Then, brother Jun, should we bury them?" Qingjun smiled and shook his head, saying, "No, just watch me." After that, he directed the still burning fire to the fish bones. Perhaps because of the oil on the fish bones, they suddenly caught fire. Seeing this, Helian Yanying looked at Qingjun with admiration and said, "Brother Jun is really amazing."

　　When Qingjun heard Helian Yanying's praise, he felt a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "Let's go!" Xiaoming had already climbed onto Heiyan's shoulders again. This time, Qingjun didn't carry him up, but Heiyan asked him to climb up while Heiyan was still lying on his stomach. Heiyan's steps were very big, so Xiaoming sat on Heiyan's shoulders and pulled a long distance away. Seeing this, Xiaoming signaled Heiyan to stop and shouted to Qingjun and Helian Yanying behind him, "Master, Aunt Helian, hurry up!"

　　Because Qing Jun still had something to say to Helian Yanying alone, he hoped that Xiao Ming and the others could hurry up. When he heard Xiao Ming calling them, he replied, "You and Hei Yan go back first! Get some rest early when you go back, okay?" When Xiao Ming heard Qing Jun's words, he guessed that the master might want to whisper something to Helian Yanying, so he obediently responded, "Okay, got it, Master." After that, he urged Hei Yan, who was sitting down, to quicken his pace and hurry back.

　　After Xiao Ming and Hei Yan disappeared, Qing Jun said to Helian Yanying, "Yingying, are you going to tell Uncle Helian and the others that you are pregnant?" Helian Yanying was stunned when she heard that, and said, "They asked me about it today, and I didn't tell them. But... I have to let Uncle Nong take my pulse and see if it's true..." Qing Jun knew that Helian Yanying was right. If Helian Yanying was really pregnant, she should not worry about it anymore. And he should quickly give Helian Yanying a name. It would not be good for Helian Yanying to bear the reputation of "pregnant before marriage"!

　　When Qing Jun thought about his status, he suddenly thought of Lu Caihe. He didn't know how Lu Caihe was doing. Originally, Qing Jun thought that Lu Caihe was angry with him and would go out for three or five days to vent her anger and then come back. Unexpectedly, she was gone for more than three months, and there was no news at all. This made him worried! So Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little more angry while feeling guilty.

　　Helian Yanying naturally didn't know that Qingjun had thought so much, and said to Qingjun: "I'll tell Dad and the others about this tomorrow, and then let Dad send someone to check on Sister Lu." Qingjun was very moved when he heard what Helian Yanying said, and he hugged Helian Yanying and said softly: "I'm sorry for wronging you." Helian Yanying's eyes were red when she heard it, and she said: "Why should I feel wronged? It is Yingying's lifelong blessing to meet a man like Jun brother."

　　After hearing what Helian Yanying said, Qingjun hugged Helian Yanying tighter and said in a gentler voice: "It is my blessing to meet Yingying in this life." After saying this, Qingjun let go of Helian Yanying, took her hand and said: "Let's go back first! Let the master take a look at your body tomorrow." Helian Yanying nodded and said "Yeah!" in response. When Qingjun and Helian Yanying came back, they saw that the lights in the living room were still on, and from time to time, the sound of three people drinking and laughing could be heard.

　　Seeing this, Helian Yanying smiled and said to Qingjun: "Shall we go take a look?" Qingjun shook his head and said: "You must be tired after being busy for so long, go back and rest!" Helian Yanying nodded, but grabbed Qingjun's sleeve and said: "Brother Jun, come back with me to rest! I'm alone... scared." Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to make such a request, and said with embarrassment: "This is at home... If the master or Uncle Helian sees this, I'm afraid..."

　　Helian Yanying didn't care about that and said, "Uncle Nong and Dad know about our relationship. Even if they see us, what can they do? Besides, I just want Brother Jun to hold me while I sleep." Qingjun's heart softened when he heard that, but he still couldn't let it go. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Nongshi's voice, "Go! Go! The old man and I know your situation. It's just right for us to vacate Qingjun's room to entertain guests."

　　As soon as Nongshi finished speaking, Helian Feng's voice came up again, saying, "Your uncle Nong is right, go quickly! Don't disturb us from drinking." It turned out that although the three people in the living room were drinking, they were all masters among masters, and they knew everything about the outside world. They knew when Qingjun and the others went out just now, and they knew when they came back. Originally, the three of them did not intend to disturb the two children's love affair, but they did not expect Helian Yanying to ask Qingjun to go to her room, and Qingjun did not agree. They also found Nongshi and Helian Feng as shields, which made Nongshi, who was drinking, extremely angry and depressed, so he directly said the above words to Qingjun outside. Helian Feng saw Nongshi's words and followed suit.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying stood in the yard, feeling embarrassed for a moment. They really didn't expect that the three people in the room could hear their conversation. Helian Yanying simply buried her face in Qingjun's arms. Qingjun stood there awkwardly and forgot what he was going to do. He didn't know how the farmer knew it, but he heard the farmer say again: "Stinky boy, help Yingying go back to her room to rest!"

　　Qingjun smiled bitterly upon hearing this, but he didn't dare to stay in the yard under the surveillance of the three old men. He helped Helian Yanying, who didn't dare to look up, to go to Helian Yanying's room. Nongshi and Helian Feng, who were in the living room, heard the actions outside and laughed in unison. Yiyazi saw the two people being disrespectful to their elders and couldn't help but laugh.

　　After being helped back to her room by Qingjun, Helian Yanying moved away from Qingjun's chest, and patted Qingjun's shoulder a few times with a little shyness, saying: "It's all your fault. If you had agreed directly, how could Uncle Nong and my father have heard it?" Although Qingjun felt very wronged, he did not dare to refute and directly admitted his mistake: "It's all my fault. I won't dare to do it again. If you let me come next time, I will come immediately."

　　Qingjun agreed readily, but Helian Yanying's face turned even redder. She spat at Qingjun and said, "Who asked you to come?" Qingjun said speechlessly, "I..." Helian Yanying laughed when she saw that Qingjun was angry with her. She walked over and comforted him, "Okay, okay, let's take a break! You must be very tired after a whole day's journey." Qingjun nodded and said, "Well, this sounds like what a wife should say to her husband. Let's take a break!"

　　Seeing that Qingjun was talking nonsense again, Helian Yanying hit him on the chest and said, "Stop talking nonsense." Qingjun pretended to be aggrieved and said, "Why am I talking nonsense again?" Helian Yanying ignored Qingjun, walked to the bed, spread the quilt, put on slippers, and got on the bed. Then she said to Qingjun who was still standing on the floor, "Go to bed!" Qingjun was obedient this time and got on Helian Yanying's bed obediently without saying anything.

　　Chapter 164 Pulse Diagnosis

　　The next morning, when it was still slightly dark by the window, Qingjun woke up. In fact, Qingjun had not slept well the whole night. He was really afraid that he would be teased by the three old men when he left Helian Yanying's room because he got up late in the morning. He was even more afraid that Xiaoming would see him and ask nonsense questions, which would make Qingjun even more embarrassed. Although Qingjun was very careful, he still woke up Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying said to Qingjun with sleepy eyes: "Brother Jun, what are you going to do? Sleep a little longer!"

　　Qingjun didn't expect that he still woke Helian Yanying up, and said apologetically: "You go to sleep first! I'll go make breakfast." When Helian Yanying heard that Qingjun was going to make breakfast, she quickly opened her eyes to wake herself up and stopped him: "Brother Jun, you take a rest, I'll go!" Qingjun shook his head, leaned over and gently kissed Helian Yanying's forehead and smiled: "I'll serve you in the future, you just take a good rest!"

　　Helian Yanying felt shy after being kissed by Qingjun. She said to Qingjun with a blushing face, "Thank you for your hard work, brother Jun." After Qingjun kissed Helian Yanying, she did not dare to waste any more time. She waved to her and left the room.

　　Qingjun thought he was up and walking, but he didn't expect Nongshi to be practicing boxing in the yard. When he saw Qingjun quietly coming out of Helian Yanying's room, he winked and said, "Good disciple." Qingjun almost choked to death when he heard that. But who let Nongshi be his master! Even if he was angry, he couldn't vent it, so he politely stepped forward and greeted, "Master, you're here so early!"

　　The farmer nodded, regained his serious expression, and said with a smile: "I haven't been feeling well recently. After drinking, I feel much better after doing the Five Animals Exercise." When Qing Jun heard that the farmer was not feeling well, he quickly asked: "Master, are you feeling unwell? Is there any problem?"

　　Seeing Qingjun's anxious look, the farmer felt comforted and thought to himself, "It's not in vain to accept this disciple." He smiled and said to Qingjun, "It's just that I'm old. What are you doing up so early?" Qingjun was relieved when the farmer said it was just because he was old. When the farmer asked him why he got up so early, he said respectfully, "I want to make some breakfast for everyone." The farmer nodded and said, "Then go ahead! Why didn't Yingying get up and help you?"

　　Qing Jun was about to move when he was stopped by the farmer's words. His face returned to normal and he said, "Maybe he is too tired from traveling recently and is still resting!" The farmer just asked casually, so he didn't say anything after hearing Qing Jun's words, and started to play the Five Animals. Seeing that the farmer didn't say anything else, Qing Jun hurried into the kitchen.

　　When the sun shone from the sky to the whole yard, the breakfast prepared by Qingjun for everyone was ready. At this time, Helian Feng, Yiyazi, and Xiaoming all got up one after another, and only Helian Yanying had not left the house. Nongshi and the other three old men thought they understood and laughed secretly, while Xiaoming said to Qingjun inappropriately: "Master, where is Aunt Helian?"

　　Qingjun was already confused by the laughter of the three old people, and he opened his mouth and said directly: "Your Aunt Helian is not feeling well." Qingjun's answer seemed to confirm the speculation of Nongshi and others. Nongshi scolded Xiaoming: "Why are you asking nonsense? Hurry up and help your master set the table. After breakfast, hurry up and practice martial arts."

　　Xiao Ming was scolded by Nongshi for no reason and felt very aggrieved, but he didn't have the courage to talk back to Nongshi, so he had to go over to help Qingjun in disappointment. After all, Qingjun was already old enough to know that Nongshi and the others had misunderstood, but this kind of thing could not be explained clearly, so he had to deal with it in silence.

　　After the three old men and Xiao Ming finished their breakfast, Qingjun brought the rice porridge left for Helian Yanying into Helian Yanying's room. Seeing that Helian Yanying was still sleeping there, he couldn't help but feel a little worried. After all, Helian Yanying was not like this before. If it was because of pregnancy, then he should ask the farmer to take her pulse. Qingjun walked to the head of Helian Yanying's bed and called Helian Yanying softly, "Yingying... Yingying..."

　　Helian Yanying was sleeping soundly. When she heard someone calling her, she finally opened her eyes and saw it was Qingjun. She said lazily with a look on her face, "Brother Jun, I'm so sleepy! Can you let me sleep a little longer?" Upon hearing that, Qingjun picked up the rice porridge beside the bed and said, "It's not too late to drink this bowl of porridge first." As he said that, he was about to help Helian Yanying sit up.

　　Helian Yanying said weakly, "Brother Jun, I don't want to eat..." Qingjun gently advised, "Yingying, be good and listen!" Seeing this, Helian Yanying knew that if she didn't eat, she might not be able to sleep, so she had to let Qingjun pick her up, and then drank a few mouthfuls of porridge before saying, "Brother Jun, this is okay!"

　　Seeing that Helian Yanying looked really tired, Qingjun said with concern: "Then you take a rest first. I'll call the master later and ask him to feel your pulse and see what's going on?" Helian Yanying was about to lie down when she heard Qingjun's words, and asked: "Ask Uncle Nong?" Qingjun nodded and said: "Yes! I feel uneasy if we don't ask the master to take a look." Although this was something they had agreed on yesterday, Helian Yanying still resisted instinctively. She couldn't tell what she was afraid of.

　　Qing Jun noticed Helian Yanying's uneasiness, and holding her hands, he said, "Don't worry! It's okay, I just asked the master to check your pulse."

　　Perhaps it was because Qingjun's actions gave Helian Yanying some motivation! Helian Yanying nodded weakly, indicating that she agreed with Qingjun's words. Seeing that Helian Yanying agreed, Qingjun laid her flat on the bed and said, "Then you take a rest first, I'll go and ask the master." After saying that, Qingjun walked out of the room and headed towards the living room.

　　The three of Nongshi were discussing in the hall how to help Yiyazi and Qingjun recover their martial arts. After all, although amethyst is magical, it is not a magic pill that can cure all diseases. Nongshi said, "If you want to use the power of amethyst to help you recover your martial arts, then..." While Nongshi was explaining, Qingjun came in and said directly, "Master." Nongshi was interrupted by Qingjun and said unhappily, "What's the matter?"

　　Qing Jun glanced at the other two people in the hall. One was Helian Yanying's biological father, and the other was a famous figure in the martial arts world. He did not hide anything and said directly: "Master, Yingying is sick, please go and take a look at her." Before Nongshi could say anything, he heard Helian Feng's loud voice: "Yingying is sick?" Qing Jun glanced at Helian Feng and nodded: "Yes!"

　　The farmer glanced at Qingjun and said, "You were fine yesterday, why are you sick today? Is it you..." Although the farmer didn't say the second half of the sentence, Qingjun understood it immediately and explained with a little embarrassment, "Master, we didn't do anything." Helian Feng didn't care whether Qingjun did anything or not. Seeing that the farmer hadn't moved yet, he quickly came over and held the farmer and said, "What are you asking? You can go over and take a look and you will know!"

　　Before Nongshi could say anything, Helian Feng carried Nongshi out of the living room. Seeing his master being carried away by Helian Feng, Qingjun chased after him without delay. Only Yiyazi was left standing in the living room, and Yiyazi followed after hesitating for a moment.

　　Qing Jun rushed to the front of Helian Feng and Nong Shi and helped them open the door of Helian Yanying's room. He saw that Helian Yanying had fallen asleep again. Qing Jun walked over gently, patted Helian Yanying on the shoulder and said, "Yingying... Yingying..." Seeing that Helian Yanying opened her eyes, he continued, "My master and Uncle Helian are here."

　　Seeing his daughter looking a little haggard, Helian Feng stepped forward and said distressedly, "Yingying, what's wrong with you?" Seeing her father's panic, Helian Yanying couldn't bear to see him worrying about her, so she smiled and said, "I'm fine, just a little tired and want to sleep."

　　Helian Feng turned his gaze to the farmer standing behind him. After the farmer came in and saw Helian Yanying's appearance, although he had already made a guess in his mind, he had not yet felt her pulse, so it was difficult to jump to conclusion. Therefore, he ignored Helian Feng's gaze, walked past Helian Feng and came to Helian Yanying's bedside and said, "Yingying, give me your wrist."

　　When Helian Yanying heard what Nongshi said, she quickly offered her right arm. Nongshi took the wrist and closed his eyes. He confirmed it several times before letting go of Helian Yanying's arm with a smile and handing it to Qingjun to keep it safe.

　　Helian Feng was very confused and indignant when he saw that Nongshi actually smiled mysteriously after checking his daughter's pulse, and said, "Old monster, Yingying is in this state, and you can still laugh!" Nongshi glared at Helian Feng who was talking loudly to him and said, "Yingying is in this state, how can I not be happy!" Qing Jun's heart was about to jump out, and when he saw that Nongshi was actually bickering with Helian Feng, he quickly stopped and said, "Master, what happened to Yingying? Is it really...?"

　　The farmer nodded gently and said, "I thought you didn't know! Turns out you already know. Good, very good, haha..." Seeing that the master and disciple were playing a guessing game, Helian Feng first glared at the farmer, then said to Qing Jun, "You little bastard, what's going on?" Helian Feng waited for a long time, but Qing Jun didn't answer him. He couldn't help but get angry. Fortunately, he was stopped by the farmer who was standing not far away. But Helian Feng was not one to give in, and the two of them immediately started arguing.

　　After hearing the news that Nongshi confirmed that Helian Yanying was pregnant, Qingjun was so happy that he was a little silly. He really didn't hear what Helian Feng asked him. Now seeing Nongshi and Helian Feng arguing, he was afraid that they would disturb Helian Yanying's rest, so he advised: "Master, Uncle Helian, can we talk about it outside? Yingying needs to rest." After saying that, he walked to the bedside and said to Helian Yanying, who was also thinking about Nongshi's words: "Yingying, you should have a good rest first!" Then he laid Helian Yanying flat on the bed to let her rest.

　　Chapter 165 Happy Event

　　After Qingjun settled Helian Yanying, he pushed everyone out of Helian Yanying's room and returned to the living room. As soon as he entered the living room, he heard Helian Feng yelling, "Old monster, tell me clearly what happened to my daughter?" Nongshi was in a very good mood now. He pretended not to hear Helian Feng's yelling and said to Qingjun with a smile, "You little bastard, you'd better be careful in the future." Qingjun nodded and said, "I'll trouble you again, Master!" Nongshi smiled and said, "I'm willing to have more trouble like this, the better!" Nongshi's words made Qingjun blush.

　　Seeing that no one responded to his words, Helian Feng walked to the farmer angrily, grabbed the farmer's shoulder and said, "Old monster, tell me what's going on?" Before the farmer could answer Helian Feng, Qing Jun quickly stopped Helian Feng and said, "Uncle Helian, Yingying is not sick, it's just..." Helian Feng saw Qing Jun stuttering and asked anxiously, "Just what?"

　　Qingjun thought that since things had come to this point, there was no need to hide it from Helian Feng anymore, so he walked over and said, "Uncle Helian, it's like this, Yingying...she's pregnant." Helian Feng was a little puzzled and said, "Pregnant?...Ah! Pregnant." But he suddenly understood what Qingjun meant by "pregnant".

　　Seeing Helian Feng's expression, the farmer pushed him away and said, "Why are you yelling? Can't you see that I'm just thinking about how to nourish Yingying's body!" Helian Feng was stunned when he first heard such good news. He didn't want to argue with the farmer anymore and urged him, "Then think about it quickly. Haha... I'm going to be a grandfather." Helian Feng, who was laughing, saw Qingjun standing at the door. He thought that since his daughter was already pregnant, she couldn't follow Qingjun without a legitimate status. So he glared at Qingjun and said, "Jun boy, what are you going to do about your and Yingying's big event?"

　　After getting the farmer's confirmation, Qing Jun has been thinking about this issue in his heart. After all, it's not good to let Helian Yanying marry him when she's pregnant! But Lu Caihe's matter has not been resolved yet. If he marries Helian Yanying at this time, then... Qing Jun was hesitating, but Helian Feng couldn't wait any longer and shouted, "What are you thinking, brat? Tell me, when are you going to get married to Yingying?"

　　Farmer standing aside may have guessed the reason for Qingjun's hesitation, and couldn't help but feel a headache for him, but after all, he was his apprentice, so he helped him out and said, "Why blow up the corpse, old man? These things are naturally taken care of by the two young ones, why are you worrying about it?" Helian Feng replied bluntly, "Of course you don't worry about it, she is not your daughter." Farmer heard it and said angrily, "What's wrong with her not being my daughter? Don't I love Yingying? You, as a father, are just blindly loving, unlike me, who really loves her sincerely." When Helian Feng heard Farmer say that he was blindly loving Helian Yanying, he immediately said, "Old monster, explain it to me clearly, why am I blindly loving Yingying?"

　　Yiyazi didn't want to make any comments at first because he was an outsider, but seeing Nongshi and Helianfeng quarreling more and more, and not knowing that they were always like this, he was afraid of hurting their feelings, so he quickly tried to smooth things over, "Okay, you two, Yingying's pregnancy is a happy thing, why are you two quarreling here! You're just making fun of the children!"

　　Farmer Shi shirked responsibility by pointing at Helian Feng and said, "It's all his fault. He's yelling for nothing." Helian Feng saw Farmer Shi accusing him and said, "You old monster, you're spitting blood!" Qing Jun stood in the hall and saw the three old men arguing. He didn't say hello to them and went straight out of the living room to Helian Yanying's room. From time to time, the voices of Farmer Shi and Helian Feng accusing each other could be heard from behind.

　　When Qing Jun entered Helian Yanying's room, Helian Yanying did not rest this time, and her eyes were wide open. Qing Jun was afraid that Helian Yanying might have wild thoughts, so he smiled and went over to hold Helian Yanying's hand and said, "Take good care of yourself, you are not alone now."

　　Helian Yanying tightly grasped Qingjun's hand, turned her head and said to Qingjun: "Brother Jun, I..." Qingjun raised his other free hand to stop Helian Yanying from speaking and said: "No need to say anything, I know everything, we will get married after this busy period." Helian Yanying's eyes immediately turned red when she heard it, and said to Qingjun: "Brother Jun, that's not what I meant..." Qingjun smiled and said: "I know, but it's not good to let you be the bride with a big belly! Haha..."

　　Helian Yanying felt embarrassed when she heard the words "big belly" and "bride" coming out of Qingjun's mouth, and she scolded: "Who wants to marry you?" Qingjun gently lay on Helian Yanying's belly and said aggrievedly: "Child, did you hear that? Your mother said she won't marry me, what should your father do?" Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was getting more and more out of tune, so she hit Qingjun's shoulder and said: "What nonsense are you talking about! What nonsense are you talking about!"

　　Qingjun came over just to comfort Helian Yanying. Seeing that she had recovered her mood, he said with concern: "If you are still sleepy, go to sleep for a while! I will bring you lunch at noon." Helian Yanying seemed to enjoy Qingjun's concern. She nodded and smiled. Qingjun saw it, helped Helian Yanying pull the corner of the quilt, and watched her close her eyes before turning around and leaving.

　　When Qingjun arrived at the courtyard, he could still hear the three old men shouting loudly in the living room from time to time. He shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, Xiaoming had been sent to the farmer's house to study. Otherwise, he would be trapped in such an occasion, which would be detrimental to his growth. Qingjun seemed to be slightly happy that he had considered Xiaoming, which showed that he was moving towards becoming a qualified master step by step.

　　Qingjun was deep in thought in the yard when he heard the farmer standing at the entrance of the living room shouting, "Qingjun, come here." Qingjun didn't dare to delay and ran over and asked, "Master, what's the matter?" The farmer said, "Yingying is pregnant now. Are you aware of some dietary taboos?" Qingjun had read many medical books. Although he had not practiced, the theoretical knowledge was still remembered in his head, so he replied, "The "Compendium of Materia Medica" says that pregnant women should not take too much malt, which can induce labor and abortion; the "Compendium of Materia Medica" says that donkey meat should not be eaten; the "Compendium of Materia Medica" says that eggplant is sweet and cold, slippery and sharp, and is particularly harmful;..."

　　Seeing that Qingjun knew quite a lot, Nongshi stopped Qingjun from continuing to speak and said, "Okay, that's enough for you to understand. Come in with me, your uncle Helian has something to say to you." Qingjun was slightly stunned when he heard this, thinking that Helian Feng was going to emphasize the matter of marrying Helian Yanying to him again. Although he was not afraid, it was still a bit troublesome. However, he had to go since his elders had invited him, so he moved and followed Nongshi into the living room.

　　At this time, Helian Feng and Yiyazi were sitting on chairs in the living room, drinking tea calmly. It was hard to tell that they were arguing fiercely just a moment ago. Qing Jun came in and walked directly to Helian Feng and asked, "Uncle Helian called me?"

　　Helian Feng nodded and motioned Qing Jun to sit down and talk. Qing Jun had already had a preliminary understanding of Helian Feng's topic, so he sat down next to Helian Feng obediently. After Helian Feng took a sip of tea, he said to Qing Jun, "Jun boy, you asked me to find out the whereabouts of Jue Shen Zi, and I have already found out."

　　Qing Jun originally thought that Helian Feng called him over to discuss Helian Yanying's affairs, but he didn't expect that he had news about Jue Shen Zi. He stood up excitedly and asked, "Where is he?" Nong Shi, who was sitting opposite Qing Jun, saw Qing Jun's excitement and scolded him, "Calm down and listen to what your uncle Helian has to say."

　　When Qing Jun heard the farmer's scolding, he knew it was for his own good, so he took a deep breath and sat back down before saying, "Uncle Helian, please continue!" Seeing this, Helian Feng nodded and said, "Our previous prediction was correct. Jue Shenzi is indeed in the Yunlong Gang." Qing Jun asked worriedly, "Is he not in danger of death?" Helian Feng shook his head and said, "From the news that has been sent back so far, his life is not in danger, but he will inevitably suffer physical pain."

　　When Qing Jun heard Helian Feng say that Jue Shen Zi had suffered physical pain, he immediately said anxiously: "Then what are we waiting for? Go and save him!" Helian Feng shook his head and said: "It's not that easy. If it were somewhere else, I might be able to do it with my old face, but it's not the case with the Yunlong Gang. Although Shangguan Yunlong is as famous as us, he has never been seen before, and no one knows his true appearance. What's more, the Yunlong Gang has expanded to a huge extent in recent years, and it doesn't take our Daqizhai seriously at all."

　　Helian Feng's words hit Qing Jun's heart directly. Although Qing Jun had learned a lot about Yunlong Gang because of Lu Caihe, he never thought that Yunlong Gang could actually deter Helian Feng, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Level. However, Jue Shen Zi must be saved. This was Qing Jun's bottom line, so he said, "Then what should we do?"

　　Farmer took over the conversation and said, "We old guys have discussed this just now. In the next few days, I will quickly develop a pill that can restore your martial arts. When you and I have restored our martial arts, although we cannot fight the Yunlong Gang head-on, we should have no problem saving Jue Shenzi."

　　Seeing that Nongshi and the others had arranged everything, Qingjun couldn't help but express his gratitude, "Qingjun is unfilial, thank you elders for your concern." Helian Feng smiled and said, "Who made you my son-in-law? As long as you treat Yingying well in the future, even if it costs me my old bones, it's no problem." Hearing this, Qingjun patted his chest and assured, "Don't worry, senior! I won't let Yingying down." Helian Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "That's good." Nongshi and Yiyazi smiled and said, "It would be great if I could drink your wedding wine as soon as possible, haha..."

　　Chapter 166: Care

　　After telling Qingjun about the matter of Jueshen Zi, Helian Feng rode back to Fengcheng on horseback. Because Helian Yanying was pregnant and needed to take pregnancy-maintaining medicine, which was not available here at Nongshi, he had to go to Fengcheng to buy it. As it was related to his daughter, Helian Feng naturally did not dare to be careless and volunteered to go.

　　While waiting for Helian Feng to come back, Nongshi also searched through medical books to find the best way to use amethyst, but the prescriptions and preparations in the books were completely incompatible with the injuries of Yiyazi and Qingjun, which made Nongshi very worried. Fortunately, Nongshi was not an ordinary doctor. With decades of medical experience and the inheritance of the works of his predecessors, he found some methods after a headache.

　　While Nong Shi was worrying about his brain, Qing Jun was sitting at the head of Helian Yanying's bed. No one knew what was going on, but after Qing Jun knew that Helian Yanying was pregnant, he couldn't calm down no matter what he was doing. He was thinking about Helian Yanying all the time, or to be more precise, he was thinking about the child in Helian Yanying's belly.

　　Helian Yanying naturally didn't know about this. Seeing that Qingjun had nothing to do and came to accompany her, Helian Yanying was indescribably happy. At this time, the sun was setting, and Helian Yanying couldn't lie down on the bed any longer. She said to Qingjun like a spoiled child: "Brother Jun, I want to stay in the yard for a while." Qingjun was worried and said: "Is this okay? Or I will go ask the master." Helian Yanying heard this and said shyly: "I'm not seriously ill, and I can't do anything! It's okay."

　　Although Qingjun was still worried, since Helian Yanying had already said that she wanted to go out, Qingjun naturally did not dare to disobey. He quickly fetched water for Helian Yanying, helped her dress up, and then pretended to pick up Helian Yanying. Seeing this, Helian Yanying quickly stopped and said, "Brother Jun, what are you doing?" Qingjun replied, "Aren't you going to the yard? I'll carry you out!"

　　Helian Yanying was so upset that she said helplessly, "Brother Jun, I haven't reached that point yet! Give me the shoes quickly." Qingjun wanted to say something else, but then he heard Helian Yanying say coquettishly, "Brother Jun... give me the shoes." Qingjun didn't dare to make Helian Yanying angry at this time, so he quickly handed over the shoes and helped her put them on.

　　Helian Yanying put on her shoes, walked around on the ground and said with a smile: "Look, everything is fine, right?" Seeing Helian Yanying's happy look, Qingjun also smiled and said: "Okay, then you be careful." Helian Yanying responded and left her room under Qingjun's supervision.

　　The sky was still the same sky, the earth was still the same earth, the environment had not changed at all, but Helian Yanying felt as if he was reborn. He took a deep breath and exhaled immediately, feeling indescribably comfortable.

　　While Helian Yanying was still intoxicated, Qingjun quickly walked to the living room, moved out a chair, put it next to Helian Yanying and said, "If you are tired, sit down and rest for a while." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun was sweating all over his head in order to help her out, and took out a handkerchief to wipe Qingjun's sweat with heartache and said, "Brother Jun, you should take a rest too! You are so sweaty." Qingjun shook his head, took the handkerchief that Helian Yanying used to wipe his sweat and said, "I can do it myself. It doesn't matter if I'm tired, as long as you don't get tired. Haha..." Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's silly grin and couldn't help but laugh too.

　　Helian and Yanying were laughing when they saw Nongshi and Yiyazi coming out with a bunch of things. Hearing the laughter, he interrupted, "What are you so happy about? Can we two old guys share it?" When Qingjun heard Nongshi's voice, he quickly stopped laughing and turned around to Nongshi and said awkwardly, "Nothing, Master, what are you and Senior Yiyazi going to do?"

　　After hearing what Qingjun said, the farmer smiled bitterly and said, "What can we old bones do? Since they want to talk about love, we naturally have to do the work." Yiyazi, who rarely spoke since arriving here, agreed with him and said, "That's right."

　　The words of the farmer and Yiyazi immediately made Qingjun and Helian Yanying blush. Just as Qingjun was about to explain, he heard the farmer say, "Okay, you guys keep laughing! We'll get busy." Hearing this, Qingjun volunteered, "Do you need my help?" As soon as he said this, he glanced at Helian Yanying beside him. The farmer naturally saw what Qingjun was doing and said with a smile, "Let us do these rough jobs! Your task is to keep our Yingying company! Otherwise, we won't agree."

　　Upon hearing this, Helian Yanying said shyly, "Uncle Nong, why are you like this!" Nong Shi pouted and said, "I just said a few words to Qingjun, and you're not happy about it. Alas, it seems I really have to stand aside, haha..." After that, he stopped teasing Qingjun and the other two, and went out of the yard with Yiyazi and went into the woods.

　　When Qing Jun saw Nong Shi and the others had gone out, he said to Helian Yanying, "Master and the others may be thinking about how to treat Senior Yiyazi's injuries." Helian Yanying heard this and asked, "Uncle Nong said that without Brother Jun's martial arts, can those purple crystals be used to restore him?" Qing Jun shook his head and said, "Maybe they haven't taken care of me yet! But only when Senior Yiyazi's injuries are healed, we will have the strength to save Jueshenzi." Helian Yanying nodded and said, "I also hope that Uncle Nong can find a way to restore Brother Jun's martial arts."

　　Qing Jun didn't want Helian Yanying to dwell on this issue anymore, so he changed the subject and said, "What do you want to eat tonight? I'll make it for you." Helian Yanying shook her head and said, "I don't want anything to eat. Just cook for Uncle Nong and the others, don't worry about me." Qing Jun was unhappy when he heard this and said, "How can that be! You must always remember that you are not alone now, you have another baby in your belly!"

　　Helian Yanying didn't want Qingjun to be angry, so she quickly responded, "Brother Jun, I was wrong, I will remember it." Qingjun smiled and said, "Well, do you want to go back to your room to rest?" Helian Yanying said, "I'll sit in the yard for a while." Then she sat on the chair that Qingjun brought out for her. Seeing this, Qingjun said, "Okay, you sit down first, I'll go to the kitchen to prepare food, call me if you need anything." Seeing Helian Yanying nodded, Qingjun smiled and went to the kitchen.

　　Thousands of miles away, Lu Caihe naturally didn't know that Helian Yanying was pregnant, let alone that her lover was circling around someone else. Even if she knew, she wouldn't say anything. It has been more than three months since she broke her leg and recuperated. When the doctor came for a follow-up check this morning, he told Lu Caihe that her broken leg had healed. Lu Caihe was overjoyed to hear that, and she went to the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous meal to celebrate.

　　Wang Hao, who went to the kitchen to help Lu Caihe, was driven out to the yard by Lu Caihe. Wang Hao sat in the rocking chair he bought for Lu Caihe and fell into deep thought. Lu Caihe's injury had healed, but he had no reason to follow her anymore. Wang Hao's feelings for Lu Caihe had grown deeper and deeper in the past three months, and it could be said that he had reached the point where he couldn't extricate himself. But Lu Caihe was as calm as still water and refused to accept it at all. If Wang Hao hadn't shamelessly said that she was injured and needed someone to take care of her, she would have been sent away by Lu Caihe long ago. Now that Lu Caihe's injury has healed, then himself... Thinking about the future, Wang Hao was at a loss.

　　Although Lu Caihe had not been in the kitchen for more than three months, her cooking skills were still there. After two incense sticks of time, a large table of delicious dishes was placed on the table one by one. After Lu Caihe prepared everything, she called out to Wang Hao who was sitting in the rocking chair in the yard: "Wang Hao, it's time to eat."

　　Upon hearing this, Wang Hao immediately stood up from the rocking chair, put away his sad face, walked in, saw the table full of dishes, and said with a smile: "Caihe is really good at cooking! I wonder which lucky man can marry you." However, Lu Caihe did not respond to Wang Hao's words, and said: "It's rare that I'm happy today, go and get the wine." Wang Hao was a little disappointed when he saw that Lu Caihe did not respond to him, but he did not dare to show it. He said, "Okay." and went back to the room to get the wine.

　　Lu Caihe waited for Wang Hao to sit down, filled a glass of wine for Wang Hao and herself before sitting down opposite Wang Hao, raised the glass in her hand and said to Wang Hao: "This glass of wine Caihe thanks Brother Wang for saving my life." After saying that, she drank it all in one gulp. Seeing this, Wang Hao followed suit and drank the wine in the glass, then said: "Cahe, there is no need to do this, it's just a small favor." Lu Caihe did not stop because of Wang Hao's words, and filled Wang Hao's and her own glasses with wine again, then raised it and said: "This glass is to thank Brother Wang for his hard work and care for more than three months." After saying that, she drank it all in one gulp again. After seeing this, Wang Hao followed suit and drank again, he grabbed the wine pot in Lu Caihe's hand and said: "Your injury has just healed, so it's not good to drink like this. Eat something first!"

　　Lu Caihe didn't listen to Wang Hao and stretched out her hand and said, "Give me the wine pot, let me finish what I want to say." Wang Hao didn't give it to her and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Why do you have to drink before you say it?" Lu Caihe smiled and said, "Yes, I do." Lu Caihe's smile was rare and innocent and romantic, which made Wang Hao crazy. Seeing Wang Hao's stupid look, Lu Caihe was suddenly flustered and stopped asking Wang Hao for wine. She picked up the chopsticks in front of her and said, "Brother Wang, eat too!"

　　Wang Hao suddenly woke up from his dementia. To hide his embarrassment, he hurriedly picked up the chopsticks on the table to eat the food, but accidentally dropped the food on his front. Wang Hao looked at Lu Caihe and said, "Caihe, eat first. I'll go change my clothes." Lu Caihe nodded, thinking about how to say goodbye to Wang Hao.

　　Wang Hao went back to the room, changed his clothes, sat down and said embarrassedly: "Sorry! Sorry!" Lu Caihe smiled and shook her head and said: "It's nothing, eat the food while it's hot!" Wang Hao nodded, picked up the chopsticks and ate the food made by Lu Caihe very carefully, but he praised it every time he took a bite, and praised Lu Caihe until her face turned red. He stopped eating only after Lu Caihe's strong stop.

　　Chapter 167 Healing

　　After Lu Caihe and Wang Hao finished their meal, neither of them was able to say that they were leaving. Lu Caihe was not a fool and was very clear about Wang Hao's thoughts, but she had already given her heart to Qingjun, and it was difficult for another man to enter her heart. Even if Qingjun failed her now, it would only make her heart break. Since Lu Caihe already knew the pain of liking someone, she naturally didn't want Wang Hao to experience this feeling again, so although she didn't want to say it, she still said to Wang Hao: "I'm leaving tomorrow."

　　Although Wang Hao had guessed this result when the doctor told Lu Caihe that her leg injury had healed, he still felt sad when he heard it from Lu Caihe's mouth. He asked in a weak voice, "Where are you going?"

　　Hearing this, Lu Caihe glanced at Wang Hao and said, "I still have some personal grudges to settle, so I want to deal with them quickly while I still have the energy." Wang Hao heard that Lu Caihe was going to deal with personal grudges, and asked worriedly, "Is it safe? Do you want me to go with you?"

　　Lu Caihe had waited so long for her leg injury to heal, so why would she allow Wang Hao to follow her? So she smiled and refused, "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Wang, but I won't bother you. Besides, you've been out for so long, it's time to go back to the sect to see your master." Wang Hao said, "No need to bother. Besides, I've already sent a message to my senior brother, telling him that I have some things to do and won't be back in the near future. I don't think the master and the others will worry."

　　Seeing that Wang Hao was quite stubborn, Lu Caihe smiled bitterly and said, "I appreciate your kindness, brother Wang. But I really have to say goodbye to you this time. I hope we can meet again someday." After hearing what Lu Caihe said, Wang Hao felt that there was no room for him to turn back. He was extremely disappointed and said with helplessness on his face, "Since Caihe said so, we will meet again later." When Lu Caihe heard Wang Hao say this, she showed a satisfied smile on her face and said, "We have to travel tomorrow, so Caihe will go back and rest first." After Lu Caihe left, Wang Hao grabbed the wine jug that he had just snatched from his hand and put it directly into his mouth.

　　The next morning, Lu Caihe left the farmyard without saying hello to Wang Hao. Saying goodbye would only add to his troubles. Lu Caihe had already made up his mind to avenge his master first. Even if the Yunlong Gang was a dangerous place, Lu Caihe was ready to go. The master's kindness should not be forgotten, and the revenge of the master should not be left unpaid.

　　Wang Hao was drunk in his room. He was startled when he heard the door of the courtyard door open. Thinking of what Lu Caihe said last night, he hurried out to check, but the room was empty. Wang Hao sat down on the rocking chair in the yard dejectedly. All the memories of Lu Caihe in the past three months suddenly came to his mind. Lu Caihe's voice and smile echoed in Wang Hao's mind for a long time. Wang Hao seemed to have figured something out all of a sudden. He stood up, ran to the house to get his things, and rushed out of the yard to chase Lu Caihe...

　　After Helian Feng returned, he bought up almost all the pregnancy-preserving drugs in Fengcheng, and rushed back with two horses carrying the drugs. He handed the pregnancy-preserving drugs to the farmer and said, "Old monster, how is it?" The farmer nodded and said, "Just waiting for you to come back." Helian Feng smiled and said, "I still have things to do." The farmer said, "Of course. Without you, how can I stimulate the full effect of the drugs!" Helian Feng nodded and said, "Okay! I'll leave my old bones to you. Haha..."

　　The farmer also smiled and said, "As long as you listen, I will naturally not let you, an old man, die here, hehe..." After saying that, the farmer shouted to the yard, "Qing Jun..." Qing Jun was accompanying Helian Yanying in her room at this time. When he heard the farmer calling him, he told Helian Yanying and ran out in a hurry, asking, "Master, I'm here! Is there anything?" He walked a few steps closer and saw Helian Feng at a glance, and exclaimed, "Uncle Helian, you're back."

　　The farmer took the medicine that Helian Feng brought back, mixed it according to the proportions, and handed it to Qingjun who came out, saying, "Go and boil these medicines for Yingying to drink." Qingjun nodded. Although he had already guessed that it was a pregnancy-maintaining medicine, he still asked to confirm, "Pregnancy-maintaining medicine?" The farmer nodded and said, "I don't need to teach you how to boil the medicine, do I?" Qingjun laughed and said, "No, I know this."

　　After Qingjun took the medicine and left, Nongshi and Helianfeng entered the living room together. Yiyazi was sitting in the living room. When he saw them come in, he nodded slightly. Nongshi said to Yiyazi, "Since the old man is back, let's start after he rests for a while."

　　Yiyazi didn't expect the farmer to be so anxious, so he asked, "How about taking a break today and starting tomorrow?" The farmer shook his head and said, "The sooner you start, the less worries you'll have. Don't tell me you're not anxious?" Yiyazi smiled and said, "It would be a lie to say I'm not anxious, but it's been so many years, so it doesn't matter if I wait a day longer or a day less."

　　Helian Feng smiled and said, "Since you are all fine, I don't need to rest. Just tell me what you want me to do, old monster." The farmer glanced at Helian Feng and saw that he gave him an accurate answer. He smiled and said, "Okay, let's get started now and help Brother Dao recover from his injuries first."

　　Seeing that Nongshi did not mention Qingjun, Helian Feng asked, "Will Qingjun not join us?" Nongshi replied, "His injuries are different from Brother Dao's, so we have to wait until Brother Dao is healed. Only the two of you, warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, can help Qingjun recover his martial arts together." Helian Feng nodded when he heard this, and became more concerned about curing Yiyazi's injuries. Whether Yiyazi was cured or not was directly related to his future son-in-law!

　　Seeing this, the farmer smiled and said, "Well, let's go now." Helian Feng thought they were here! Hearing this, he was puzzled and asked, "Where are we going?" The farmer smiled and said, "Of course it's the place we have prepared. You will know when you get there." After saying that, he walked out of the living room first. Seeing this, Helian Feng and Yiyazi followed the farmer out of the living room.

　　The farmer went out of the living room and went to the kitchen to tell Qing Jun, then he took the things he had prepared long ago from the yard, and led the two people directly into the forest that the farmer had prepared with a cliff. When Helian Feng followed the farmer in front and stopped, he saw that the cold wind was blowing in the forest and the fog was rising. Helian Feng was not an ignorant person, so he asked, "Old monster, have you set up the formation?" The farmer smiled and turned around and said, "Of course I have to set it up. Even if it is not to prevent villains, it is to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to help us."

　　Yiyazi's original distrust of Nongshi had completely disappeared after he followed Nongshi in fiddling with the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams Formation. It would have been very difficult for him to get caught in such a wonderful formation even when he was in a state of complete victory. Now, with the help of the power of this formation, it would be a piece of cake to heal his injuries.

　　Seeing that Helian Feng and Yiyazi were ready, Nong Shi ordered, "Brother, take off your shirt and sit cross-legged on the Bagua. I will activate the formation and use the power of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, and marsh to perform acupuncture. Old man, listen to my orders at any time." Yiyazi and Helian Feng were both old hands and naturally knew what was more important. After Nong Shi gave the order, they quickly responded. Yiyazi then took off his shirt and sat on the Bagua diagram that had been prepared long ago.

　　As soon as the farmer finished the work, he suddenly sent out a palm in all directions. Suddenly, thick fog filled the forest, and it was floating and whizzing. Although Helian Feng was curious about this formation, he knew that he could not be distracted at this time, so he stood aside, waiting for the farmer's orders at any time.

　　The farmer stood in front of Yiyazi, closed his eyes and concentrated for a moment, then grabbed the medicine bag he brought with him, put the necessary items and medicines in place one by one, and said in a deep voice: "... protect the heart meridian... take the Shaolin Dahuan Dan first, which can reduce the pressure on the heart meridian, and then drink some snow mountain ice spring water to avoid the heartache... Liumai Qiyang Powder, which can invigorate blood circulation and dredge meridians..." Then he took out a silver needle and used the method of acupuncture to pierce Yiyazi's upper body from top to bottom and left to right.

　　The farmer concentrated and took out the purple crystal pill made with purple crystal as the main ingredient, and shouted: "Old man, press the Baihui point on the top of my head." Helian Feng, who had been concentrating on the side, jumped up when he heard the words, and pressed his palm on Yiyazi's Baihui point. The farmer took advantage of Yiyazi's open mouth to shoot the purple crystal pill into Yiyazi's mouth, and both hands slapped the Yongquan point on the bottom of Yiyazi's feet.

　　Soon, under the combined attack of Helian Feng and Nongshi, Yiyazi began to tremble and shake. Nongshi seized the opportunity and shot another purple crystal pill into Yiyazi's mouth, then said to Helian Feng, "Increase your power." After hearing what Nongshi said, Helian Feng's palm on Yiyazi's Baihui acupoint began to emit white mist. As Helian Feng increased his power, Yiyazi's body trembled even more violently, and his expression was also in great pain.

　　Whenever the farmer saw the right opportunity, he would put a purple crystal pill into Yiyazi's mouth. Later, when Yiyazi could no longer swallow, the farmer increased his Qi and pressed Yiyazi's Tiantu acupoint, forcing the purple crystal pill into Yiyazi's stomach. Yiyazi's exposed skin was bulging, and blood could be seen flowing in his blood vessels. Yiyazi felt as if his whole body was pierced by hot needles, and he felt like he was about to explode.

　　Nongshi knew that this had come to the most critical moment. If Yiyazi couldn't get through this, they would fail. So he shouted, "Old man, stop practicing." Although Helian Feng didn't understand why he had to stop practicing at this time, he still did as he was told. After Helian Feng left Yiyazi's Tianhui acupoint, Nongshi also withdrew his hand and left Yiyazi's Yongquan acupoint.

　　When the farmer's hands left, he grabbed six purple crystal pills and sent them out again, forcing Yiyazi to swallow them. Then he slapped out eight palms in the air, and a strong wind blew in the formation. The leaves around him circled and slapped Yiyazi's body in a certain pattern. After about an incense stick of time, Yiyazi, who was surrounded by fallen leaves, spurted out a mouthful of black blood...

　　Chapter 168 Preparation

　　Yiyazi sat in the living room in high spirits, and kept thanking Nongshi and Helianfeng. Nongshi hadn't said anything yet, but Helianfeng couldn't hold back and said, "Why are you saying these useless things? Saving you is also to help us, don't say anything more." Yiyazi smiled and said, "Brother, I am so happy! The injury that has troubled me for ten years has been cured by Brother Nong's magic. I can roam freely again. It makes me happy!"

　　Seeing that Yiyazi was praising him, the farmer said, "Brother, you are too polite. It's just a small favor. But you have just recovered from your injury. You still need to rest for a few days to recover to your peak state." He turned his head and said to Helian Feng, "When your martial arts recover to the peak state, we will treat Qing Jun and help him recover his martial arts." Yiyazi added, "This old Taoist has no choice but to do it."

　　Qingjun originally stayed in Helian Yanying's room to accompany her, because he knew that today was the day when Yiyazi was going to treat her injuries, so he couldn't stay out all the time. Moreover, this treatment was closely related to him, so he was very concerned about the result. Although Qingjun had always wanted to come out, it was a pity that it was not as he wished. Helian Yanying didn't know what was going on, but at this time, she had a severe pregnancy reaction and vomited continuously. How could Qingjun leave?

　　Qingjun didn't come out, but that didn't mean Nongshi and Helianfeng didn't want to tell him the result. After finalizing with Yiyazi to treat Qingjun's injuries, Yiyazi went back to his room to rest. After all, although his injuries were healed, his physical and mental strength was also greatly consumed. After Yiyazi left, Nongshi and Helianfeng met in Helian Yanying's room. Although the two of them also consumed a lot of energy to treat Yiyazi's injuries, who made them miss someone! When Nongshi and Helianfeng arrived outside Helian Yanying's room, they heard Qingjun calling in a low voice: "Yingying, are you okay?"

　　Helian Yanying's answer was vague. Nongshi and Helian Yanying looked at each other at the door. Helian Feng knocked on the door and said, "Yingying, it's Dad and your Uncle Nong who are here." Qingjun in the room was gently patting Helian Yanying's back. Hearing the knock on the door and Helian Feng's words, he quickly stood up and said to Helian Yanying, "Uncle Helian and the master are here. The master should have a way to stop you from vomiting. Wait a moment."

　　Helian Yanying nodded helplessly, indicating his agreement with Qingjun's words. Then Qingjun hurried to the door and opened it, saying to Nongshi and Helian Feng standing at the door: "Master, Uncle Helian, has Senior Yiyazi's injury healed?" Nongshi nodded and said: "It has healed. Now he is going back to rest. When you have recovered your martial arts, we will start to treat your tendon injuries and help you recover your martial arts."

　　Helian Feng waited for the farmer to finish speaking, and without waiting for Qingjun to reply or mentioning any treatment for her injuries, he could not wait to ask his daughter, "How is Yingying?" Upon hearing this, Qingjun said to Helian Feng, "I don't know what happened. Yingying vomited a lot today. What do you think, Master?" After saying that, he turned his eyes to the farmer.

　　The farmer didn't seem anxious at all, and nodded, saying, "It's normal to have a strong pregnancy reaction. Let's go in and take a look." Helian Feng entered the room first and saw his daughter lying weakly on the bed, her face pale and bloodless. He walked two steps to the bedside distressed and shouted, "Yingying..."

　　Helian Yanying heard Helian Feng's voice and smiled at him, "Dad, you're here." Helian Feng nodded and said, "Dad is here to see you. Are you feeling better?" Helian Yanying was about to nod, but her stomach started churning again, and she lay on the bed and retched. Seeing this, Qingjun quickly walked up to Helian Yanying and patted her back, saying to the farmer, "Master, what do you think?"

　　Helian Feng was also staring at the farmer and said, "Old monster, hurry up and think of a solution!"

　　The farmer nodded, walked forward, put his hand on Helian Yanying's wrist, and said, "It's okay, Jun'er, go get some ginger slices." Qingjun didn't know whether the ginger slices would work, but since the farmer had given the order, Qingjun didn't dare to delay. After responding, he hurried out of the house and went to the kitchen to get ginger slices.

　　After Qingjun took the ginger slices back, he saw the farmer stuffing the ginger slices into Helian Yanying's mouth. Although Helian Yanying almost wanted to spit them out, the farmer still stuffed them tightly. It's true that although Helian Yanying was somewhat reluctant to put the ginger slices into her mouth, the feeling of vomiting that had been tormenting her suddenly disappeared.

　　Upon seeing this, Helian Yanying said happily, "Thank you, Uncle Nong." Nongshi smiled and said, "What are you thanking me for, silly girl?" Upon seeing this, Qingjun walked forward and said to Helian Yanying, "Are you feeling better?" Helian Yanying nodded and said, "Much better." Qingjun said, "That's good. You've been working for so long, so you should have a good rest!" Helian Yanying stopped retching, but now she was feeling sleepy. After hearing what Qingjun said, she nodded gently and glanced at Nongshi and Helian Feng.

　　Nong Shi and Helian Feng naturally understood Helian Yanying's concerns, and both smiled and said, "You just have a good rest, we'll go out first." After that, they got up and left one after another. Before leaving, Nong Shi said to Qing Jun, "Wait a while, Yingying will fall asleep, come to the front hall." Qing Jun nodded in response, and sent Nong Shi and Helian Feng out of the house one after another.

　　When Qingjun returned to the inner room, Helian Yanying was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Qingjun saw that Helian Yanying was extremely tired, so he didn't dare to make any noise. He gently cleaned up the vomit that Helian Yanying had vomited on the ground, tucked the quilt for Helian Yanying, and slowly left the room.

　　After Qingjun left Helian Yanying's room, he hurried to the front hall because he remembered what Nongshi said. When Helian Feng saw Qingjun coming to the front hall, he asked without waiting for Qingjun to say anything: "Is Yingying asleep?" Seeing Qingjun nod, he said with relief: "It's hard for Yingying." Qingjun couldn't help feeling a little ashamed when he heard it. After all, it was all his fault, so he apologized to Helian Feng: "Uncle Helian, it's all my fault. If it weren't for me... I wouldn't have let Yingying suffer so much." Helian Feng was very reasonable this time, and smiled: "Even if it's not now, there will always be such a time. As long as you can treat Yingying well, we have nothing else to ask for."

　　Qing Jun was very moved to hear Helian Feng say such words, and quickly promised: "Please rest assured, senior, I will be responsible for Yingying and will not let her suffer." Helian Feng smiled when he heard this, and just as he was about to speak, he heard the farmer sitting opposite Helian Feng said to Helian Feng: "Jun'er, you don't know yet! Don't worry!" He turned his head and said to Qing Jun: "We called you over to inform you that the Taoist brother's injury has healed now. I think he will be back to his peak state in a few days. Then we will treat your tendon injuries. You should be aware of this."

　　Qingjun was indescribably excited when he heard that. He said to Nongshi with some uncertainty: "Master, what do you think is the chance of my martial arts recovering?" Nongshi seemed to see Qingjun's excitement and anxiety, and comforted him: "Don't worry!" Helian Feng, who was sitting on the side, also said: "Your master is right, we are here! Don't worry." Although Qingjun still had many questions in his heart, since the two elders said that everything was fine, it would be too long-winded to ask more questions, so he smiled and said: "Then I will trouble Master and Uncle Helian." This time Helian Feng said first: "We are all family, why say these polite words."

　　After leaving the front hall, Qing Jun went to the kitchen to prepare food. After all, Helian Yanying was bedridden now, and he couldn't expect the three elders and Xiao Ming to prepare food. Qing Jun was good at cooking, so in less than half an hour, lunch was ready for everyone. He called Nongshi, Helian Feng, Yiyazi and Xiao Ming who were resting in the house to eat, and Qing Jun specially made some rabbit meat for Hei Yan. Yiyazi's injury was healed, so he naturally no longer needed the Black Flame Egg, so during the meal, Qing Jun had communicated with Yiyazi, so when he gave the food to Hei Yan, Qing Jun also returned the Black Flame Egg to Hei Yan. Hei Yan was even more excited to see his child. After being intimate with Qing Jun, he began to hatch his hard-earned child.

　　Chapter 169: Quarrel

　　On the second day, apart from feeling a little lazy, Helian Yanying felt much better than yesterday, so she did not stay in bed any longer and got up to prepare breakfast for everyone. Qingjun didn't rest in Helian Yanying's room last night because he was afraid of disturbing her rest. After getting up, he saw Helian Yanying busy in the kitchen, so he hurried over to take over the work in Helian Yanying's hands, and said to her with a little complaint: "You are not feeling well now, why are you busy with these things? Just wait for me." Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's anxious look, and felt happy and shy, and smiled: "It's okay, I used Uncle Nong's ginger slices yesterday, and it's all right." Qingjun still refused and said: "No, even if I'm fine, I have to consider the baby in my belly. How can I stay here in this smoke and fire!" Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun didn't agree to let her stay here no matter what she said, so she said helplessly: "Then Jun brother, you are busy, I'll go out first." Qingjun heard this and said with satisfaction: "That's right! Go! Go back and rest! I'll call you when the meal is ready."

　　Helian Yanying was driven out of the kitchen by Qingjun, and she didn't want to go back to her room, so she went to Xiaoming's room. It had been more than a day since she last saw Xiaoming, and Helian Yanying couldn't help but miss Xiaoming. Xiaoming had already gotten up. Because the homework assigned to Xiaoming by Nongshi was tight, Xiaoming had to get up before dawn to work on his homework. Now, after several months of training, he was used to this schedule. Xiaoming was reciting poems in the room, and when he heard the noise at the door, he ran out to open the door, and saw Helian Yanying, and said in surprise: "Aunt Helian, why are you here?"

　　Seeing the happy smile on Xiao Ming's face, Helian Yanying also smiled and joked, "Aunt Helian missed you, can't you come to see Xiao Ming?" Xiao Ming said jokingly, "No, it's just... I just heard from the master that Aunt Helian was not in good health, so I didn't expect Aunt Helian to come." Xiao Ming thought of Helian Yanying's health, and then asked, "Aunt Helian, are you well?"

　　Helian Yanying blushed upon hearing this, and glanced at Xiaoming who was concerned about him and said softly, "I'm fine now. What are you doing, Xiaoming?" Xiaoming was about to respond with a smile when Helian Yanying said that he was fine, but then he heard Helian Yanying ask him what he was doing. He immediately turned around with a bitter face, picked up the poetry collection, handed it to Helian Yanying, and said, "The master has assigned a task, Xiaoming has to recite a poem."

　　Although Helian Yanying felt sorry for Xiao Ming, he also knew that what Nongshi did was right, so he could not say anything more. He could only comfort him: "Xiao Ming, study these poems well. I think Uncle Nong and your master will teach you more unique skills soon." Xiao Ming smiled and nodded, "Yes! Master said that when I can recite this collection of poems, he will teach me the Shadowless Acupuncture Method." Helian Yanying had already met Xiao Ming and did not delay him any more. After chatting for a few more words, he went to Hei Yan in the yard. Hei Yan took back his pebbles and was in an excited state. When he saw Helian Yanying coming over, he stood up and began to flap his wings towards Helian Yanying. Helian Yanying saw it and smiled and patted Hei Yan's head, saying: "Hatch your baby quickly!"

　　As soon as Helian Yanying finished speaking, she heard the voice of the farmer behind her: "That's right! Yingying is still waiting for your child to come out to accompany the baby! Hahahaha..." Helian Yanying hadn't reacted to what the farmer said. It was not until the farmer laughed for a long time that Helian Yanying realized what the farmer said and said shyly: "Uncle Nong, what are you talking about? I..." Helian Yanying wanted to say a few harsh words to scare the farmer, but she thought that she and her child would inevitably trouble the farmer in the future, so she didn't say the rest. The farmer naturally didn't know why Helian Yanying stopped. Seeing Helian Yanying speechless, he laughed: "Haha...nothing to say!" Helian Yanying looked at the unreasonable look of the farmer and stomped her feet and ran away in anger.

　　The farmer laughed even harder when he saw Helian Yanying running away. He was laughing happily when he heard Helian Feng's voice: "Old monster, what are you laughing at so early in the morning?" The farmer was in a good mood, but he became unhappy after hearing what Helian Feng said: "What does it have to do with you, old man?" Helian Feng replied coldly: "If you are happy, I will be unhappy, so what?" The farmer was so angry that he said: "Old man, you..." Helian Feng saw that he had angered the farmer, and a smile suddenly appeared on his smiling face. The farmer nodded and said: "Old man, you are so cruel, I am generous now and will not bother with you."

　　When Helian Feng heard the farmer say that he should not bother with him, he said unwillingly: "Don't bother with me, old monster, so that others won't say that I bully you." "You bully me? Do you think you can bully me?" The farmer asked loudly. Helian Feng immediately replied loudly: "Who knows?"

　　Qingjun was busy preparing breakfast for everyone in the kitchen when he suddenly heard the quarreling voices of Nongshi and Helian Feng in the yard, which immediately gave him a headache. It would be fine if the two elders had something important to say, otherwise they would quarrel all day, leaving Qingjun and Helian Yanying and other juniors with nothing to do. Qingjun listened attentively for a while and saw that the two had no intention of stopping, and the quarrel was getting more and more intense. Although he was unwilling, he still went out of the yard and shouted to Nongshi and Helian Feng from a distance: "Master, Uncle Helian is eating."

　　Helian Feng was in high spirits and was about to seize the fruits of victory when he suddenly heard Qingjun calling them to eat. He paused, looked back at Qingjun, and then turned to Nongshi and said, "For the sake of my son-in-law, I will let you go today." Nongshi replied coldly, "You let me go? I will let you go today for the sake of my apprentice. You old thing is getting worse and worse and you don't even know shame." Helian Feng said, "You don't want to stop fighting, right? I gave you a way out with good intentions, but you don't want it, you..." Qingjun saw that Nongshi and Helian Feng were still arguing and quickly said again, "Master, Uncle Helian, please invite Senior Yiyazi to dinner!" Helian Feng didn't care that Qingjun interrupted him. He glared at Nongshi and said, "I'll go and invite Brother Dao." After that, he strode away. Nongshi stood there and snorted coldly at Helian Feng.

　　When Qing Jun saw Helian Feng leave, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, then went into the kitchen to continue busying himself with breakfast. With so many people, it was not enough to just cook a little. In addition, Helian Yanying was pregnant and there were many things she should avoid eating, but she also needed a lot of nutritious supplements. Fortunately, Helian Feng had already brought enough of the necessary supplements, otherwise Qing Jun would have been busy.

　　After a while, Helian Feng and Yiyazi left the yard one after another, met with Nongshi and went back to the living room. Although Qingjun and others used to eat in the kitchen, the table in the kitchen could not accommodate so many people, so now they usually eat on the eight-immortal table in the living room. Qingjun had just called Helian Yanying, and Helian Yanying called Xiaoming, so at this moment the eight-immortal table in the living room was full of people. Qingjun brought the food to the table one by one and said, "Let's eat!"

　　Helian Yanying stood up to serve the food to everyone. Qingjun wanted to grab it, but after looking at the people sitting around him, he endured it and sat down with them. Everyone took the food Helian Yanying served and started eating. Helian Feng didn't ask Nongshi for wine this time, perhaps because he had just quarreled with Nongshi in the morning. No one drank, so breakfast was eaten much faster. After Qingjun cleaned the table, Helian Yanying prepared tea for the three elders and sent it over. Nongshi then said to Qingjun who had returned, "Yingying, I don't think there is anything serious. I think it's time to talk about your business."

　　Qingjun had just sat down, and he asked Nongshi in confusion, "Master, what's my business?" Nongshi glared at Qingjun and said, "Of course it's about repairing your tendons and veins." Before Qingjun could say anything, he heard Helian Yanying, who was sitting next to him, anxiously said, "To repair Jun's tendons and veins, when will Uncle Nong be here?" Helian Feng replied to Helian Yanying, "I'll heal Qingjun's injuries when you're well." Nongshi saw that Helian Feng had interrupted him, and said unhappily, "Old man, why are you butting in when I'm talking?" Helian Feng retorted, "What's it to you what I say?" Qingjun saw that the two were about to fight again, and quickly stopped them, saying, "Master, let's continue talking about my business. Do you think I need to prepare anything?"

　　Nongshi listened to what Qingjun said, glared at Helian Feng and then said to Qingjun: "You don't need to prepare anything. We will take care of everything." Helian Yanying's words just now almost caused a dispute and she was reluctant to talk anymore, but since it was related to Qingjun, she was really worried about him, so she asked Nongshi in a low voice: "Uncle Nong, do you think Junge can recover his martial arts?" Nongshi looked up at Qingjun again and said: "It's hard to say, we can only do our best and leave it to fate."

　　Chapter 170: Formation

　　Nongshi's words were just truthful, but they did not sound good to Helian Yanying. She immediately said nervously, "Uncle Nong, is there any danger?" Seeing Helian Yanying's anxious look, Nongshi knew that his tone had scared Helian Yanying, so he quickly explained, "If I say there is no danger, I'd be lying to you. But don't worry, Yingying. With your father and your uncle Yiyazi, we won't let anything happen to Jun'er." Helian Feng did not rush to say anything to Nongshi this time. He said to Helian Yanying in a gentle voice, "Your Uncle Nong is right, don't worry! We are here!" Although Helian Yanying was still worried, since Helian Feng and Nongshi had said so much, if she said anything else, it would seem that she did not trust them. She could only nod slightly and said, "With Uncle Nong and you here, I'm not worried."

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's anxious look for her own affairs, Qingjun stood up and held Helian Yanying's hand, saying affectionately: "Don't worry!" Helian Yanying held Qingjun's hand back and smiled gently. Xiaoming had been sitting there listening to everyone talking. He could understand some of the words, but he couldn't understand some of them. Fortunately, Xiaoming didn't want to make things so clear. He thought that no one noticed him now, so he should take the opportunity to slip out, otherwise the farmer would force him to go back to the house to study. Thinking of this, Xiaoming couldn't sit still anymore and said with a smile: "Grandmaster, two grandfathers, Master, Aunt Helian, you guys talk about your things. I'm going to play with Uncle Heiyan." He ran out without waiting for everyone's answer. Xiaoming was really afraid that the farmer would call him back and ask him to go back to study.

　　The farmer's mind was not on Xiao Ming now. The top priority in everyone's mind was to quickly restore Qing Jun's martial arts. Xiao Ming's running out ended the dull atmosphere in the hall caused by Helian Yanying. The farmer waved his hand to signal Helian Yanying and Qing Jun to sit down, and then said to Yiyazi: "Brother, how do you feel now?"

　　Yiyazi was not a fool, so he knew what the farmer meant. He replied, "Now my whole body is full of energy, and I feel so comfortable. If you have any instructions, just tell me directly." The farmer smiled and said, "Then I won't be polite to you, brother." Yiyazi said, "That's right! It's so troublesome to be so weak." The farmer nodded and said to Qingjun who was sitting there, "You should have a good rest today. Tomorrow morning we will start to heal your wounds. Success or failure depends on this." Qingjun stood up excitedly, and said after calming down a little, "Master, is there anything I need to prepare?"

　　Nongshi shook his head and replied, "You don't have to worry about the other things, just stay alert." Then he glanced at Helian Yanying and continued, "Okay, you and Yingying go back! I'll discuss the details with your uncle Helian and uncle Yiyazi." Although Qingjun still wanted to listen to what Nongshi had planned, when he saw that Nongshi closed his eyes and waited for them to go out after he finished speaking, he knew that they might have some private words that were not convenient for him to hear, so he bowed to Nongshi and the other three, helped Helian Yanying up and went out of the living room.

　　Nongshi waited for Qingjun and Helian Yanying to leave the house before he opened his eyes and said, "Since Brother Dao has recovered and his martial arts have been restored, let's finalize the details of treating Qingjun today to avoid any delays tomorrow." Helian Feng knew that this was a serious matter and it was related to the happiness of Helian Yanying and Qingjun in the second half of their lives, so he didn't mess around and said directly, "Old monster, just tell me if you have anything to say." Nongshi nodded and said, "Last time we treated Brother Dao's injuries, we used the Bagua Formation, but this time it won't work. Although the Bagua Formation is extremely powerful, it is used for the last blow. Jun'er's tendons are blocked all over his body and need to be nourished and connected with gentle power. I've thought about it for a few days and we can only use all the formations together to form a new formation with a formation within a formation."

　　Helian Feng didn't distrust Nongshi, but he was really uneasy about letting Qingjun test Nongshi's new formation, so he said, "Don't you have any other ideas, old monster? If you make a new formation for Qingjun, aren't you afraid of problems?" Nongshi shook his head and said, "It's impossible not to use this formation. Although you and Brother Dao are both martial artists at the peak of the Heavenly Level, Qingjun has also reached the Heavenly Level. If you want him to recover his martial arts, you can only take this risky move. Otherwise, even if he recovers his martial arts, he will only be a half-baked one, and I'm afraid he will never make any progress in his life."

　　Helian Feng himself is a warrior, so he naturally knows what martial arts means to a warrior. Yiyazi, who is sitting next to him, can empathize with the matter of martial arts and has no objection. Seeing that the two men are silent, Nongshi continued, "The task of the three of us old guys today is to set up these formations in the forest." Helian Feng and Yiyazi nodded in unison and said, "You tell me!" Nongshi said, "Then let's get our things now and go to the woods to prepare." After that, he stood up first. Seeing this, Helian Feng and Yiyazi also stood up, and the three of them left the living room together.

　　The farmer led Helian Feng and the other two into the forest without stopping. He walked to a stone forest and stopped. He saw a dark and strange rock rising up like a sea of ​​​​raging waves, majestic and majestic, and like an ancient battlefield with strict barriers, which made people think a lot. In some places, the cliffs are thousands of feet high, as if they were cut by knives and axes, and some stone pillars pierce the sky; some boulders are like rocks; some are shaped like the Bagua formation laid by Zhuge Liang; some are like Taishang Laojun who is refining elixirs; some are like stone forts and Ganoderma lucidum; some are like elephants, camels, pigs, sheep, and countless dangerous eggs and strange rocks. The stone is simple and dark, deep and mysterious, which adds a sense of mystery and vastness. Before the farmer opened his mouth, he heard Helian Feng complaining on the side: "Old monster, there is such a good land, why didn't you bring us to see it earlier." A cliff man on the side also had an admiring look.

　　The farmer coughed dryly and said, "There will be plenty of opportunities for you to see it later. Let's do business first." When Helian Feng and Yiyazi heard what the farmer said, they remembered that they were not here to enjoy the view, but they still had a mission to do! So they retracted their gazes and looked at the farmer, waiting for his instructions. Seeing this, the farmer said to the two of them, "Let's call the new formation the chain formation. Let's set up the chain formation here." Although Helian Feng and Yiyazi were puzzled, they tacitly did not ask the farmer why he did so, and stood up and waited there. The farmer turned around and looked around, then spoke again, "Brother Dao will set up the Suzaku Formation and the Xuanwu Formation in the south and north respectively. I have the diagrams here, and you can set them up according to the diagrams." Yiyazi nodded, and took the two formation diagrams that the farmer took out of his arms.

　　After Nongshi handed the formation diagrams of the Vermillion Bird Formation and the Black Tortoise Formation to Yiyazi, he said to Helian Feng who was beside Yiyazi: "Old man, you will be in charge of the Azure Dragon Formation and the White Tiger Formation in the east and west, and you will also arrange them according to the diagrams." After that, he took out two more formation diagrams from his arms. Helian Feng stopped arguing with Nongshi when he encountered serious matters, and happily took the formation diagrams handed over by Nongshi, nodded and said: "Okay, we will go now." After that, he and Yiyazi set up the formations in the east and south. Nongshi stood in the middle and closed his eyes for a while, then walked out of the stone forest. After looking left and right, he tied up seven trees around the stone forest that were over a hundred years old with red ropes in a certain order. Nongshi nodded and said: "With the protection of this Seven Star Formation, it should be safer. Haha..."

　　Chapter 171 Dispute

　　Helian Yanying and Qingjun left the living room and returned to their own room. Helian Yanying still couldn't let go of her worries and said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, do you think Uncle Nong and the others can make it?" Although Qingjun was also a little worried, he couldn't help but smile when he saw Helian Yanying's pale face, "Don't you know the master's ability? With the help of Uncle Helian and Senior Yiyazi, two top-level warriors, I think my martial arts will be restored soon."

　　Helian Yanying nodded and said, "That's good. If Jun Ge recovers his martial arts, will he still need Yingying?" Qingjun was puzzled at first, but then realized that Helian Yanying was afraid that he would go out to travel the world and leave her behind after recovering his martial arts. He smiled and scratched Helian Yanying's nose, saying, "Silly girl, what are you thinking? No matter what I do, I will listen to you and the baby in my belly in the future." Helian Yanying turned from worry to joy and said, "Really?" Qingjun nodded heavily and said, "Of course it's true. You gave birth to children for me, how could I lie to you?"

　　After Qingjun finished speaking, he thought for a moment and continued, "When I recover my martial arts and rescue Jueshenzi, we will get married." Helian Yanying naturally cared about getting married, but when Qingjun said it, she was still instinctively happy and said, "Thank you, brother Jun." Qingjun gently took Helian Yanying into his arms and said, "Silly girl, what are you thanking me for? To be honest, I really wronged you."

　　Although Qingjun didn't say anything cheesy, it sounded sweeter than honey to Helian Yanying. She immediately hugged Qingjun's strong waist with red eyes and said, "Yingying is not wronged. You can follow Brother Jun and Yingying can do anything." Qingjun hugged Helian Yanying tighter. After about a cup of tea, the two separated. Qingjun said to Helian Yanying, "It's almost noon. I don't know what the master and others are doing. I'll go prepare some food."

　　Helian Yanying grabbed Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, have you forgotten what Uncle Nong told you?" Qingjun asked, "What did he say?" Helian Yanying smiled and replied, "Uncle Nong told you to have a good rest. Just leave lunch and dinner to me." How could Qingjun trust Helian Yanying to do the cooking! Not to mention the smoke and fire, if she twisted her body, it would be terrible, so he stopped her and said, "No, how can I let you cook? If the master and Uncle Helian see it, they will say that I bullied you."

　　Helian Yanying did not listen to Qingjun this time. She stood up firmly and said, "Brother Jun, you have to listen to me this time." Qingjun was also very firm and shook his head and said, "No, I'll come back after cooking and rest. Besides, there is still a night to rest, no problem." Helian Yanying said, "Brother Jun, why don't you think about it! This may be your only chance to recover your martial arts, how can you be sentimental?"

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little annoyed when he heard Helian Yanying even talk about love, but when he thought that Helian Yanying said such things because she cared about him, he gave up the idea of ​​blaming her and just said to Helian Yanying: "No matter what you say, I just don't agree with you cooking." Helian Yanying didn't expect Qing Jun to be so stubborn today. After saying good things and bad things to him, he still didn't agree with her cooking. He had no choice but to continue to persuade him earnestly and asked in a soft voice: "Brother Jun..."

　　Helian Yanying's soft call made Qingjun feel his ears tingling and his heart itching. He couldn't help but be moved. When he turned sideways to look at Helian Yanying, his eyes glowed involuntarily. Helian Yanying didn't notice Qingjun's abnormality, and continued to say softly: "Brother Jun, just agree!" Then he grabbed Qingjun's sleeves with both hands and shook him gently.

　　Qingjun was still holding on, but when Helian Yanying moved, Qingjun took advantage of the situation and took Helian Yanying into his arms again. Before Helian Yanying could react, she felt something hard pressing against her lower abdomen. She was about to ask Qingjun what it was, but suddenly she realized it, and her face turned into a fire cloud and buried in Qingjun's chest. After Qingjun hugged Helian Yanying, he was about to touch her all over, but suddenly he remembered that Helian Yanying was pregnant, and he was embarrassed for a moment, and his hands were fixed on Helian Yanying's back.

　　Helian Yanying buried her head in Qingjun's arms for a while. Seeing that Qingjun did not make any other moves later, she knew that Qingjun might be concerned about her pregnancy. She thought that she had not had sex with Qingjun for almost a month, and how hard it must have been for Qingjun, who was just beginning to have sex! She couldn't help but feel a little guilty, so she whispered, "Brother Jun, I'm sorry."

　　Helian Yanying's apology made Qingjun confused for a moment, and he asked Helian Yanying in confusion: "Yingying, what are you talking about?" Helian Yanying blushed and said: "When Junge... wanted to, I couldn't satisfy Junge. It's really Yingying..." Before Yingying could finish the rest of the words, Qingjun stopped her and said: "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I found that you always like to have wild thoughts since you got pregnant. This is not good for you and the baby in your belly."

　　Helian Yanying could naturally hear the deep concern and care in Qingjun's words, and nodded with a smile: "It's okay, I just wronged Jun brother." Qingjun smiled and said: "Why should I be wronged? If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have to suffer so much. Okay, be obedient today. I'll go cook now, okay?" Helian Yanying didn't expect Qingjun to come back so quickly, and shook her head: "No, Jun brother..."

　　After hearing this, Qingjun was really at a loss, so he quickly stopped and said, "Okay, let's not fight anymore. Let's go together, okay?" Helian Yanying couldn't think of a better way at this time, so she had to agree, "Okay!" After hearing this, Qingjun lowered his head and kissed Helian Yanying and said, "That's good!" Helian Yanying did not expect Qingjun to kiss her. Although the two had already had physical contact, this action still made Helian Yanying blush again.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying went to the kitchen together. Before Qingjun could think of what to do, he heard Xiaoming running over from Heiyan and shouting, "Master, what are you and Aunt Helian going to do?" Qingjun saw that it was Xiaoming and smiled, "Come to the kitchen, of course to cook." After saying that, he glanced at Xiaoming and said, "Didn't Xiaoming study all morning?" Xiaoming was a little embarrassed when he heard that, and quickly changed the subject, "Master, when the master and the others went out just now, they said they would not be back for lunch."

　　Qingjun was stunned when he heard that and asked, "Your master and the others are out?" Xiao Ming saw that he had successfully changed the subject and nodded, "Yes, not long after we finished our meal in the morning, our master, Grandpa Helian and Grandpa Yiyazi all went out." Helian Yanying listened to Xiao Ming's words and said to Qingjun, "Uncle Nong and the others should have gone to prepare things for tomorrow." Qingjun nodded, feeling a little ashamed. What Helian Yanying said was too sentimental to him. He didn't even know to follow his master to help and learn things.

　　Helian Yanying naturally had no idea what Qingjun was thinking. Although Xiao Ming said that Nongshi and the others said they would not come back for dinner, Xiao Ming and Heiyan were still here, and they could not let them starve, so she said to Qingjun: "Then Brother Jun, let's cook less! We have to feed Xiaoming and Heiyan." Qingjun came to his senses after hearing this and said: "Yes, you have to eat something anyway." After that, he started to busy himself in the kitchen.

　　At this time, the sun in the sky was already setting in the west. Nongshi, Helian Feng and Yiyazi had been busy for more than half a day, and had set up eighteen formations here, including the Wenbao Formation, Xi Formation, Natural Formation, Yin-Yang Formation, Yangsheng Formation, Taiping Formation, Jiujing Formation, Jiayi Formation, Zhonghuang Formation, and Taiqing Formation. Although Nongshi and the other two were people with special skills, they felt exhausted after such a busy day, so they chose a flat stone to sit down and rest.

　　After they sat down, Helian Feng said, "Old monster, do you need to prepare anything else?" Yiyazi also stared at Nongshi. Nongshi smiled and said, "No, we have already arranged the formation. The rest depends on Jun's luck tomorrow." Helian Feng then asked, "Old monster, tell us the truth. How sure are you that you can help Jun heal his tendons and restore his martial arts?" Nongshi glared at Helian Feng and said, "One hundred percent sure."

　　Chapter 172 Return

　　When Helian Feng heard that Nongshi was 100% sure, he immediately frowned and said, "Old monster, stop lying to me and tell the truth." Nongshi glared at Helian Feng and said, "I am telling the truth, believe it or not." Helian Feng was immediately unhappy and said, "Old monster, I don't know you yet! You are just mad at me, right?" Nongshi said, "What can I do if I am mad at you?" Yiyazi was originally sitting there listening to Helian Feng, but when he saw that the two were about to quarrel again, he quickly tried to smooth things over and said, "Okay, you two, it's useless for us to argue about these things. Does Nongshi have any other instructions? If not, let's go back! It's getting late."

　　Nongshi dared to argue with Helian Feng because they had been friends for decades and they both knew that the other party would not be really angry with them. However, Yiyazi was an outsider after all. Nongshi put away his arrogant face, smiled and said, "There is nothing else to prepare. Let's go back first after you have a good rest, brother! We still have a tough battle to fight tomorrow!"

　　Yiyazi nodded and said, "Well, let's go back! Brother Helian..." Helian Feng naturally wouldn't argue with Yiyazi, and stood up and said, "Then let's go back." After saying that, he didn't forget to glare at the farmer. The farmer was not surprised, and still smiled and led the two people out of the formation.

　　After having lunch with Helian Yanying and Xiao Ming, Qing Jun was forced by Helian Yanying to go back to the house to rest. Although Qing Jun refused again and again, he was unable to persuade Helian Yanying this time. Even Xiao Ming, who didn't understand anything, helped Helian Yanying. Qing Jun had no choice but to go back to the house to rest, but where could he sleep or rest! He could only practice the Zhenwu Jue over and over again.

　　When Nongshi and the others came back, the sun had already set. Qingjun did not come out of the house. Only Helian Yanying was preparing dinner, and Xiaoming was there helping. Nongshi saw this and walked over to Helian Yanying and said, "Did Jun go to rest?" Yingying put down the work in her hands and nodded, "Yes, let him go back to his room. Uncle Nong, what are you doing?" Although Helian Yanying had already guessed that Nongshi and the others were going to prepare things for Qingjun's treatment tomorrow, she still couldn't help asking this question. Nongshi didn't mean to hide anything from Helian Yanying. When she asked, he answered very straightforwardly, "Your father, Uncle Yiyazi and I are going to the forest to set up the formations needed for tomorrow."

　　Helian Yanying nodded and asked, "Is everything ready?" The farmer smiled and glanced at Helian Yanying and nodded, "Don't worry! Everything is ready." Helian Yanying was relieved and said, "Uncle Farmer, you guys should go back and have a rest! The meal will be ready soon." The farmer nodded and turned his head to Xiao Ming who was burning the fire and said, "Xiao Ming, what did you do today?"

　　Xiao Ming thought that Nongshi came in just to talk to Helian Yanying! Unexpectedly, he still found him. He quickly stood up and said to Nongshi respectfully: "Grandmaster, you see, I am helping Aunt Helian cook!" Nongshi glared at Xiao Ming and said: "Don't be so frivolous. After I am done with this period of time, I will check your five grasping skills and "One Hundred Tang Poems". If you fall behind in your studies, I will punish you." Xiao Ming's face suddenly showed bitterness when he heard it. His eyes were fixed on Helian Yanying in front of him, wanting Helian Yanying to plead for him, but Helian Yanying was full of Qingjun in her heart, so how could she notice Xiao Ming's distress. Xiao Ming did not wait for Helian Yanying's support, so he had to agree to Nongshi happily: "I know, Grandmaster." Nongshi nodded and left the kitchen.

　　As soon as the farmer stepped out of the kitchen door, he heard Xiao Ming grab Helian Yanying's sleeve and said, "Aunt Helian, you are so mean." After the farmer left, Helian Yanying had come to her senses, but she was not very clear about what Xiao Ming said. She asked Xiao Ming in confusion, "What's wrong with Xiao Ming?" Xiao Ming looked up at Helian Yanying and said, "My master just said that he would check my Five Grasping Techniques and One Hundred Tang Poems in a few days. Aunt Helian, why don't you help me block it!"

　　Helian Yanying said, "Since this is the homework assigned to you by your master, then you just need to study hard." Xiao Ming said dejectedly, "The Five Grasping Techniques are no problem, but those Tang poems are really difficult!" Helian Yanying said, "It's because they are difficult that Xiao Ming needs to study hard! Xiao Ming, you must remember, there is no end to learning." Xiao Ming nodded without comment and said, "Xiao Ming understands. Let's cook! Master and the others are hungry." Helian Yanying knew from Xiao Ming's look that he didn't take it to heart, but now was not the time to blame Xiao Ming. When Qingjun's martial arts recovered, he would naturally have time to discipline Xiao Ming. Thinking of this, Helian Yanying didn't say anything more and hurried to cook.

　　When Helian Feng entered the yard, he and Nongshi saw his daughter busy in the kitchen. He wanted to go in and say a few words to Helian Yanying, but when he saw Nongshi walking over, he followed Yiyazi back to the living room. He first poured a cup of tea for Yiyazi and drank another cup himself. The ready-made herbal tea quenched his thirst. When Helian Feng and Yiyazi were drinking the second cup of herbal tea, Nongshi came back. Helian Feng was worried about Helian Yanying and asked, "Is Yingying okay?"

　　This time, the farmer didn't say anything irritating. He simply said calmly, "It's okay, I'm cooking!" Helian Feng nodded and drank the tea in the cup. The farmer was thirsty, so he walked to Helian Feng, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and drank it all. Helian Feng saw that the farmer had finished drinking the tea and smiled, "Old monster, we've been busy all day today. Do you think you can reward me and my brother tonight?"

　　Farmer glanced at Helian Feng and said, "How do you want to reward me?" Helian Feng smiled and said, "My request is simple..." Farmer interrupted Helian Feng before he finished speaking, "Just keep it simple. Don't even think about asking me for my good wine. We drank it all up that day." Helian Feng said, "Don't be so stingy, old monster! I don't know you. You may not have other things, but this wine! Haha... Don't eat it all by yourself. If you don't give it to me, why don't you give it to me and let me have a taste?"

　　When Nongshi heard Helian Feng using Yiyazi as a shield all the time, he nodded and said, "Okay! I'll get a jar of wine for you later, so don't grab it." Helian Feng was stunned when he heard that, and quickly smiled and said, "Old monster, you're not so cruel! We are who we are, right?" Nongshi smiled and said, "I am me, and you are you!" In order to be able to drink the wine, Helian Feng had to lower his posture and continued, "I know brother Nong won't be so cruel ." While speaking, he winked at Yiyazi who was sitting next to him.

　　Yiyazi had been silent at first because he was new here and it was inconvenient to talk about some things. But when Helian Feng winked at him, he had to help. So he smiled and said to Nongshi, "Brother Nong, you see Helian has said so much. Just give him some wine tonight." Nongshi saw when Helian Feng winked at Yiyazi, and knew that Helian Feng wanted Yiyazi to better integrate into this circle by taking advantage of the two people's bickering. So Nongshi did not agree readily, but replied with a smile, "Brother Dao, you don't know this old guy's habit of drinking. He doesn't just want to drink a little. He wants to take all my wine!"

　　Helian Feng laughed and said, "You are being serious, old monster! You see, last time we drank together, I didn't drink much!" The farmer glared and said, "You drank eight jars of my wine and you said you didn't drink much, brother, you heard it!" Yiyazi smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Helian's reputation as a good drinker is well known in the martial arts world. Even if there was no last time, I would know it." Helian Feng seemed to have made up his mind and said, "How about I drink four jars of Bamboo Leaf Green tonight?" The farmer refused and said, "Since brother Dao is pleading for you, I will let you drink one jar." "How can one jar be enough? Three jars of wine." Helian Feng said, "Two jars of wine, that's all, don't pull it." The farmer said firmly. "Deal." Helian Feng happily agreed.

　　Chapter 173 Entering the Battlefield

　　The next morning, Nongshi arrived at the yard first. Not long after Nongshi arrived, Helian Feng and Yiyazi followed him out. After all, they knew something would happen today so they would not sleep too deeply. Nongshi saw that Qingjun had not come out yet and started to walk towards Qingjun's room. After Qingjun gave his room to Yiyazi, he lived in the room that Lu Caihe had lived in before. Nongshi was afraid that Qingjun would sleep too deeply and delay things.

　　As soon as the farmer came over, he saw Qingjun pushing the door open. Qingjun greeted him first, "Master." The farmer nodded and asked, "Are you ready?" Qingjun said, "We are ready. Should we leave now or wait a while?" The farmer said, "Let's go now. We still have some things to prepare when we get there. We can't delay." After saying that, he walked into the yard. Seeing this, Qingjun hurriedly followed him.

　　Helian Feng saw Qingjun behind Nongshi and said to him, "Shall we go now?" Nongshi nodded heavily and said, "Let's go!" Helian Feng instructed, "Don't leave anything behind. Bring all the medicines and other things." Nongshi glared at Helian Feng and said, "You don't have to worry about this." Just as Nongshi and others were about to leave the yard, Helian Yanying walked out with a slightly haggard body. Qingjun saw it from a distance, ran over and grabbed Helian Yanying and said, "Yingying, why are you up so early?"

　　Helian Yanying hid her tiredness and smiled, "Aren't we going to treat Jun's injuries today? I have nothing to do, so I want to go with you." Although Qingjun didn't know how Nongshi and others were going to treat him, he thought it shouldn't be simple, otherwise they wouldn't have to go to the woods for treatment. How could Qingjun feel at ease with Helian Yanying going over to see him? So he stopped her and said, "Yingying, be obedient and stay here honestly. You can't help much there, and everyone will have to distract themselves to take care of you." Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun was telling the truth, but she still couldn't let it go, and begged, "Jun, just let me go! I really can't feel at ease here."

　　Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying's pitiful appearance and felt a little reluctant, so he said, "Yingying, even if I agree to you, Master and Uncle Helian won't give in." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun's tone softened, and said, "I'll go talk to Uncle Nong and my dad right now." As he spoke, he ran towards Nong Shi and others without waiting for Qingjun's answer.

　　Nongshi and Helian Feng were both old and shrewd people. As soon as Helian Yanying ran over, they both guessed her intention. Helian Feng felt sorry for his daughter and whispered to Nongshi beside him, "Old monster, you can't agree to this." Nongshi said, "Why don't you play the villain?" As soon as Nongshi finished speaking, Helian Yanying had already arrived in front of the three people and shouted respectfully, "Dad, Uncle Nong, Uncle Yiyazi." The three of them nodded in unison, and then Helian Feng asked, "Yingying, what are you doing here?"

　　Helian Yanying was about to speak when he heard his father's question, which was exactly what he wanted to say. He replied, "Dad, you are going to treat Jun's injuries today! I want to go with you too." Helian Feng suddenly realized and said, "Then you have to listen to your Uncle Nong. After all, he arranged everything for Jun's treatment." Helian Yanying nodded and said to the farmer standing next to Helian Feng, "Uncle Nong, do you agree?" Qing Jun had already caught up at this time, and desperately winked at the farmer, wanting the farmer to reject Helian Yanying's proposal. The farmer hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay! Come with me!"

　　The farmer's answer made Qing Jun stunned. Before Qing Jun could come back to his senses, Helian Feng stopped him and said, "Old monster, do you understand? Yingying wants to go with us." The farmer nodded to show that he understood. Helian Feng suppressed his anger and said, "There are so many formations there. What if Yingying is injured? Don't forget that Yingying is a double-body person now." The farmer glared at Helian Feng, who was full of gunpowder, and said, "I have my own arrangements."

　　Helian Yanying was very happy to hear that Nongshi agreed to her request, but she didn't expect her father to stop her. She said to Helian Feng unhappily, "Dad, let's just listen to Uncle Nong's arrangement." Helian Feng saw that his daughter was angry, so he quickly shut up, but his chest was rising and falling, proving that Helian Feng was extremely angry at the moment. Nongshi saw that no one had anything to say, so he said, "Let's go!"

　　The five of them arrived at the stone forest that had been arranged yesterday. Before Qingjun and Helian Yanying woke up from their surprise at seeing this place for the first time, they heard the farmer say, "Yingying, you'd better stay here." Helian Yanying woke up after hearing what the farmer said, "Here?" The farmer nodded and said, "Yes, there are formations inside that will be used to treat Qingjun later. It will be bad if you go in again. After all, you are also a person with a double body!" Helian Yanying wanted to apply again, but was stopped by Qingjun who was beside her and said, "Yingying, just listen to the master's instructions when you are here!"

　　Helian Yanying wanted to say something, but when she saw Qingjun staring at her, she quickly stopped and said, "Well, okay! I'll wait for you here." Seeing that Helian Yanying was obedient, Qingjun said to the farmer, "Master, shall we go in?" The farmer didn't say anything, but turned around and led the others into the stone forest. After they stood in place, the farmer pointed to the Bagua diagram made of stones yesterday and said to Qingjun, "You will go in and meditate in a while. No matter what we do to you, try your best not to move, understand?"

　　Qing Jun knew the meaning of this, and simply nodded and said, "Master, I understand, don't worry!" After that, he entered the Bagua diagram and closed his eyes to sit in meditation. Helian Feng saw that Qing Jun had already taken his place and walked over to the farmer and said, "Old monster, what should I and Brother Dao do?" The farmer said, "Just follow my instructions as usual." After that, he took the lead and triggered all the eighteen formations around him. Immediately, the wind and clouds surged, and the four people in the forest did not care. The farmer then took off the bag on his back, put the necessary medicines and other items one by one, and said to Helian Feng and Yiyazi, "I will use the method of cutting the meridians to divide Jun's meridians, and you take the opportunity to send these two medicines into his mouth." While speaking, he picked up two white porcelain bottles from the ground.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi nodded without asking any further questions. After Nongshi handed the porcelain bottle to the two men, he jumped up and followed the wind to the top of Qingjun's head. His fingers were as fast as lightning, and he was beckoning Qingjun's body. Helian Feng and Yiyazi did not dare to neglect it. They quickly opened the porcelain bottle in their hands and used the hidden weapon method to send the pills in the porcelain bottle into Qingjun's mouth one by one, who opened his mouth due to severe pain. Nongshi's pulse-cutting method lasted for half an incense stick of time, and the hundred pills in the porcelain bottle in Helian Feng and Yiyazi's hands had already entered Qingjun's stomach.

　　Chapter 174: Cutting the Pulse

　　After the farmer activated the 18-way formation in the stone forest, Helian Yanying could not see anything clearly inside. The only sound he could hear was Qingjun's intermittent cries of pain, which made Helian Yanying feel very uncomfortable standing there. Although Helian Yanying was anxious and worried, she also knew that it was the farmer and others who were treating Qingjun. If Jun missed this opportunity or she interrupted the treatment, Qingjun would really be an ordinary person in the future, so she was very sensible and did not make any move.

　　After cutting off Qing Jun's tendons, the farmer returned to Helian Feng and Yiyazi, panting, and said in a rough voice, "I'm so tired." Helian Feng and Yiyazi had just fed him medicine, which was very tiring, so no one paid attention to the farmer's words. They all stared at the farmer, asking what to do next. The farmer slowly calmed down and said, "Now I have cut off Jun's tendons, and I have also given him the Qingyun Pill and Huanglong Pill that nourish his tendons. Next, I will use the Nine Needles Method to clear Jun's tendons section by section, and you will help me."

　　Although Helian Feng didn't want to speak, he was concerned about Qing Jun and asked, "Old monster, tell me clearly how we can help you." The farmer looked at Helian Feng, which meant that he was blaming him for being too talkative, but he was here to treat his apprentice's injuries after all, so the farmer didn't want to argue with Helian Feng now, so he said, "When I give you acupuncture, you and Brother Dao will protect Jun's heart meridian on both sides. If he struggles, you must hold him down tightly. Do you understand?"

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi nodded and said, "I understand. You can do acupuncture!" Nong Shi leaned over and picked up the silver needle belt, slowly walked towards Qingjun and said loudly, "Jun'er, you may suffer in a while, you have to hold on." Qingjun could hear what Nong Shi said, but his body was still immersed in the pain of Nong Shi's pulse-cutting method just now. Qingjun also knew that it was not easy for Nong Shi to think of a way to treat him, so he did not dare to slack off and tried hard to restrain himself.

　　The farmer probably guessed what Qingjun was like at that moment. Without waiting for Qingjun to say anything, he walked directly to Qingjun and took off his clothes. The function of dredging the meridians is to make the blocked meridians unblocked and play their normal functions. The meridians "belong to the internal organs and connect to the limbs externally", and running qi and blood is one of their main physiological functions. If the meridians are blocked, the running of qi and blood is blocked, and the internal force cannot be stored and run. So the farmer picked up the silver needle and selected the corresponding acupoints and acupuncture techniques, as well as the three-edged needle pricking bleeding method to make the meridians unblocked and the qi and blood run, and gave Qingjun acupuncture from the Baihui point downwards.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi saw that the farmer had already started to move, and hurriedly raised Qingjun's hands to the left and right, and moved their internal energy to Qingjun's heart meridian. When the farmer first started to needle, Qingjun felt extremely comfortable, but as the farmer pierced more and more acupoints, Qingjun felt as if his whole body was itchy and painful as if he was bitten by thousands of ants. Although Qingjun tried to persist, he inevitably trembled all over. Seeing this, the farmer hurriedly shouted: "Old man, Taoist brother, don't let him move." After shouting, the acupuncture technique became three points faster.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi heard the farmer's shout and put their free hands on Qingjun's shoulders respectively, using their inner strength to hold Qingjun down so that he couldn't move at all.

　　Another two sticks of incense passed, and the farmer inserted all the silver needles in his hand into Qing Jun's body. He took a deep breath and said to Helian Feng and Yiyazi, "I will ask you to move aside in a while. You must leave the Eight Formations immediately." The farmer did not explain why, but stood up and left first. He made a short stop at the Azure Dragon Formation, White Tiger Formation, Vermillion Bird Formation, and Black Tortoise Formation, and then connected the four formations that had already been activated to the stone Bagua under Qing Jun with iron chains. When the iron chains touched the stone Bagua, the farmer shouted, "Move aside."

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi quickly withdrew their hands from holding Qingjun and quickly left the Stone Bagua. Just as Helian Feng and Yiyazi had just stood still, they saw a flash of lightning on the Stone Bagua where Qingjun was sitting, followed by Qingjun's slightly miserable voice. Helian Feng walked to the farmer and said, "Why are you screaming like that, Jun? Are you okay?"

　　The farmer stared at Qing Jun sitting on the stone bagua and replied, "It's okay. Only by relying on the power of the Four Symbols Formation can we stimulate Jun's potential with the power of heaven and earth and open up the blocked meridians. Helian Feng nodded, looked outside the stone forest with uneasiness, and said to the farmer with a little complaint, "Since you already knew that Qing Jun would make such a sound during treatment, why did you let Yingying come here? Isn't this making her worried!"

　　The farmer shook his head and said, "The front part is easy to deal with. I think Jun can hold on. But..." The farmer seemed to be concerned about something and didn't finish his words. Helian Feng was always impatient and said, "But what? Old monster, I'm too lazy to watch you hesitate." Hearing this, the farmer said, "Who made you so impatient?" He glared at Helian Feng and continued, "But there is still a dangerous hurdle behind, Jun has to go through. We can't help with this. The only way is to let Yingying come in and infect her with her feelings. That's possible."

　　Helian Feng didn't expect that there would be such a dangerous moment in the treatment, and asked, "When is that?" Nongshi was probably a little anxious, and he didn't hide it when he heard Helian Feng's question: "Wait a while for the potential in Qingjun's tendons to be stimulated, but after all, Qingjun has lost his martial arts for a while, and his tendons are quite fragile without the nourishment of his true energy. You and Brother Dao will transfer all your internal energy to Qingjun and slowly comb his tendons." Helian Feng heard what Nongshi said, and there was no danger! As long as he and Yiyazi were careful, Qingjun would not be in any danger at all, so he asked in confusion: "There is no danger at all! Old monster, you are not lying to me!"

　　Upon hearing this, the farmer glared at Helian Feng again and said, "What am I lying to you about? You and Brother Dao have different Qi, one is hard and the other is soft, which is easy to conflict. In addition, the power of the formation in Qing Jun's body is fighting each other. Do you think it's serious?" Helian Feng didn't think about this. He knew that he had wronged the farmer, so he changed the subject and said, "So are we just waiting now?" The farmer nodded and said, "Well, you and Brother Dao should take the opportunity to recover the consumed Qi. It will be a fierce battle later!" Although Yiyazi didn't speak, he was not far away from the two people, so every word they said had entered Yiyazi's ears. He didn't wait for the farmer to say anything to him, and sat down cross-legged and practiced his skills. Helian Feng followed suit and sat down to recover his Qi.

　　The farmer did not stay on Helian Feng and Yiyazi for long before he moved on to Qingjun who was still screaming. He said to himself, "Disciple, you must get through this level! A smooth road will be waiting for you." Qingjun was already somewhat unconscious, with a face full of pain and groaning. The silver needles around his body were constantly trembling under the effect of the formation, and blood was slowly seeping out from the needle holes.

　　Helian Yanying was already anxious, and hearing Qingjun's continuous miserable moans, he was even more unbearable. He hurriedly stepped into the stone forest. The Seven Star Formation arranged by the farmer was not a simple decoration. Just as Helian Yanying was about to step into the stone forest, the surroundings suddenly changed. Helian Yanying, who was already in an anxious state, was shocked when he saw this. He knew that the formation had been arranged by the farmer and others outside. It would be a foolish dream for him to break out, so he opened his mouth and shouted: "Uncle Nong, let me in! Uncle Nong,..."

　　When Nong Shi heard Helian Yanying's cry outside, he couldn't help but frowned. Now was not the time to let Helian Yanying influence Qing Jun. If he distracted Qing Jun, all his efforts would be in vain. So he did not dare to delay and ran outside. From a distance, he saw Helian Yanying trapped in the Seven Star Formation and shouted, "Yingying, be quiet." Helian Yanying saw Nong Shi coming out and was about to shout again but heard Nong Shi asking him to be quiet. Guessing that he might have affected Qing Jun's treatment, he quickly stopped talking.

　　Helian Yanying waited until the farmer came closer before whispering, "Uncle Nong, how is Jun?" The farmer said with a stern face, "Fortunately, the treatment is continuing." Helian Yanying said, "Then can I go in to see him?" The farmer shook his head and said, "When it's time to let you in, I will let you in. You just wait here with peace of mind! Don't make any noise to affect Qingjun's mind." The farmer said, and seeing Helian Yanying's pitiful look with red eyes, he couldn't bear it and said in a soft voice, "We will naturally not let Jun boy have any accidents in there. You'd better stay here honestly! In case you go in and distract everyone."

　　Helian Yanying was not an ungrateful person, and knew that Nongshi was doing everything for Qingjun's benefit, so he forced a smile and said, "Uncle Nong, don't worry, I won't make any more noise, you can go in!"

　　The farmer said everything he needed to say. Qing Jun was still waiting for him to treat him, so he turned around and went back to the stone forest without stopping. At this time, Qing Jun's body was already charred black, and the smell of burnt barbecue could be smelled from afar. Although the farmer had said that it was okay, Helian Feng and Yiyazi still opened their eyes when they smelled the smell. Just then, the farmer walked in and heard Helian Feng say, "Old monster, is Jun kid okay like this now?"

　　Nongshi had not expected the Four Symbols Formation to be so powerful, but if he attacked rashly before the time was up, it would be easy to lose all his efforts. He hardened his heart and said, "It's okay. It should be almost done in half an incense stick." In order to distract himself from his anxiety, he asked Helian Feng and Yiyazi, "Have you recovered your internal strength?" Helian Feng and Yiyazi nodded and said, "Our strength is no problem. We are waiting for your orders."

　　Chapter 175 How Can It Not Hurt?

　　About an incense stick of time had passed, and the farmer saw that there was enough time, so he shouted to Helian Feng and Yiyazi: "Use your palm power to knock the chain away." Helian Feng and Yiyazi had been on full alert, and they did not dare to delay and attacked with their palms. The iron chain as thick as a wrist was torn into pieces like rotten cotton in the palms of two warriors at the peak of the heavenly level.

　　The power of the Four Symbols Formation that was transmitted to Qingjun through the iron chain stopped immediately. Qingjun could no longer hold on and fell sideways on the stone Bagua. The farmer leaped over and hugged Qingjun, and quickly removed the silver needles from Qingjun's body. He said to Helian Feng and Yiyazi who were standing in the distance: "I will guide the true energy for you." Helian Feng and Yiyazi also came over and came to Qingjun's left and right sides and slapped his left and right shoulders. Suddenly, a surging true energy flowed through Qingjun's eight extraordinary meridians throughout his body. The farmer's method of cutting the pulse had been dissolved by the power of the Four Symbols Formation without a trace.

　　Another stick of incense passed, and the farmer turned around to get the purple crystal pill made from purple crystal. He said to Helian Feng and Yiyazi, "You all try your best to transmit your inner strength to Qing Jun, and I will feed him the purple crystal pill. I hope we can succeed." Helian Feng and Yiyazi also understood that this was the final moment, and they did not dare to slack off. They nodded heavily and devoted themselves to transmitting inner strength to Qing Jun.

　　Nongshi sat cross-legged opposite Qingjun, took out purple crystal pills from a porcelain bottle, and pushed them into Qingjun's mouth one by one, his face solemn. No one knows what the final result will be? Although Nongshi kept telling Helian Feng and others that there was no problem, the problem now was that he himself was not sure. All he did now was to do his best and leave the rest to fate. Helian Yanying had deep feelings for Qingjun, and Nongshi also had deep feelings for him, but the feelings of the two people were different. After all, Nongshi was old, and it was a good thing to have such a disciple by his side. However, if he could not help Qingjun recover his martial arts this time, Nongshi was afraid that Qingjun would become depressed. Although Qingjun was a little depressed about losing his martial arts before, except for the first few days, he was smiling most of the time, but how could the loss in his eyes be hidden from Nongshi's old eyes!

　　Qing Jun's shaky body gradually recovered some spirit under the dual power of Helian Feng and Yiyazi. He kept swallowing the purple crystal pills that the farmer stuffed in from time to time. A heat kept rising in his dantian and flowing around his body. Qing Jun's confused mind made him feel more and more like he was going to die.

　　When the farmer pushed the 81st purple crystal pill into Qingjun's stomach, Qingjun trembled all over and wanted to get up involuntarily. Although Helian Feng and Yiyazi were concentrating on transferring their true energy into Qingjun's body, they were also paying attention to Qingjun's changes. Seeing Qingjun's actions, they hurriedly stopped him. Helian Feng shouted loudly: "Jun boy, hold on!" Seeing this, the farmer also shouted from the side: "Jun'er, this is a crucial step, you must hold on!"

　　Although Qing Jun was not conscious at the moment, Helian Feng and Nongshi's words still entered Qing Jun's mind. An instinctive persistence overcame the nerves that were almost broken just now, and slowly returned to the stone Bagua. Nongshi saw that Qing Jun had calmed down again, and quickly took out a glass of water that he had prepared long ago, stepped forward and opened Qing Jun's mouth and said: "Drink this glass of Lu Qingquan water, it can better stimulate the effect of the purple crystal pill.

　　As the clear spring water flowed in, Qingjun only felt the fishy liquid slowly pouring into his mouth, sliding across the tongue, and blocking his throat, which he could not swallow. The farmer seemed to have noticed Qingjun's embarrassing situation and punched Qingjun in the chest. Qingjun's throat was unblocked by this blow, but the clear spring water was washed back by the rapid airflow and overflowed into his lungs. Qingjun could not help but have a violent gasping and spasm.

　　I don't know how long it took, but I saw the sun setting in the sky. Helian Feng and Yiyazi were sweating profusely, and their clothes were soaked by sweat. They and Qingjun slowly saw wisps of green smoke rising from their heads and dissipating in the stone forest. Although Nongshi no longer gave Qingjun any medicine, he never left Qingjun's body. Seeing Qingjun's body turn red, he knew that Qingjun's body had reached the limit of being able to accept true energy, so he quickly said to Helian Feng and Yiyazi: "Okay, you guys step back."

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi no longer had the strength to stand up. Such consumption was indeed not small for warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Level like Helian Feng and Yiyazi. After all, even if they were fighting with others, they would not consume themselves to such an extent. Helian Feng and Yiyazi retracted their palms that had patted Qing Jun's shoulders, sat cross-legged on the ground, and recovered their physical strength. The farmer frowned when he saw this, but did not say anything. Instead, he slapped his left and right palms, and with that came the farmer's slightly anxious voice, "Use the palm power to leave the vicinity of Jun boy."

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi also knew that they should leave, but they really had no strength at all. At this moment, they heard the words of the farmer and did not dare to delay. They used up the last strength in their bodies and slowly moved to a place ten feet away from Qing Jun with the palm power transmitted by the farmer. Seeing that the two people had left, the farmer nodded and said to himself: "The last step, Jun'er, you wish you good luck!" After that, he triggered the ten formations of Wenbao Formation, Xi Formation, Natural Formation, Yin and Yang Formation, Health Formation, Taiping Formation, Jiujing Formation, Jiayi Formation, Zhonghuang Formation, Taiqing Formation, etc., plus the two kinds of internal forces of Helian Feng and Yiyazi left in Qing Jun's body, one hard and one soft, just formed twelve nourishing forces of Jian, Qu, Man, Ping, Ding, Zhi, Po, Wei, Cheng, Shou, Kai, and Bi. Under the guidance of the purple crystal pill, they frantically repaired Qing Jun's blocked tendons and veins.

　　This time, the formation was not as dangerous as when the Four Symbols Formation was activated. The only thing that worried the farmer was whether Qing Jun could hold on until all the forces were perfectly combined. Just as the farmer was still worried, he heard a scream. The farmer closed his eyes and knew that the repair had begun.

　　Helian Yanying listened to the farmer's words and waited outside the stone forest. Every time Qingjun screamed, Helian Yanying's heart twitched involuntarily. Especially now, Qingjun's screams were continuous, making Helian Yanying wonder if she was going to faint. Helian Yanying was really worried about what happened to Qingjun. She wanted to go in and take a look, but was blocked by the Seven Star Formation. She wanted to call the farmer out, but was afraid that she would disturb the treatment of Qingjun. Just when Helian Yanying was struggling, she saw the farmer walking slowly.

　　It turns out that no external force can help Qingjun now. The only thing everyone can do is to use words to make Qingjun hold on. However, Nong Shi knows that Byte and others may not have such ability, so he quickly comes out to invite Helian Yanying in, to use the blood relationship to strengthen Qingjun's will and let him break out of the cocoon and be reborn.

　　Helian Yanying naturally didn't know about this. Seeing the farmer coming over, he hurried over and asked, "Uncle Nong, how is Jun brother?" The farmer said, "We have tried our best. Now it depends on him." Helian Yanying was a little confused when he heard this, and he didn't know that the farmer came here to let him in. He thought that the farmer was just afraid that he would worry and came to tell him about Qing Jun's current situation, so he asked, "How can Jun brother rely on himself?" At this moment, Qing Jun had to be dusted off first before it would be helpful to him in the future, so the farmer was not in a hurry, and slowly explained to Helian Yanying, "We have used all the purple crystal pills and some nourishing formations on Jun'er. Now we just have to wait for Jun'er to combine all the power together to restore his martial arts."

　　Although Helian Yanying didn't understand it very well, he didn't want to know. He only cared about Qingjun, so he asked quickly, "Is Jun in any danger?" This time, Nongshi didn't hide it from Helian Yanying. After all, he still needed Helian Yanying to help Qingjun stick to his will! So he said truthfully, "Of course there is some. The various forces are fighting in Jun'er's body. Although they have opened his blocked tendons, they are also destroying Jun'er's body. The pain of breaking and then rebuilding is the most destructive to people's will. Once people's will is gone, even the Great Luo Immortal can't help Qingjun recover. So what we can do to help him now is to let him persist, no matter what."

　　When Helian Yanying heard that Qingjun was in such danger, she panicked and burst into tears, "Then...then how can we help Junge?" When Nongshi saw Helian Yanying crying, he realized that his words seemed a bit harsh, and hurriedly comforted her, "Yingying, don't cry. You said that, but in fact it's not that dangerous. I came out now because I want you to go in and say something to make him persevere. After all, you are husband and wife, and it's better than our words."

　　When Helian Yanying heard that she could go in, and that she had the important task of making Qingjun persist, she quickly wiped away her tears, and without waiting for the farmer to say anything, she rushed into the stone forest, but because she was too anxious, she almost tripped over the stubborn stone under her feet. Seeing this, the farmer hurriedly grabbed Helian Yanying and said, "Slow down, you are pregnant after all. Even if you don't think about yourself, you have to think about the child!" Helian Yanying almost fell and was also startled. After hearing the farmer's slightly blaming words, she nodded and said, "Uncle Nong, Yingying knows. Let's go in quickly!" The farmer also knew that Helian Yanying didn't listen to him at all, but he could understand that her mind was full of Qingjun now, so he nodded and said, "Follow me, slowly."

　　After Helian Yanying followed the farmer into the stone forest, she saw Qingjun sitting on the stone Bagua with a dark red complexion. He must be in great pain, with his brows slightly furrowed and short moans coming out of his mouth from time to time.

　　Chapter 176: The critical moment

　　When Helian Yanying saw Qingjun's appearance, the tears that had been held back could not help but flow out again, and she whispered, "Brother Jun..." Nongshi was standing in front of Helian Yanying. When he saw Helian Yanying's appearance, he suddenly thought of his past self. His heart ached, and he could not help but realize, "The word love is too exhausting." Then he said to Helian Yanying, "Yingying, you should stand one meter away from Qingjun and wait for me to talk to him when I say I need you. Do you understand?"

　　After the farmer finished speaking, he frowned without waiting for Helian Yanying's reply, fearing that Helian Yanying would not be able to help but talk to Qingjun right away, which would disturb Qingjun's current state, so he reminded her again: "Speak when I tell you to, okay?" This time Helian Yanying heard clearly what the farmer said, and looking at the serious face of the farmer, she quickly responded: "Yes! I understand." Then she slowly moved to the side of Shi Bagua.

　　It was dark, and the stars slowly appeared in the sky. The farmer had already prepared for the night battle, so he took out the torches and lit them one by one around the stone forest, which made the stone forest still bright. Helian Feng and Yiyazi were still sitting there to recover their internal strength. Such a huge consumption could not be recovered overnight, and the farmer did not disturb them. Helian Yanying was still standing beside the stone gossip. The farmer had persuaded her several times to sit down and rest for a while. After all, standing there with an empty stomach was really a waste of time, not to mention that Helian Yanying was pregnant! But Helian Yanying just didn't do it, and the farmer had no choice. However, Nongshi was quite satisfied with Qingjun's performance. Originally, Nongshi felt that it would be good enough if Qingjun could hold on until dark. Unexpectedly, Qingjun was still so persistent until now. Nongshi nodded secretly and couldn't help but worry about Xiaoming. It was really worrying that several adults came out and left him alone at home. However, Nongshi also knew what was more important. Now Qingjun had reached the last moment, and he couldn't go back to see Xiaoming!

　　While the farmer was still distracted in thinking, he heard Qingjun on the stone Bagua scream, and suddenly stood up as if he was going to jump up. Helian Yanying, who had been paying attention to Qingjun, screamed at the same time as Qingjun's scream. The farmer ignored Helian Yanying's scream and jumped up directly and used the "Overwhelming Force" move on Qingjun. Qingjun, who was about to resist, was beaten back to his original position.

　　The farmer suppressed Qing Jun and shouted loudly: "Jun'er, you have to hold on!" But Qing Jun had lost all consciousness at this time, and all his actions were instinctive. He then said to the panicked Helian Yanying: "Yingying, quickly talk to Qing Jun and tell him to hold on." Helian Yanying didn't know what to do at this time. When he heard the farmer's words, he hurriedly shouted: "Brother Jun..." but didn't know what to say next. However, although Helian Yanying simply shouted Qing Jun's name, Qing Jun, who was struggling in the farmer's hands, obviously reduced his struggle. Seeing that Helian Yanying's voice was indeed useful, the farmer shouted: "Yingying, continue to talk to Jun boy, your voice is useful to him."

　　When Helian Yanying heard Nongshi say that her voice was useful to Qingjun, tears started to flow down her cheeks again. It was a feeling of happiness that she had already gained such a position in Junge's heart. The more she thought about it, the more tears flowed down her cheeks. Nongshi had been exhausted the whole day. Although Qingjun had not recovered his martial arts, Qingjun, who was full of power, was not something Nongshi could suppress at the moment. Therefore, Nongshi was under great pressure for a while. Seeing that Helian Yanying had not spoken yet, he hurriedly urged, "Yingying, what are you doing? Speak quickly."

　　Helian Yanying was shocked when she heard the words, and then she realized that this was not the time to be moved, so she took a step forward and said loudly to Qingjun: "Brother Jun... Brother Jun... You hold on!" Qingjun, who was under the farmer's palm, couldn't help but tremble again when he heard Helian Yanying's voice, and slowly stopped struggling. Seeing this, the farmer sighed and said: "Yingying, from now on, you just need to keep talking to Jun'er. I think even for you, he will hold on." Helian Yanying nodded and murmured Qingjun's name.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi had already noticed the commotion here. Although they had not recovered yet, they had no problem standing up, walking and talking, so they walked over together in a rhythmic manner. This time, Yiyazi asked, "Brother Nong, how is Jun'er?" Nongshi panted and nodded, "It should be nothing." Helian Feng saw that only Helian Yanying was beside Qingjun, so he said to Nongshi, "Is it safe to leave Yingying there by herself?"

　　The farmer said, "Jun'er can still listen to Yingying's words now, there shouldn't be any problem. As long as Yingying can make Jun'er hold on, I think his martial arts should be able to recover." Helian Feng saw what the farmer said, there shouldn't be any problem, so he said to the farmer, "Then we will continue, call us if there is anything." The farmer nodded, and saw Helian Feng and Yiyazi sitting cross-legged on the spot again. The farmer didn't want to listen to what Helian Yanying said to Qing Jun, so he sat down next to Helian Feng, but he didn't close his eyes, and his eyes were still staring at Qing Jun.

　　Helian Yanying's murmuring voice became louder and louder: "Brother Jun, you must get better soon, let's go collect herbs together again, okay?" "Brother Jun, you must hold on! When you have recovered your martial arts, we will go to find Sister Caihe together, and we will travel around the world together." "Brother Jun, Jueshenzi has not been rescued yet, you can't give up, do you know?" "Brother Jun, look how much effort Uncle Nong, my father and Uncle Yiyazi have put in for you, you can't let them down, do you know?" "Brother Jun, you said you would teach Xiao Ming martial arts, you won't break your promise, right?" "Brother Jun, for our child. You won't give up easily, right?" "Brother Jun..." The more Helian Yanying spoke, the louder she cried, until she could no longer sob.

　　Although Helian Yanying no longer made those noises, Qingjun was still sitting obediently on the stone Bagua. Except for the pain and struggle that could be seen on his slightly distorted face, everything else had returned to normal. Although Helian Yanying was crying, she did not dare to cry for too long. She was really afraid that her momentary weakness would cause irreparable regret, so she called Qingjun's name intermittently.

　　Chapter 177

　　The white sky slowly shone through the dense leaves, and the first ray of sunlight slowly came in. None of the five people in the deep stone forest cared about such a beautiful scenery. After a night of recovery, Helian Feng and Yiyazi had recovered almost completely, but the farmer was still the same. Helian Yanying, who had not slept all night, suddenly became the most haggard among the few people. Helian Feng couldn't bear it, and said to the farmer: "Old monster, do you think you should let Yingying go back and rest for a while, otherwise Yingying's current state is too easy to get into trouble." The farmer didn't expect Qingjun to not wake up for such a long time, but since Qingjun didn't wake up, the old guys could only continue to fight, but Helian Feng was right. It was inconvenient for Helian Yanying to stay here, otherwise it would be even more difficult to save Qingjun and then another Helian Yanying would fall, so he nodded to Helian Feng and said: "Well, let's go and persuade Yingying to go back!"

　　Seeing that Nongshi didn't argue with him on this matter, Helian Feng nodded heavily with satisfaction, and the three of them walked towards Qingjun together. Helian Yanying was still calling Qingjun's name softly, and it didn't seem like anything from a distance, but when the three of them got closer and saw that Helian Yanying's face was pale and his voice was hoarse and weak, they couldn't bear it. Helian Feng knew that Helian Yanying might not listen to his father's words, so he could only stare at Nongshi, meaning that he should speak faster.

　　Nongshi watched Helian Yanying grow up, and his mood at the moment was the same as Helian Feng's. Without Helian Feng looking at him, he came to Helian Yanying's side and said, "Yingying, it's okay." Helian Yanying may have been too focused on one thing for a long time, so she didn't react at all and continued to murmur Qingjun's name. Seeing this, Nongshi hurried over to support Helian Yanying and said, "Yingying, do you hear me?" Nongshi's voice was already very loud, but it still didn't change Helian Yanying's state. Nongshi didn't dare to speak louder, for fear that Qingjun would hear it and affect her stability. After Nongshi glanced at Helian Feng, he knocked Helian Yanying unconscious with a clean knife. In the morning, the stones were cold, and Helian Yanying couldn't be placed on the spot. Nongshi glanced at Qingjun and said to Helian Feng, "Old man, you should do it! Send Yingying back to rest."

　　Although Helian Feng wanted to send her off, he was afraid that his departure would delay Qingjun's treatment, and if something happened, Helian Yanying would really blame him for the rest of her life. Just when Helian Feng was still hesitating, he heard the farmer say, "Send Yingying back, and take care of Xiaoming, don't let him get naughty." Helian Feng glanced at the farmer and nodded heavily, and said to the farmer, "I'll send Yingying back now, and I'll be back as soon as possible." After that, he took Helian Yanying from the farmer and hurriedly followed a path out of the stone forest.

　　After seeing Helian Feng disappear in the stone forest, the farmer said to Yiyazi who was standing beside him: "I'm afraid I'll have to trouble you again later." Yiyazi pretended to be unhappy and said: "Why are you saying this? It makes us seem far away." After hearing what Yiyazi said, the farmer said hurriedly: "I know I was wrong." Yiyazi nodded with satisfaction. When the farmer saw that Yiyazi had stopped being unhappy, he immediately stared at Qing Jun again.

　　Qing Jun sat calmly on the stone Bagua. Over the course of one night, the impact of various forces in Qing Jun's body had weakened a lot, and the muscles on his face had all relaxed. Moreover, with the nourishment of so many forces, his body, which had been scorched by the power of the Four Symbols Formation, actually grew new flesh and skin, and there was even a faint glow on the new flesh and skin.

　　Nongshi and Yiyazi were both veterans in the martial arts world. They were very clear about the reason for Qingjun's strange appearance. They looked at each other involuntarily. Besides the joy in their eyes, there was even a trace of worry. According to ancient legends, people who can manifest holy light can have a smooth journey in the martial arts, but there is a disaster, that is, the time it takes to reach the "Tao" realm is twice that of normal people. Although it is too early to imagine the "Tao" realm for Qingjun, judging from the talent Qingjun showed at the moment, it will not be difficult for him to enter the "Tao" realm in the future. Helian Feng did not enter because his love of wine delayed his progress, and Yiyazi did not enter because he had been injured for ten years and had no such opportunity. Now such a young man stood in front of two old martial artists, which naturally made Nongshi and Yiyazi mixed.

　　However, the holy light on Qingjun at this moment also put an end to the farmer's worries. After all, the holy light has appeared, and there should be no problem with Qingjun's martial arts recovery. But just when the two thought nothing was wrong, they saw Qingjun suddenly stand up, and a strong force surged around. The farmer and Yiya were caught off guard and were knocked out by this force. They fell to the ground. The farmer didn't have time to take care of his slightly injured internal organs, and quickly looked at Qingjun.

　　After Qingjun stood up, apart from this force, he did not make any other moves and became completely quiet. Yiyazi, who fell beside Nongshi, was also unable to avoid the fate of a slight impact on his abdominal organs because he had consumed too much energy. Because he had lived with Qingjun and others for a long time, he had already regarded Qingjun as his junior, so he looked at Qingjun without paying attention to his injuries. Qingjun's silence confused Nongshi, and Yiyazi was also confused, but Yiyazi trusted Nongshi more after all, so he said: "Brother Nong, is Jun kid okay?" Nongshi shook his head and said: "I don't know either."

　　After answering Yiyazi's words, Nongshi thought for a while and spoke again: "The power just now should be the result of Jun'er fusing all the forces in his body. I think Jun'er should wake up." Yiyazi thought for a while and said: "Then do we need to do anything?" Nongshi replied: "No, let's just wait and see. Everything now depends on him." Nongshi looked at Qingjun, his proud disciple, with expectation.

　　A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour... When Helian Feng came back, Qing Jun was still standing there without moving. Helian Feng saw Qing Jun standing up and said, "What's wrong with you, Jun? Why is it like this?" The farmer did not answer because his eyes were all on Qing Jun. Yiyazi was afraid that Helian Feng would be embarrassed, so he told him the reason why Qing Jun was like this. After hearing what Yiyazi said, Helian Feng couldn't help but feel a little worried. This was his son-in-law and he had just sent Helian Yanying back. If Qing Jun had an accident, it would be too unfair for him. Helian Yanying had to eat him.

　　Chapter 178: Further Progress

　　The three peasants stared at the quiet Qing Jun anxiously, but they did not dare to interrupt. Fortunately, Qing Jun's state did not last too long. Under the gaze of the peasants and the other three, Qing Jun let out a long "ah" and the stone gossip under his feet suddenly exploded. Helian Feng was one step faster than the other two. Seeing this situation, he did not care about anything else and quickly jumped towards Qing Jun. The peasant and Yiyazi followed closely behind.

　　Qing Jun was now fully awake, and felt that his whole body was full of strength. It was rare for him to have such explosive power since he lost his martial arts. Qing Jun was immersed in this feeling for a while, and did not inform Helian Feng and others immediately. When the dust and smoke cleared and Helian Feng and others saw Qing Jun, they saw that Qing Jun's whole body was glowing, and the vigorous aura around him shocked Helian Feng and the other two. Helian Feng stopped and said to the farmer behind him: "Old monster, is Jun kid okay?" The farmer woke up from the distress caused by Qing Jun and said: "It should be fine. It feels like Jun'er should have recovered his martial arts."

　　Yiyazi agreed, "I think so too. It would be unjust if Junzi didn't recover his martial arts with such aura." Helian Feng rolled his eyes when he heard what Yiyazi said about justice. After this help, Yiyazi was completely integrated into the group of Nongshi and his friends. So Helian Feng retorted without giving Yiyazi face, "What does this have to do with justice? If you ask me, it must be my daughter who moved Qingjun."

　　Nongshi was completely relieved when he saw Qingjun's expression at this moment, so when he heard Helianfeng refute Yiyazi, he refuted on his behalf very kindly: "Brother Dao didn't steal Yingying's credit, what are you talking about here?" Yiyazi saw Nongshi speaking for him, and immediately felt that they had a united front, and hurriedly said to Helianfeng: "See! You understand."

　　Helian Feng didn't expect that he would be attacked from all sides all of a sudden, so he quickly surrendered and changed the subject: "Old monster, do you think we should go forward and call Jun boy?" Nong Shi heard what Helian Feng said and naturally knew his intention to change the subject, but now that the victory had been won, he would not pursue the victory, not to mention that there was still the issue of Qing Jun that needed to be resolved urgently, so he calmly took over Helian Feng's words and said: "It's better not to, I think Jun'er should be experiencing and honing the power in his body now! Let's wait and see!" Yiyazi, because Nong Shi had stood on his side just now, returned the favor and agreed: "Well, I think so." Although Helian Feng was eager to know whether Qing Jun had recovered his martial arts, Nong Shi and Yiyazi said so, and he didn't want to go against everyone's wishes, so he also quieted down.

　　The sun slowly climbed to the top of everyone's head, and most of the surrounding 18-way formations had completed their missions, so the smoke and whirlwind in the stone forest had slowly dissipated. Qingjun moved his joints left and right, and the crackling sound continued in the stone forest. At some point, Qingjun suddenly opened his eyes that had been tightly closed, and a flash of light passed. Qingjun knew that his martial arts had been fully restored, and it seemed... even further. When he lost his martial arts, Qingjun was only a warrior at the middle stage of the heavenly level, and his internal force was just flowing freely in the governor meridian. At this time, there was also internal force in the Ren meridian, which meant that he was now a warrior at the high stage of the heavenly level. Thinking of this, Qingjun couldn't help but smile. This time it was really a blessing in disguise. Many people may not be able to step into the realm of a high-level heavenly warrior in their entire lives, but he didn't expect that he would reach it at the age of twenty. I think even if it is not unprecedented, it is at least unprecedented. Moreover, he had not practiced martial arts much, which was really a great blessing. Thinking of this, Qingjun's smile became even bigger.

　　Helian Feng and the others had been staring at the changes in Qing Jun's expression. Originally, the moment Qing Jun opened his eyes, Helian Feng was ready to step forward, but was stopped by the farmer standing beside him. Seeing Qing Jun's strange smile, he could no longer hold back and asked, "Jun boy, how are you?" Qing Jun was laughing, and when he heard Helian Feng's rough voice, he realized that he still had a lot of things to deal with. Now was not the time to be happy, so he hurriedly walked towards the farmer and the others. If he hadn't moved, he wouldn't have felt it. But as he walked, he felt a chill all over his body. Qing Jun looked down at himself and almost cried out, only to see that he was now naked and bare-buttocks.

　　, he was immediately embarrassed and quickly used both hands to protect his important parts, and ran directly behind the nearest big rock.

　　Helian Feng was very excited to see Qing Jun walking towards him. At least from Qing Jun's actions he could ensure that there was nothing wrong with Qing Jun. But just after he smiled, Qing Jun actually ran in the opposite direction of him and the others. Helian Feng was stunned, and shouted to Qing Jun in the distance with a little dissatisfaction: "Jun boy, why are you running over there?" Qing Jun heard Helian Feng calling him from behind and said embarrassedly: "Uncle Helian, can you bring me some clothes first?" Helian Feng remembered that because of the power of the Four Symbols Formation yesterday and because Nong Shi wanted to use acupuncture on Qing Jun, Qing Jun's body had been naked. Just now, because they were concerned about Qing Jun's safety, they forgot about this.

　　When Nongshi heard Qingjun's shout, he slapped his head. He had prepared other things, but he had not prepared any replacement clothes for Qingjun. Fortunately, there was a piece of cloth on the ground that had been used to wrap something. Nongshi threw the cloth to Qingjun and said, "Use this for now!" Hearing this, Qingjun stuck his head out and took the cloth thrown by Nongshi, and wrapped it around his waist, which barely prevented Qingjun from exposing himself.

　　Qingjun wrapped himself in rags and slowly walked out from behind the stone. Although they were all men, Qingjun was embarrassed and could not speak. Helian Feng was really concerned about whether Qingjun had recovered his martial arts. Seeing that Qingjun did not say anything, he asked directly: "Jun boy, have you recovered your martial arts?" Qingjun nodded and said: "My martial arts have all recovered. I have to thank Uncle Helian!" Helian Feng waved his hand and said: "Don't thank me, thank you old monster!" Qingjun also knew etiquette and gratitude, so he naturally had to thank everyone, but since Helian Feng spoke to him first, he naturally had to thank Helian Feng first. Besides, this was his future old Taishan!

　　After thanking Helian Feng, Qingjun walked up to Yiyazi and bowed respectfully, saying, "We met by chance. Yingying and I have always received help from you, senior. I really have no way to repay you. I can only remember this great favor in my heart. As long as you give me any instructions, I will go through fire and water without hesitation." Although Yiyazi basically had no need for Qingjun, he was still very happy that Qingjun was able to repay his kindness. He said with a smile on his face, "Okay, haha..." The farmer standing next to him had not spoken since Qingjun came over. Although he had only known this disciple for less than a year, he felt like it was ten or eight years. He had experienced a lot in his life, and it felt really good to have such a disciple by his side before he left. However, Qingjun was unhappy because he lost his martial arts, which made him feel distressed. Now when he heard him say that he had recovered his martial arts, he felt like crying for some reason.

　　Qingjun seemed to have noticed Nongshi's misbehavior. He took a light step and stood in front of Nongshi, and gently called out, "Master..." Nongshi nodded with tears in his eyes and said, "How do you feel?" Qingjun answered honestly, "I'm fine. Now my whole body is full of strength." Nongshi smiled and said, "Full of strength? Good, full of strength is good." Qingjun had just expressed his gratitude to Helian Feng and Yiyazi. Although he had deeper feelings for Nongshi, he seemed to be unable to say anything. It seemed that nothing he said could express Qingjun's feelings at this moment. Qingjun understood Nongshi, and Nongshi also understood Qingjun. Seeing that everyone was silent here, Nongshi said, "Let's go back first! Here..." He pointed to the stone forest that was messed up by Qingjun.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi nodded in agreement, "Yes! Let's go back first!" At last, Helian Feng said, "Xiao Ming grabbed me and wouldn't let me come back when I went back just now! We forgot to tell Xiao Ming when we left, and the child was scared." When Qing Jun heard Helian Feng mention Xiao Ming, he couldn't help but think of Helian Yanying and asked, "Where's Yingying?" Helian Feng glanced at Nongshi and told the truth, "I just sent her back this morning. Yingying was exhausted all night."

　　Hearing this, Qingjun asked puzzledly: "Is Yingying exhausted? What happened?" Helian Feng nodded and said: "Jun boy, you can't remember anything at all?" Qingjun shook his head to indicate that he really didn't remember anything. Helian Feng sighed: "No wonder, well, it's a long story now, let's wait until we get back and talk about it! Don't wait for Yingying to wake up while we're still here, I can't stand my daughter's power!" As he spoke, he couldn't help laughing. Now that Qingjun's martial arts have been restored, the wedding date of Helian Yanying and Qingjun is approaching, and the mission of taking care of Helian Yanying can be handed over to Qingjun, and he can just take care of his grandson in the future. Thinking of this, Helian Feng was even happier.

　　The farmer didn't expect Helian Feng to laugh by himself, so he glared at him and said, "Why don't you laugh to death!" Helian Feng was in a good mood now, so he didn't respond to the farmer's provocation. He still replied in a cheerful tone, "I want to laugh, and you can laugh too if you have the ability!" The farmer wanted to say more, but when he saw Qing Jun standing there awkwardly, he gave up and said, "Okay, let's go back first!"

　　(Happy Lantern Festival, everyone!)

　　Chapter 179 Worry

　　After Qingjun returned to the hut, he first went back to his room to take a bath and change clothes, and then went to the living room to meet Nongshi, Helian Feng and others, and talked about the details of his martial arts recovery. When Nongshi and others came back, Xiao Ming was standing in the yard, so he was also standing in the hall at this moment. When he saw Qingjun coming out, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Master, you are here." Qingjun touched Xiaoming's face and nodded with a smile, "Well, is Xiaoming staying at home well?" Xiaoming nodded and said, "Xiaoming is very well behaved. I have been chatting with Uncle Heiyan in the yard for two days." The tone could not hide the loss and loneliness.

　　Qingjun felt even more sympathetic after hearing this, and gently patted Xiaoming's head and said, "Don't think about it, when I have time in the next few days, Master will teach you a set of martial arts." Qingjun knew that Xiaoming loved practicing martial arts, so these words immediately aroused Xiaoming's excitement, and he shouted, "Master, is this true?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Yes, of course it is true." Xiaoming ran over and hugged Qingjun and said, "That's great." Qingjun comforted Xiaoming and thought that they still had something to say, so he said to Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, go out and stay with Uncle Heiyan for a while. I have something to say to your master and others."

　　Although Xiao Ming was reluctant to leave, he knew that he could not stay when he saw Qingjun said that they had something to discuss, so he nodded, bowed slightly to the farmer and the other two, and ran out. After Xiao Ming left, the farmer pointed to the chair he had taken and said to Qingjun, "Sit here!" Qingjun thanked him and sat down directly. Then he heard Helian Feng ask, "What level has your martial arts recovered to? Is it still the middle stage of the heavenly level?" This was what Helian Feng wanted to know after Qingjun's martial arts recovered. After all, it was he, Helian Feng, who destroyed Qingjun's martial arts. If his level was reduced because of this, he would have to find a way to remedy it.

　　When Qing Jun heard Helian Feng asking about his martial arts realm, he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Uncle Helian, I would have told you something if you hadn't asked me! I just used my power and found that my inner energy had entered my Ren Meridian. This..." Helian Feng stood up abruptly and asked with his eyes wide open, "Has it entered your Ren Meridian?" When Qing Jun entered the Heavenly Realm, it was the Du Meridian that was opened. Helian Feng and Nong Shi knew that. Now that Qing Jun said that his inner energy had entered the Ren Meridian, did that mean that Qing Jun was already a martial artist at the high Heavenly Realm? Helian Feng was still uncertain and asked again, "Really?"

　　Qing Jun didn't believe it at first, but after a few experiments, he found that it was true and accepted the change. He listened to Helian Feng's continuous questioning and quickly replied, "Yes, Uncle Helian, the internal force can indeed enter the Ren Meridian." Before the farmer could speak, Helian Feng had already asked on behalf of Qing Jun, "Old monster, what do you think is going on with Qing Jun?" The farmer picked up the teacup with a smile, took a sip of tea and said, "This is all because of Qing Jun's great blessings."

　　Helian Feng saw that Nongshi was not surprised at all when he heard Qingjun say that his martial arts had improved. He immediately calmed down and asked, "Old monster, tell me, did you know about the changes that would happen to Jun kid?" Nongshi was in a good mood at the moment, so he was naturally willing to say a few more words. He smiled and said, "Although it was a little unexpected, it was really realized thanks to Jun'er's own blessing."

　　Helian Feng didn't want to hear these words, and asked: "Old monster, explain it clearly, what's going on?" Yiyazi, who had been sitting there in silence, was afraid that Nongshi would continue to quarrel with Helian Feng, so he said without telling the details: "Brother Nong, please explain it clearly! I am also very confused." Nongshi heard the two people asking each other, and Qingjun also looked at him, and smiled: "Didn't we set up many formations before treating Qingjun! The formation is made with the help of the power of nature, and the power of nature is the power of heaven and earth. All things in the world are under the power of heaven and earth. The other formations we set up this time are nothing special, but the Azure Dragon Formation, White Tiger Formation, Vermillion Bird Formation, and Black Tortoise Formation are not inferior to the Four Symbols Formation of the Eight Diagrams Formation. With the help of the power of the formations to help Qing Jun open his meridians, it is possible to widen his tendons and veins so that he can be better treated and store more power. After Brother Dao and you transmit the internal force to Qing Jun, all the forces in Qing Jun's body will gather together. These forces will become the main force, and the meridians that have been widened will be forcibly increased again. This will naturally help Qing Jun recover his martial arts. "

　　Qing Jun didn't quite understand what Nongshi said, but Yiyazi and Helianfeng did. The level of a warrior's achievement is completely determined by the ability of his own meridians to withstand. Now that Qing Jun's meridians have been widened by external forces, he naturally has the capital to advance. Although Qing Jun still didn't understand, Nongshi stopped talking about it and said, "Your martial arts have just been restored, so you should go down and rest for a while! We old guys also need to rest. We are really exhausted these past two days."

　　Qing Jun stood up and said to the three elders, "Thank you for your troubles for the boy's matter." This time, Helian Feng interrupted Qing Jun without Nong Shi saying anything, saying, "Why are you talking about these useless things? Go down quickly! Don't forget to go see Yingying." Qing Jun nodded and left first. Nong Shi saw Qing Jun leaving, so he stood up and said to Helian Feng and Yiyazi, "Let's go take a rest! We are a little tired these past two days, haha..."

　　Qingjun left the living room and saw Xiaoming playing with Heiyan in the yard. He walked over with a smile and said, "Xiaoming, what are you doing?" Then he looked up and nodded to Heiyan. Heiyan hadn't seen Qingjun for a few days and missed him very much. Although he saw Qingjun and the others enter the yard just now, he didn't have a chance to talk. Seeing Qingjun coming over, he handed the huge head to Qingjun very intimately. Qingjun also cooperated very well and stroked Heiyan's head, smiling and said, "Thank you, Heiyan, for accompanying Xiaoming when we were away."

　　Qingjun's praise seemed to make Heiyan embarrassed, and he shook his head vigorously. Qingjun's words came from the heart, but since Heiyan didn't want to, he wouldn't keep talking. Xiaoming saw that Qingjun had finished talking to Heiyan, and hurriedly stepped forward to Qingjun and said, "Master, are we going to learn martial arts now?" Qingjun was stunned when he heard it, and then realized that it was he who said he would teach Xiaoming kung fu, but now was not a good time, and smiled and shook his head and said, "Not today, tomorrow morning! Master has given you the Zhenwu Jue, and it's time for you to practice internal strength."

　　When Xiao Ming heard Qing Jun ask him to practice internal force, he jumped immediately. Since Xiao Ming learned martial arts, he had learned either the breathing method taught by Qing Jun earlier, or some boxing and kicking skills taught by Lu Caihe and Nongshi. Xiao Ming had always longed for the legendary internal force, and now he was naturally excited to hear that Qing Jun wanted to teach it to him. Seeing Xiao Ming's happy look, Qing Jun was also very happy in his heart, but he was worried that Xiao Ming would be biased and lose the important task of inheriting the medical skills that Nongshi wanted him to inherit, so he couldn't help but open his mouth and admonish him: "Although I want to teach you the internal force, you must not abandon the poems and other things that your master asked you to learn, understand?"

　　Xiao Ming was now completely focused on his internal energy and had no time to listen to anything else Qing Jun said, but he had to answer Qing Jun, so he replied casually, "Got it. Xiao Ming will." Qing Jun saw that he had said everything he needed to say and had to go see Helian Yanying, so he didn't stay any longer and nodded to Xiao Ming and Hei Yan, saying, "You stay." Then he turned and left.

　　Qing Jun walked slowly and quietly to the outside of Helian Yanying's house, feeling somewhat uneasy. When he didn't have martial arts skills, he had a slightly inferiority complex when facing Helian Yanying, and sometimes even had a sense of frustration from the bottom of his heart. Now his martial arts skills have recovered and even improved. Although he didn't do anything to Helian Yanying, the change in his mood made Qing Jun a little uncomfortable and a little flustered, fearing that he would hurt Helian Yanying. Of course, no matter how Qing Jun felt at the moment, he had to go into the house, so Qing Jun finally gently opened the door and walked slowly into the room. What he saw was a slightly pale and haggard face. Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little distressed. Qing Jun didn't disturb Helian Yanying who was sleeping peacefully, and sat down quietly beside the bed. A pair of eyes looked at Helian Yanying closely.

　　Chapter 180: Adding Vegetables and Game

　　Time passed quickly. Helian Yanying's eyelashes moved slightly, and she suddenly opened her blurry eyes. Thinking of Qingjun, she sat up suddenly and bumped into Qingjun who was sitting on the bed. Qingjun still didn't know what happened to Helian Yanying, but thinking that Helian Yanying was pregnant, such strenuous activity would be harmful to her body, so he quickly hugged Helian Yanying.

　　Helian Yanying didn't expect there would be someone beside the bed. She was startled at first, then she saw Qingjun's face clearly and couldn't help but shout out: "Brother Jun..." She stretched out her weak little hand and gently stroked Qingjun's smooth face and said: "Is it really you? Am I dreaming?" Helian Yanying's gentle voice touched Qingjun's heart. He couldn't help but hold her tighter and said: "It's me, it's me."

　　When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun's voice, tears flowed down her face. Although she didn't know why she was here, she was still intoxicated to see Qingjun when she opened her eyes. She hugged Qingjun and said, "I will never let you leave me again." Qingjun saw Helian Yanying crying and felt heartbroken. She wiped Helian Yanying's tears with her hands and said, "Okay, I will never leave Yingying again."

　　Qingjun's words made Helian Yanying feel sweet in her heart. She buried her head deeply in Qingjun's chest. She smelled the unique scent of Qingjun and suddenly thought of Qingjun's martial arts. Even the peasants could understand Qingjun's loss, let alone Helian Yanying? Helian Yanying raised her head and wanted to ask but didn't dare to. She was actually a little worried. Qingjun saw Helian Yanying, who had buried her head in her chest, raised her head, as if she had something to say but couldn't say it. After a little thought, he knew what Helian Yanying was thinking. He reached out and held Helian Yanying's little hand, and said to Helian Yanying: "Yingying, my martial arts have recovered."

　　With just a few words, Helian Yanying's tears, which had been about to be held back, suddenly burst out again. If Qingjun really had no martial arts skills in his life, Helian Yanying would definitely live in endless self-blame. Too many things happened this year, which was really a bit heavy for Helian Yanying. This time, Qingjun seemed to understand Helian Yanying very well. Seeing her crying, he did not rush to wipe her tears. After all, people need to vent after being suppressed for a long time, otherwise they will get sick. Although Qingjun has been under Nongshi for a short time, he is not ignorant.

　　Slowly, Helian Yanying seemed to be tired of crying, and her tears gradually became less and less, and finally she stopped crying. Her haggard face, coupled with the appearance of pear blossoms after the rain, was really charming, and Qingjun was stunned for a moment. Helian Yanying wiped away her tears, thinking that it was really wrong to cry on the day when Qingjun recovered his martial arts. She felt a little embarrassed and didn't know where to put her eyes. However, she was particularly curious about Qingjun's appearance. Thinking of this, she secretly glanced over and saw Qingjun staring at her stupidly. She blushed and raised her fist to punch Qingjun's chest, saying shyly: "Brother Jun, what are you looking at..."

　　Helian Yanying's sweet and coquettish voice made the already obsessed Qingjun even more difficult. There was no choice but to change the path. When Helian Yanying punched again, he fell directly on the bed, saying: "Ah... Oh..." How could Helian Yanying use any strength to hit Qingjun! However, Qingjun's disguise was so similar that Helian Yanying couldn't tell the real from the fake. She panicked and said: "Is Jun brother okay?" She secretly blamed herself for being so careless. She knew that Jun brother had just recovered his martial arts, and who knows how many injuries he had left on his body because of the recovery of martial arts! Tears flowed down again while she spoke.

　　Qingjun just wanted to tease Helian Yanying, but he didn't expect that he would make Helian Yanying cry again. He quickly stood up and said, "Yingying, I'm fine. It's all my fault. I shouldn't tease you. Don't cry!" When Helian Yanying heard Qingjun say that he was teasing her, she still didn't believe it and reached towards Qingjun's chest. Her skin was as white as snow and there was no problem at all. Helian Yanying was so angry that she punched Qingjun again.

　　Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to be so direct, and said aggrievedly: "Yingying, if you keep hitting me like this, you will really get hurt." Helian Yanying said regardless: "I told you to lie to me, who told you to lie to me." Qingjun opened his arms and took Helian Yanying into his arms and said: "I won't do it again, never again." Helian Yanying was hugged by Qingjun, her heart was sweet, and she smiled on her face and said: "What if you tease me again in the future?" Qingjun was stunned when he heard it, and smiled: "What should Yingying say?" Helian Yanying thought for a while and said: "If you do it again in the future, you will wash my feet." Qingjun thought it was a big deal! It turned out to be washing feet! He smiled and replied: "Okay, I will do whatever Yingying asks me to do." Helian Yanying was happy with Qingjun's words, and she also reached out and hugged Qingjun.

　　Qingjun and Helian Yanying hugged each other like this until the sun set. Qingjun said to Helian Yanying who was still enjoying his embrace, "Okay, Yingying, I have to go cook. You should have a good rest. I'll call you when the meal is ready." After such a long rest, Helian Yanying had recovered her strength. When she heard Qingjun say that he was going to cook, she quickly said, "I'll go too." Qingjun wanted to refuse, but seeing Helian Yanying's appearance, he couldn't bear to refuse, so he nodded and said, "Okay, but why don't you wash up first? You look..."

　　Helian Yanying got out of bed puzzled when she heard that and came to the bronze mirror, she saw that her hair was disheveled and her clothes were in disarray, and there were stains on her face from crying, which made her look really messy. Helian Yanying felt embarrassed when she thought that Qingjun had seen her like this for a long time. She chuckled and said, "Brother Jun, you go out first!" Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying was embarrassed because he let him see her ugly face, so he said crisply, "Okay, I'll go right away, you should have a good rest first!" After Qingjun went out, Helian Yanying slowly moved back to the bed and changed her clothes, then fetched water to wash herself.

　　After leaving Helian Yanying's house, Qing Jun thought about the farmers' hard work for him, and he was grateful. He went out of the yard to the forest to hunt game for dinner. It was very easy for Qing Jun to hunt game now. After all, it was easy for a warrior at the high level of the heaven to catch a few fish or a rabbit.

　　When Qingjun arrived at the kitchen with nine fish, three rabbits, and an elk, Helian Yanying happened to be at the door. Seeing the many things in Qingjun's hands, he smiled and said, "Brother Jun, did you kill all the wild animals in the forest?" Qingjun smiled and said, "No, it's just that it may be harder to catch them recently." Then he started to clean up the things in his hands. Helian Yanying might have stepped forward to help with other things, but at this moment, she didn't. Not to mention the rule that pregnant women should not kill animals, the fishy smell was unbearable, so Helian Yanying quickly left the kitchen when she saw Qingjun's actions.

　　When Qingjun came back, Xiaoming saw it. After saying something to Heiyan, he hurried to the kitchen. Seeing Helian Yanying standing at the door, he said, "Aunt Helian, why are you standing at the door?" Helian Yanying said, "Your master is killing fish. I can't stand the fishy smell." Xiaoming didn't think of anything else. Hearing that, he said, "Then I'll go help the master." After that, he jumped over Helian Yanying and went straight into the kitchen. In the kitchen, Qingjun was killing the second fish. Seeing Xiaoming come in, he smiled and said, "What are you doing here?"

　　Xiao Ming said flatteringly: "Xiao Ming, come in and help the master!" He rolled up his sleeves and was about to help Qing Jun kill the fish. Qing Jun could do these things by himself, so how could he let Xiao Ming intervene so easily! He quickly stopped him and said: "Okay, let the master do it! You go play with Hei Yan!" Xiao Ming didn't listen to Qing Jun this time. He picked up a fish and said: "Master, have you forgotten? I am a child from a fishing family, hehe..."

　　Chapter 181 Encouragement to Study

　　Helian Yanying saw Xiao Ming enter the kitchen to help Qing Jun, while she stood at the door and stared, feeling a little guilty, so she walked into the kitchen, picked up the vegetables on the chopping board, and went back to the kitchen to pick some greens. Qing Jun saw Xiao Ming start to work, and said helplessly: "You kid..." As soon as he finished speaking, Helian Yanying went into the kitchen and started working again, which made Qing Jun anxious, and he quickly said: "Yingying, you are not needed here, let us do it!"

　　Helian Yanying smiled and said, "How can you be tired from doing such a small thing? Just go about your business!" Qingjun wanted to say something more about Helian Yanying's pregnancy, but considering Xiaoming was here, he did not say it. He nodded slightly helplessly and finally took his words back. Qingjun cleaned the fish in his hand, and seeing that Xiaoming had killed the fish, he turned to kill the rabbit and elk. The three of them were speechless in the kitchen for a while, but they worked quickly. In just half an hour, they had prepared all the things.

　　Qingjun had to fry, stir-fry, and deep-fry many things, but Helian Yanying was a little unbearable for Qingjun to do, so he stood up and said to Helian Yanying: "Yingying, I can handle the kitchen by myself, do you think you can go back first, or stay outside for a while." Seeing that Helian Yanying did not rush to object, he quickly said to Xiaoming: "Xiaoming, go outside with your aunt Helian, you are not needed here." Xiaoming still wanted to help Qingjun! So he said: "Master, let Xiaoming add fuel to the fire for you! Otherwise, you will definitely be too busy." Qingjun was afraid that Helian Yanying would stay, so he said sternly: "No, listen to the master, and quickly accompany your aunt Helian out!"

　　Xiao Ming had no choice but to pout and say to Helian Yanying who was standing there: "Aunt Helian, let's go!" Although Qingjun's stern attitude was directed at Xiao Ming, Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun's intention was mainly for her. She wanted to refuse to go out, but she couldn't say it for a while. She could only nod to Xiao Ming and said: "Since your master wants to do it himself, let's wait outside!"

　　When Qingjun heard that Helian Yanying was willing to leave quietly, he breathed a sigh of relief. If Helian Yanying insisted to stay, he would have no choice. After Helian Yanying and Xiaoming left, Qingjun began to show his skills. After such a long period of experience, Qingjun's skills became better and better. In just a short while, the whole yard was filled with the aroma of vegetables.

　　After Helian Yanying and Xiaoming arrived in the yard, Helian Yanying moved to the bamboo chair in the yard and said to Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, have you reviewed at home these two days?" Xiaoming didn't quite hear what Helian Yanying said, so he asked, "Review what?" Helian Yanying reached out and patted Xiaoming's head and said, "Didn't your master want to check your "One Hundred Tang Poems"? Have you read it these two days?"

　　If Helian Yanying hadn't said it, Xiao Ming would have almost forgotten about it. Suddenly, he remembered what the farmer had told him, and was immediately shocked and said, "Oh no! I haven't even watched it yet! What should I do if my master tests me tomorrow and then asks me to teach me the inner strength?" Helian Yanying thought he was asking her and smiled, "Why don't you watch it?" Xiao Ming shook his head and said, "I was just thinking about my master and you guys!"

　　Helian Yanying could see that Xiaoming was tired of studying. In the past, it was because she didn't have the time and energy. Although she knew and said it several times, she didn't punish him severely. Now that Qingjun's martial arts have recovered, Xiaoming's teaching mission will probably fall on Qingjun. Xiaoming's shortcomings need to be corrected. Thinking of this, Helian Yanying restrained her smile and said to Xiaoming seriously: "Xiaoming, Aunt Helian has said it several times before, but you ignored it. Today, I want to talk to you again."

　　Xiao Ming still didn't know what Helian Yanying wanted to say to him, so he nodded and said, "Then Aunt Helian, go ahead!" Helian Yanying said, "Xiao Ming, I know you want to learn advanced martial arts because of the family feud, but you must also remember that a person with high martial arts skills is just a reckless man. Since ancient times, people with great achievements have always been knowledgeable. Now Uncle Nong and the rest of us are forcing you to study for your own good."

　　Xiao Ming didn't expect Helian Yanying to say this to him. After a moment of discomfort, he realized that Helian Yanying was speaking from the heart. He touched his head embarrassedly and said, "Aunt Helian, I know that Master is doing this for my own good, but I really have no interest in those poetry books." Helian Yanying understood Xiao Ming's feelings at this moment. After all, she was also very reluctant to study when she was a child. So she slowly said, "Aunt Helian is not forcing you to learn a lot now. Learning is a gradual process. You will slowly find the fun in it."

　　Xiao Ming was a little unconvinced when he heard this, "Really?" Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Of course it's true. Aunt Helian would never lie to you. Besides, there is no lack of martial arts truths in these poems and classics. Many senior masters have learned peerless magic from them. If you can learn one or two from them, you will benefit a lot in your life." Xiao Ming was most willing to listen to these martial arts anecdotes. When he heard Helian Yanying say that someone got the martial arts truth from these poems and classics and created peerless martial arts, he asked curiously, "Aunt Helian, tell Xiao Ming about this!"

　　Helian Yanying looked at Xiao Ming, who was very eager to learn, and couldn't help laughing secretly. If Xiao Ming was also so curious about learning other things, he wouldn't have to worry about it. However, seeing Xiao Ming staring at him eagerly, Helian Yanying didn't want to disappoint Xiao Ming, so he said, "Then I'll tell you one!" Xiao Ming nodded quickly, meaning that Helian Yanying should speak quickly.

　　Helian Yanying cleared his throat and said, "During the Zhenghe period of the previous dynasty, the Zhenghe Emperor searched for Taoist books all over the world and printed them in woodblocks. There were a total of 5,481 volumes, called the Wanshou Daozang. The person who was appointed to carve the book was called Huang Shang, a civil servant. Because he was afraid that the Daozang would be engraved with the wrong characters, and the emperor would inevitably sentence him to death after discovering it, he carefully proofread it word by word. Unexpectedly, after reading it for a few years, he became proficient in Taoism in the world, and even realized the profound principles of martial arts. He learned it by himself, practiced internal and external skills, and became a peerless master. At that time, Persianism was introduced into China. Because the Zhenghe Emperor only believed in Taoism, he ordered Huang Shang to send troops to eliminate Persianism. Unexpectedly, there were indeed many martial arts masters among the Persian believers, and the believers fought desperately, unlike the court officials and soldiers who were greedy for life and afraid of death. After a few battles, the officials and soldiers were defeated one after another. Huang Shang Feeling indignant, he personally challenged the masters of the Ming Cult. At first, Huang Shang's martial arts were a bit strange because he created them himself and had never fought with others. The Persian people were a bit defeated because they had never seen such strange martial arts moves. As a result, Huang Shang killed several Dharma kings and envoys of the Persian Cult on the spot. Huang Shang became famous in one battle, and no one dared to compete with him in the martial arts world for a while. Later, Huang Shang resigned from his official position and retired. He challenged various sects and memorized their martial arts moves, every move, and thought hard about how to crack them. After decades of this, he finally identified the strengths and weaknesses of each school one by one, and all the martial arts were cracked by him. Later, he spent another few decades to create a martial arts that included the kung fu of all schools and sects in the world, and wrote the "Nine Yin Manual" to pass on to future generations. "Helian Yanying stopped talking here, looked at Xiao Ming and said, "Now you know that Aunt Helian didn't lie to you!"

　　Chapter 182 Return to the Closed City

　　Xiao Ming seemed to be touched after listening to the story told by Helian Yanying. He assured Helian Yanying in a serious tone: "Don't worry, Aunt Helian! I will study hard in the future." Helian Yanying agreed, thinking that her words did have some effect after all. Smelling the increasingly fragrant smell coming from the direction of the kitchen, she said to Xiao Ming: "Okay, it's good that you understand this. Your master should have prepared the meal. Let's go over and take a look!" Xiao Ming nodded and said, "Well, let's go over!" As he spoke, he stepped forward to help Helian Yanying who was sitting on the bamboo chair. Helian Yanying took the opportunity to stand up and walked to the kitchen with Xiao Ming.

　　At this time, Qingjun had almost finished cooking the meal and was about to call Helian Yanying and the others, but he didn't expect that they had arrived first. He smiled and asked them to serve the dishes to the living room, and then he went to invite Nong Shi, Helian Feng and Yiyazi.

　　Although the farmer and his two companions had not slept for two days, they were too old to sleep for long, so they were awake but did not leave the house. So when Qing Jun hesitated whether to knock on the door and call them, they opened the door and walked out on their own. Hearing that Qing Jun had already prepared the meal, Helian Feng winked at the farmer. The farmer naturally understood what Helian Feng meant, but he could not let him be proud even if he wanted to give it to him, so he said, "Why are you so sneaky, old man?"

　　Helian Feng didn't dare to offend the farmer during the meal, after all, that was his wine bag! However, the farmer's slightly sarcastic words made Helian Feng have to answer, so he said: "I'm not a sneaky look, I'm just flirting with you!" Hearing this, the farmer pretended to be disgusted and said: "You old man are so vicious, do you want me to not be able to eat dinner?" Helian Feng said: "As long as you let me eat dinner, I will let you eat." Qing Jun was afraid that the two would get angry again and delay dinner, so he acted as a peacemaker and said: "Okay, Master, Uncle Helian, Uncle Yiyazi and I are still hungry!"

　　Yiyazi heard what Qingjun said and agreed, "Qingjun is right, Brother Nong, Helian just wants to drink! He is happy tonight, so let him drink enough." Nongshi originally had no intention of not giving Helian Feng wine, but now seeing that Qingjun and Yiyazi were both pleading for him, he said to Helian Feng, "For the sake of Brother Dao, I will let you drink enough tonight." Helian Feng didn't dare to say anything when Nongshi agreed to his request. He had to get the wine first. Seeing that they didn't say anything, Qingjun said first, "Let's go! Yingying and the others are waiting for us!"

　　When everyone came out, Helian Yanying and Xiao Ming had already placed many dishes on the table in the living room. Everyone sat around the table. The farmer went out and brought back six jars of wine. The dinner was sumptuous, and with Qingjun's martial arts restored, everyone felt relieved and ate and drank with relish.

　　In the blink of an eye, it had been three days since Qingjun recovered his martial arts. This morning, Qingjun arrived in the living room and saw the three elders of Nongshi drinking tea. After greeting them one by one, Qingjun said to Nongshi, "Master, my martial arts level has stabilized now. I want to go to Yunlong Gang to see if there is a chance to rescue Jue Shenzi." Nongshi motioned Qingjun to sit down before saying, "We three have just discussed the matter of rescuing Jue Shenzi. Now that Yingying is pregnant, it is not convenient for her to live here, so we plan to move back to Fengcheng. What do you think?"

　　When Qing Jun heard what Nongshi said, he was stunned. Even if Nongshi didn't say anything, he knew that Nongshi was thinking about him. He stood up from his seat and said, "Master..." Nongshi saw that Qing Jun was excited, smiled and waved his hand, saying, "Sit down and talk. If you have no objection, we will move back today. As for the matter of saving the Son of God you mentioned, we will discuss it later."

　　Qing Jun naturally had no objection to moving back to Fengcheng. His only concern was that Nongshi would not adapt to the life there. He had no idea that Nongshi was now worried about the child in Helian Yanying's belly. As long as the child could grow up safely, Nongshi would be willing to die. Seeing that Nongshi had already agreed to Qing Jun's request, Helian Feng smiled and said, "Well, you guys pack up, I'll go get the horse." After that, he turned and left the living room.

　　Nongshi said to Qingjun who was sitting, "Go and tell Yingying that we are going back, and ask her to pack her things." Qingjun stood up and said, "I'll go right away." He nodded to Yizhu who was sitting on the opposite cliff, and went to find Helian Yanying.

　　"Really?" Helian Yanying was very surprised when she heard Qingjun say that they were moving back to Fengcheng. Qingjun sat beside Helian Yanying's bed and said with a smile: "Of course it's true. How can I lie to you? Pack up your things quickly! We'll leave soon." Helian Yanying hesitated for a moment and said: "Uncle Nong, will you go with us?" Qingjun nodded and said: "Of course, if Master doesn't go, who will guarantee your safety?"

　　When Helian Yanying heard that Nongshi was going back with them, she whispered to herself, "Uncle Nong hates the hustle and bustle the most. He doesn't spend much time in Fengcheng every time he stays there." Although Helian Yanying's voice was low, Qingjun heard every word clearly. He stepped forward, took Helian Yanying's hand and said, "Master's kindness, I will never be able to repay it in my lifetime." Helian Yanying was just expressing her feelings just now, and didn't want Qingjun to bear a heavy debt because of this. What's more, Nongshi never wanted Qingjun to pay it back, so he comforted her, "Brother Jun, we will take good care of Uncle Nong in the future." Qingjun understood what Helian Yanying meant, smiled and nodded to show that he was fine, and said, "Okay, you pack up! I'll go see Xiaoming."

　　After Qingjun came out of Helian Yanying's room, he went straight to Xiaoming's thatched cottage. Maybe what Helian Yanying said that day really worked. In the past few days, in addition to practicing the Zhenwu Jue taught by Qingjun, he has been studying poetry and classics in his own room. The farmer who has always been worried about Xiaoming's education couldn't help but exclaimed: "Awesome, awesome!" When Qingjun came in, Xiaoming was reading the various philosophers as expected, and he was unaware of Qingjun's entry. It seems that he was really studying hard.

　　Qingjun coughed lightly in his joy and said, "Xiaoming." Xiaoming put down his book and looked up when he heard someone calling him. It was Qingjun who quickly stood up from his seat and said, "Master, why are you here?" Qingjun smiled and said, "Why can't I come?" Qingjun's joke left Xiaoming speechless for a moment. Qingjun saw Xiaoming's embarrassment and smiled and said, "Which chapter have you read?" Xiaoming answered politely, "I was just reading Laozi's Tao Te Ching." Qingjun nodded and said, "Maybe you can understand it?" Xiaoming shook his head honestly and said, "Xiaoming can understand some of the simple principles, but Xiaoming just took a look at most of them."

　　Qing Jun was not angry because Xiao Ming did not understand. Instead, he was somewhat pleased with Xiao Ming's honesty. He thought of it and said, "Your master and I have discussed moving back to your grandfather Helian's house in Fengcheng. If you have anything to pack, please pack it quickly! We are leaving now." Xiao Ming did not expect everyone to move, and asked Qing Jun in confusion, "Master, why do we have to move?" Qing Jun could not help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard it. He could not tell Xiao Ming that it was because Helian Yanying was pregnant. This was really against his dignity as a master, so he said, "Aren't we going to rescue your uncle Jueshen? It will be more convenient to get the news in Fengcheng."

　　Xiao Ming suddenly realized the reason and said, "Then Xiao Ming will pack it up right away. Master, I will go back to prepare!" As he spoke, he began to pack up the historical books in his room. After Qing Jun told Helian Yanying and Xiao Ming that he was leaving, he returned to his room and started to pack up. The Jade Flute that Qing Jun had put aside after losing his martial arts skills was back in Qing Jun's hands. Staring at the Jade Flute in his hand, Qing Jun couldn't help but think of Lu Caihe who had left him for a long time, and couldn't help but silently said in his heart, "Caihe, are you okay?"

　　Lu Caihe said to Wang Hao who was following her with a headache: "Brother Wang, I still have things to do." Wang Hao was unmoved and said: "Just do whatever you need to do. I won't cause you any trouble." It turned out that after Lu Caihe left that morning, Wang Hao couldn't bear to lose the opportunity to be with the beauty, and hurriedly chased after her. It happened that Lu Caihe had just come out and didn't walk very far, so Wang Hao easily caught up with her. Wang Hao simply said "I'm worried" and followed Lu Caihe again. No matter what Lu Caihe said, she refused to leave. At the beginning, Lu Caihe took into account that Wang Hao was her benefactor and didn't say anything harsh, but after a long time, she couldn't help showing impatience, but Wang Hao remained unmoved, leaving Lu Caihe at a loss for a while.

　　Chapter 183 Inviting People to Save People

　　Before dark, everyone arrived at Fengcheng. Because there was no master at the Helian Mansion, Helian Feng was afraid of neglecting the guests, so he rode back on horseback. At this time, he stood at the gate and made a gesture of inviting everyone, which was quite like the landlord. Except for Yi Yazi, everyone had never been to the Helian Mansion before, so they were not afraid. Moreover, the many servants standing by were familiar with Qingjun and Nongshi. Even Xiao Ming was familiar to everyone because he was the only child in the mansion for many years.

　　Helian Yanying got out of the carriage with the help of Qingjun, and the servants bent down in a hurry. Xiaoqing and Lu'er, Helian Yanying's personal maids standing in the distance, saw Helian Yanying get out of the carriage, and hurriedly greeted her, choking with tears in their eyes and shouting: "Miss..." Speaking of it, since the two of them were assigned to take care of Helian Yanying, they have not been separated from Helian Yanying for so long! The three girls are master and servant in name, but they grew up together since childhood, and their relationship is no worse than that of sisters. When Helian Yanying saw Xiaoqing and Lu'er's red eyes, she couldn't help but also reddened her eyes, but after all, she had to be a little reserved at the gate, so she squeezed out a smile and said: "Hurry up and collect the golden beans, let's go in and talk." Looking back at Qingjun, he went straight back to his yard with Xiaoqing and Lu'er.

　　Seeing that his daughter had already gone in, Helian Feng said to Nongshi and Yiyazi who were standing at the door: "Let's go in and talk! Hehe..." In Helian Feng's opinion, Qingjun was already the master of the place, so he naturally didn't need to give in to anything. Nongshi and Yiyazi naturally wouldn't be polite to Helian Feng, so they all nodded and walked into the Helian Mansion. After a few people entered the mansion one after another, the things in the carriage naturally needed Qingjun to deal with. Qingjun didn't hesitate, and said to the servants standing at the door: "Put the carriage away, and move the things in the carriage to the backyard."

　　Although Qing Jun didn't say much, the servants didn't dare to disobey him. They sent out a man who looked like a small leader, who first bowed to Qing Jun and then stepped forward to take over the carriage road: "Don't worry, Master Qing. We will take care of it right away. You can go in and have a rest first!" Qing Jun nodded when he heard it, and said to Xiao Ming who was still standing in front of him: "Xiao Ming, let's go in!" Xiao Ming was waiting for Qing Jun to go in together, so he nodded and said: "Yes! Let's go in!"

　　Helian Feng led Nongshi and Yiyazi into the mansion and took them directly to the living room. The servants served tea and were sent away by Helian Feng. Just as they drank the tea, they saw Qingjun leading Xiaoming in. Helian Feng shouted to the servants standing outside the hall: "Come here, take Master Xiaoming down to rest!" Immediately, a servant in his thirties ran in to respond. Helian Feng smiled and said to Xiaoming: "Xiaoming, go down with him to rest! I asked them to arrange the same room for you as before."

　　Xiao Ming's recent study was not without results. Seeing this, he knew that the adults might have something to discuss. Although he was not tired, he still listened to Helian Feng and went to his residence with the servant. After Xiao Ming left, Helian Feng motioned Qing Jun to sit down, and then said, "Now let's study how to save the Son of God!" Qing Jun saw that Helian Feng was talking about serious matters, and humbly said, "Uncle Helian, do you have any good ideas?"

　　Helian Feng was embarrassed when he heard this: "I am at a loss as well. After all, the Yunlong Gang is powerful, and we can't just save people if we want to!" Qing Jun didn't feel disappointed when he heard this, after all, Helian Feng had said this before. However, the three people present were all his seniors, and they must have more ideas than him, so he asked: "Master, Uncle Helian, Uncle Yiyazi, what do you think we should do to save them?"

　　Yiyazi didn't have any good ideas either. After all, he had been in seclusion for ten years and was not very clear about many things in the martial arts world. Even though Nongshi had told Yiyazi about some of the latest developments in the martial arts world along the way, he had never experienced it personally and still had many shortcomings. So when Qingjun asked him, Yiyazi simply said, "Maybe I can help with other things, but I can't do anything about this." Qingjun already vaguely knew Yiyazi's reaction, but he didn't care. He stared at Nongshi with his eyes.

　　Although Nongshi had never met Jue Shen Zi, since Qing Jun was thinking about him, he must be a very important person to Qing Jun. In addition, he had never heard of Jue Shen Zi's bad behavior in the martial arts world, so he thought for a while and said, "The only thing now is to confirm that Jue Shen Zi is at the headquarters of Yunlong Gang?" After saying that, he looked at Helian Feng. Helian Feng saw Nongshi's eyes and knew that he wanted to confirm whether the information on his side was accurate. However, when he got the information, he had already confirmed it again and again, so he said very straightforwardly, "There is absolutely no problem with the information, but after all, more than a month has passed, and we need to explore it again."

　　Qing Jun heard Helian Feng say that the news was fine, but time had already been wasted, so he said to Nong Shi who was thinking there: "Master, what do you think?" Nong Shi nodded and said to Qing Jun: "Well, for this matter, I think we should send someone to find out first!" Helian Feng and Yiyazi had no other options, and according to the current situation, only by finding out clearly first could they save people, so they both agreed: "Then let's do as Brother Nong said!"

　　Seeing that the three elders said so, Qing Jun couldn't act on his own. However, he was afraid that sending other people to inquire about Qing Jun would waste time, so he volunteered: "Master, how about I go to get the news?" Before Nong Shi could say anything, Helian Feng stopped him and said: "No, how can you go with Yingying in this condition! Wait for me to send two capable men to inquire!" Qing Jun heard Helian Feng stop him and hurriedly explained: "Uncle Helian, I'm not going to fight the Yunlong Gang head-on this time, I'm just going to get the news. I'm a high-level warrior, so if I want to leave, there shouldn't be anyone who can stop me! If I simply assign other people to go, I'm afraid that not only will it waste time, but it will also be very disadvantageous to us if we alert the enemy."

　　Although Qingjun spoke in a rather loud tone, Helian Feng had to admit that what Qingjun said made sense, but he would not let Qingjun take risks easily, and continued: "Do you think Yingying's current situation is the right time to leave you? What will happen to Yingying if you leave?" Although Qingjun knew that he would be very sad if he went to Helian Yanying, the brotherhood was there. Not to mention other things, he was grateful to Jueshenzi for curing his poison. If he was afraid of death and did not save Jueshenzi when he knew he was in trouble, Qingjun himself would not look down on himself, let alone others. So he said to Helian Feng firmly: "Yingying, let me explain that myself."

　　When Helian Feng heard that Qing Jun wanted him to explain to Helian Yanying, he was speechless. He could only think of getting an ally to stop Qing Jun's behavior, so his eyes drifted towards Nongshi from time to time. Nongshi pretended not to see him, pondered for a while, and said to Qing Jun: "It's not impossible for you to go to Yunlong Gang to inquire, but this is not your forte after all. Why don't you let the old man send some more people to you? This way, it will not only be safer, but also the news will be transmitted faster."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that Nongshi would directly agree to his request. He was delighted but puzzled and asked, "Wouldn't it be faster if I go by myself? Wouldn't it be easy to alert the enemy if we let Uncle Helian's people from the Great Banner Village follow us?" Nongshi shook his head and said, "It's better to be prepared for the worst. If you have a chance to save Jueshenzi, we may have to fight with the Yunlong Gang. Although the Yunlong Gang is powerful, we also have many experts on our side. By then, Shangguan Yunlong will have to weigh the cost."

　　Qing Jun heard that Nongshi had thought so carefully, nodded and said to Helian Feng, "Uncle Helian, what do you think?" No matter how Nongshi and Qing Jun planned, they would have to listen to Helian Feng in the end. After all, whether it was information or fighting, Qing Jun could only rely on the people of Daqizhai. Even if Helian Feng disagreed, Nongshi had already made his decision and Qing Jun had agreed, so he couldn't refuse. However, for the sake of safety, he added, "In the past two months, Daqizhai has formed an alliance with Qianshoumen. This time, do you think we should invite them to participate, old monster?"

　　Although Helian Feng was asking about the farmer, Qing Jun heard Helian Feng mention the Thousand Hands Sect and asked, "Uncle Helian, are you talking about the Thousand Hands Sect?" Helian Feng was a little confused when he heard Qing Jun's question, then he slapped his forehead and laughed, "I forgot to tell you that the leader of the Thousand Hands Sect, Yuan Tiandao, claimed to be your sworn brother. I wonder if it's true?" Qing Jun wanted to ask Helian Feng if he was Yuan Tiandao, and nodded when he heard it, "That's right. I was in trouble back then and it was thanks to Brother Yuan who saved me. I became sworn brothers with him because I was grateful for his life-saving grace. I even met him on the way back this time!"

　　Yiyazi was sitting on the side and didn't know who they were talking about. When he heard Qingjun say that it was the person who invited him outside the inn, he couldn't help but say to Qingjun: "From the look of that man, he is the most ungrateful person. He once showed you a favor. Is there any misunderstanding?" Although Qingjun knew that Yiyazi was doing this for his own good, he was still a little unhappy about slandering Yuan Tiandao, so he replied: "Senior, you worry too much." Helian Feng took over the conversation and said: "Brother Dao's words are not entirely unreasonable. I think Yuan Tiandao is not an ordinary person. His hidden ambition is so deep that it makes people feel uneasy."

　　Nong Shi saw the displeasure on Qing Jun's face, so he stopped Helian Feng from talking and said, "Since this Sect Leader Yuan has such a connection with Qing Jun, and has formed an alliance with the Daqizhai, why not give them the news and ask them to help!" Although Nong Shi's martial arts skills were the lowest among the few people, his words carried the most weight, so he was agreed.

　　Chapter 184: A Wise Move

　　Yuan Tiandao had been staying in the hotel in the town for a long time. Seeing that Qingjun had not come to look for him as he had said before, he could not help but feel infinitely disappointed. He had been out for a long time, and there were still many things waiting for him to deal with in the sect. So he told the two elders Xuanming and Yan Qing that day: "Let's get ready, get ready to go back!"

　　The two Xuanming Elders hadn't said anything yet, but Yan Qing knew Yuan Tiandao's thoughts best, and said, "Master, are we going back now? Or should we wait a little longer?" Yuan Tiandao glanced at Yan Qing and said, "No need to wait any longer." Although Yan Qing was Yuan Tiandao's confidant, he didn't dare to disobey him and retreated with the two Xuanming Elders. The two Xuanming Elders had long been resentful of waiting here for a man called Qing Jun. If it weren't for the fact that they lost to Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao sincerely wanted to keep them, they would never have stayed here.

　　The three of them had just left Yuan Tiandao's house when they saw Chen Yue running over breathlessly. Seeing the two Xuanming elders and Yan Qing, the three of them quickly stopped and saluted the three of them, saying respectfully, "Hello, two elders, hello, Guardian Yan." The two Xuanming elders had always been unwilling to pay attention to the people under the Qianshou Sect. At this moment, they just nodded slightly and walked over. Yan Qing was different from the two Xuanming elders, and he knew Chen Yue's background. Seeing him so anxious, he couldn't help but ask, "What happened?"

　　After the Qianshou Sect and Daqizhai formed an alliance, because other people were still unfamiliar with the situation here, Chen Yue was assigned by Yuan Tiandao to be responsible for the relevant information here and to contact Danhuan of Daqizhai. Chen Yue happily accepted Yuan Tiandao's assignment this time. Although he could not return to the Qianshou Sect headquarters, Chen Yue's current situation in Fengcheng was completely different from before. Yuan Tiandao was able to entrust such an important matter to Chen Yue, and Chen Yue would only feel that he was valued.

　　After Nongshi and others discussed leaking the news to Qianshou Sect that day, Helian Feng handed the matter over to Shanhuan, which led to Chen Yue's quick arrival. When Chen Yue heard Yan Qing asking about his purpose, although he wanted to report to Yuan Tiandao in person, Yan Qing was Yuan Tiandao's confidant after all, and he didn't dare to offend him, so he explained everything to Yan Qing.

　　After listening to Chen Yue's story, Yan Qing immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. He did not dare to delay and said directly: "I will take you to the sect master now." Chen Yue thought that Yan Qing would go to ask for credit after hearing the news! Seeing that he had to go by himself, he immediately smiled and said to Yan Qing politely: "Why don't you let Yan Protector go and talk to the sect master!" Yan Qing has always been a smart man. When Chen Yue said this, Yan Qing would understand what Chen Yue meant. But now is the most important thing, not the time to play tricks with these people below, so he said loudly: "If I ask you to follow, just follow." After that, he led the way in front without waiting for Chen Yue to say anything. Chen Yue heard the displeasure in Yan Qing's voice and knew that he had gone too far. Seeing Yan Qing move, he hurriedly followed carefully behind.

　　After Yuan Tiandao informed the two Xuanming elders and Yan Qing that they were ready to start the party, he could not help but sit in the room and wonder why Qing Jun did not come to look for him. Did something unexpected happen again? While his thoughts were drifting, he heard Yan Qing outside the door shouting, "Master, Yan Qing wants to see you for something."

　　Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but feel a little confused when he heard Yan Qing's voice. What could have happened when he just went out? But he still said, "Come in!" Qing Jun pushed open the door and entered the room. Yuan Tiandao saw Chen Yue following Yan Qing at a glance. Although he vaguely guessed that something might have happened in Fengcheng, he still asked, "Chen Yue, what are you doing here?"

　　Chen Yue wanted to salute Yuan Tiandao as soon as he entered the house, but he forgot because Yuan Tiandao was looking at him. When he heard Yuan Tiandao's question, he woke up and saluted quickly, saying, "Hello, Sect Master. I came here this time to tell you some news." Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Just tell me if you have any news!"

　　Chen Yue bowed again and said, "Last night, the leader of Daqizhai sent a message saying that Daqizhai might go to Yunlong Gang to rescue someone recently, and hoped to get help from our Qianshou Sect." Yuan Tiandao frowned and asked, "Daqizhai wants to go to Yunlong Gang to rescue someone? Who to rescue?" Chen Yue quickly replied, "They said they want to rescue the Jiangnan thief Jueshenzi." Yan Qing said to Yuan Tiandao from the side, "Master, when did the Jiangnan thief Jueshenzi get involved with Daqizhai, and he was able to make Daqizhai not afraid of offending Yunlong Gang. This is not an ordinary relationship!"

　　When Yuan Tiandao first heard it, his brows were deeply frowned, but suddenly he thought of the news he had heard before, and his brows immediately relaxed. He said to Chen Yue: "Shan Huan, do you have any other news to convey?" Chen Yue secretly glanced at Yan Qing who was standing next to Yuan Tiandao, and whispered: "Captain Shan also asked his subordinates to bring a message to the sect leader, saying that your brother misses you very much, but he can't get away because of this matter, and can only wait to see you another day." This sentence was not said to Yan Qing just now.

　　Yuan Tiandao had already thought of the relationship between Jueshenzi and Qingjun, so he was not surprised to hear Chen Yue's words. Seeing that Chen Yue had nothing else to say, he said, "You did a good job this time, keep it up!" When Chen Yue heard Yuan Tiandao praising him, his face was full of tears and he said, "This is the result of the cultivation of the sect master. If the sect master has nothing else to do, I will take my leave." Yuan Tiandao waved his hand at Chen Yue and motioned him to go!

　　When Chen Yue left the house, Yan Qing asked Yuan Tiandao, "Master, the brother that Chen Yue just mentioned should be Master Qing, right? What delayed him?" Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Didn't you hear that the people of Daqizhai wanted to save Jueshenzi? According to reliable information, Jueshenzi is also the sworn brother of Qing Jun." Yan Qing suddenly realized, "I was wondering why the people of Daqizhai were so irrational. It turns out that they wanted to save Master Qing's brother." As soon as he finished speaking, he asked again, "That's not right! How can Master Qing move the power of Daqizhai?"

　　Not only Yan Qing was confused about these things, but even Yuan Tiandao himself was a little unclear. However, since Qingjun invited him to save people, he did not treat him as an outsider, so he would naturally understand these issues. However, judging from the current situation, it was definitely wise for him to make friends with Qingjun. So he said to Yanqing: "Tell everyone that we will turn around and go back to Fengcheng now." Yanqing did not look surprised when he heard this. He responded and went down to give the orders.

　　Chapter 185: Getting Ready to Depart

　　Helian Yanying glanced at Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, do you have to go in person?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Only if I go in person, otherwise I really won't be at ease. You don't know what I was like when I first went out into the world. If it weren't for Jueshenzi, I might have lost my life many times. Now that I know where he is trapped, how can I be afraid of danger and not go!" Seeing that Qingjun had said this, Helian Yanying knew that he really couldn't stop him, so he said, "Then be careful when you go, and think more about me and the baby in your belly when things happen." Son." Qingjun was pleased to hear that Helian Yanying didn't make any more trouble, so he took Helian Yanying's advice to heart and said, "Don't worry! I won't be stupid enough to snatch people from them. I have to act more carefully." Helian Yanying saw that Qingjun understood, and said with reluctance, "Then go!" Qingjun nodded, leaned down and kissed Helian Yanying on the forehead, saying, "Don't worry!" After that, he went out of the house. Although Helian Yanying wanted to go out to see Qingjun off, she was afraid that she would stop him again, so she could only pray for Qingjun in her heart with tears in her eyes.

　　Xiaoqing and Lu'er, who were guarding the gate of the courtyard, saw Qingjun coming out, and they bowed and greeted him, "Hello, young master." Qingjun didn't notice it at first, until he heard them greet him, he realized it, paused and nodded, and said, "I have to go out for a while, Yingying, I'll trouble you two ladies to take care of it." Xiaoqing was more stable than Lu'er, and hurriedly said, "You are too polite, young master, Lu'er and I will naturally do our best to take care of the young lady." Lu'er also kept nodding her head. Qingjun just gave a warning, and seeing that the two maids looked a little embarrassed, he bowed to them and went out of the courtyard directly.

　　Xiaoqing and Lu'er waited until Qingjun disappeared before turning back to the yard. Just as they reached the door of Helian Yanying's house, Xiaoqing faintly heard sniffling and could not help but hurried into the house, only to see Helian Yanying leaning against the bed and crying alone. Xiaoqing quickly threw a handkerchief forward to wipe Helian Yanying's face and said, "What's wrong with the young lady?" After asking, she couldn't help but secretly scold herself for being stupid. Why would Helian Yanying cry when Qingjun just went out? So she quickly changed the subject to comfort her, "The young master is just going out to do some things! You can wait for the young master to come back with peace of mind, but don't hurt yourself and make the young master feel distressed. When the young master went out just now, he asked Lu'er and me to take good care of the young lady! Don't cry and hurt yourself right after the young master leaves, otherwise Lu'er and I will be guilty."

　　Lu'er was a few steps behind Xiaoqing. She heard Xiaoqing's words as soon as she came in, and said, "Miss, Sister Qing is right! Please stop crying! I don't want to be beaten by the young master." Helian Yanying said, "He doesn't dare to hit you." Lu'er said, "Miss, how do you know that the young master doesn't dare to hit Lu'er? If Lu'er doesn't serve you well, the young master will definitely hit Lu'er." Helian Yanying wiped her tears and said, "If he dares to hit you, I will hit him." Lu'er bowed and said, "Thank you, Miss."

　　After Xiaoqing and Lu'er's repeated comfort, Helian Yanying's mood has improved a lot. Although she is still a little worried about Qingjun's safety, she is not as reluctant as before. She just keeps repeating in her heart, "I pray that Qingjun is safe and sound."

　　When Qingjun arrived at the front yard, Nongshi, Helianfeng, and Yiyazi were all waiting in the living room. Seeing Qingjun carrying a package and holding a jade flute in his hand, Nongshi asked, "Are you ready?" Qingjun stepped forward and saluted, "Everything is ready." Nongshi nodded, indicating that he had finished asking questions. Helianfeng next to him took over the conversation and said, "Although everyone agrees that you can go to get information this time, remember not to act rashly when you get there, okay? After all, it is recognized by people in the martial arts world that the Yunlong Gang is powerful now, so you must not overestimate your own abilities. Notify us when you have any news, and we old guys will go over to help you."

　　Although Helian Feng had been opposing Qing Jun's going to Yunlong Gang to get information, Qing Jun was not angry. Helian Feng's action was just because of his love for him. If it was a stranger, who would care about what you were going to do. So he bowed to Helian Feng very respectfully and said, "Uncle Helian, don't worry, Qing Jun will not do such a reckless thing. If there is any news, I will send it to you as soon as possible." Helian Feng nodded and said, "That's good." Then he shouted to the outside of the door, "Zhang Tao, Zhang He, come in."

　　As Helian Feng's voice fell, two slightly thin but energetic young men came in. They first greeted Helian Feng respectfully, then bowed to the farmer and Yiyazi present, and then stood still with their hands clasped. Helian Feng pointed at Zhang Tao and Zhang He and said to Qing Jun, "They are the people I assigned to you. These two are the backbone of the Feiniao Camp and are very good at intelligence." Upon hearing this, Qing Jun had to thank Helian Feng again. Helian Feng waved his hand and said to Zhang Tao and Zhang He who were standing with their hands clasped, "When you go out, you must listen to Master Qing in everything, don't you know?"

　　The two had been told by Shan Huan before they came out, so they naturally knew Qing Jun's identity. At this moment, they listened to Helian Feng's instructions and walked directly to Qing Jun, bowed and said, "Hello, young master." Qing Jun quickly moved aside and said, "You're welcome. We'll need you two for many things when we go out together!" Zhang Tao and Zhang He saw that Qing Jun was polite and not difficult to serve, and they unconsciously felt a little closer to him. Helian Feng smiled and nodded and said, "You go down and get ready first, you will set off in a while."

　　Although Helian Feng did not mention any names, Zhang Tao and Zhang He knew they were the ones he was talking about. They bowed to everyone and left. Yiyazi was the only one who did not speak in the hall, so Qingjun went directly to Yiyazi and said, "Uncle Yiyazi, do you have anything else to tell me?" Yiyazi was quite pleased with Qingjun's question, so he said, "Your master and your uncle Helian have already told you almost everything. I don't know their situation, so I won't say anything. But if it's convenient, I still suggest that you take Heiyan with you. I don't need to tell you about Heiyan's abilities, I'm sure you know them."

　　Yiyazi's words reminded Qingjun of Heiyan. How could he have forgotten Heiyan? It was very convenient for delivering messages or escaping. Qingjun quickly said to Yiyazi, "If it weren't for Uncle Yiyazi's reminder, I would have almost forgotten Heiyan." Nongshi and Helianfeng remembered Heiyan's speed, and they couldn't help but look happy.

　　Chapter 186 Considering Countermeasures

　　Yuan Tiandao and the people from the Qianshou Sect hurriedly finally arrived at Fengcheng. The others returned to where they had originally lived. Yuan Tiandao, the two Xuanming Elders, and Yan Qing went directly to the Helian Mansion. The guard knew Yuan Tiandao, who had visited several times, and did not dare to delay, and hurried in to inform Helian Feng.

　　Helian Feng, Nong Shi and Yiyazi were sitting in the living room drinking tea. When they heard that Yuan Tiandao had arrived, Helian Feng was a little surprised. Yuan Tiandao had been away from Fengcheng for nearly a month, and he had just arrived after the news was spread. Although he was very upset, he did not show it in front of his two friends. He stood up and said to Nong Shi and Yiyazi, "Yuan Tiandao from Qianshou Sect is here. Do you want to meet him?"

　　Yiyazi shook his head and said, "I feel unhappy when I see this person. You guys go ahead and meet him. I'm going back." After that, he got up and left the living room. Nongshi nodded and said, "Since he is Qingjun's sworn brother, I will check for Qingjun to see what kind of person this Sect Master Yuan is. Why is he so disliked by you, brother?" Helian Feng heard that Nongshi wanted to stay, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go and greet him now. You wait here!" Nongshi nodded at Helian Feng, picked up the teacup and watched Helian Feng leave the living room.

　　Yuan Tiandao and his three companions were getting impatient when they heard Helian Feng's loud voice: "Sorry for keeping you waiting!" Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Helian Feng to come out to greet him in person, so he said modestly: "Master Helian, you are too polite. We are uninvited guests, so we should be the ones to say sorry." Helian Feng laughed loudly and said: "Let's go in and talk, otherwise if outsiders see us, they will say that I, Helian Feng, don't know how to entertain guests!" Haha..."

　　Yuan Tiandao followed Helian Feng's words and walked into the yard. The two Xuanming elders and Yan Qing followed behind him. Yuan Tiandao went to the living room accompanied by Helian Feng. As soon as he came in, he saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting there drinking tea. Although he didn't know who this person was, the aura emanating from his body was quite that of a master, which made Yuan Tiandao curious. However, considering that this was the Helian Mansion, although he was curious, he didn't stare directly at the farmer's face.

　　Although Yuan Tiandao stayed on Nongshi's face for a very short time, with Nongshi's sharp eyes, he could still see it clearly at once. After Yuan Tiandao came in, Nongshi had carefully examined the appearance and eyes of this young man in his thirties. Although it was only a glance, he came to the same answer as Helian Feng, that is, this boy was no ordinary person. And the curiosity about himself revealed in his eyes made Nongshi feel more determined.

　　If Qing Jun makes friends with such a scheming person, it would be fine if the other party has no plans, but if there is something else, then his stupid apprentice will suffer. Thinking of Qing Jun's protection of Yuan Tiandao that day, Nong Shi felt helpless. However, for the sake of his apprentice, it seems that only he, an old man, has to step in personally and give Yuan Tiandao a lesson.

　　Although Nongshi and Yuan Tiandao had their own concerns, the conversation ended in a matter of seconds. Helian Feng brought Yuan Tiandao to Nongshi and said, "Brother Nong, this is Yuan Tiandao, the leader of Qianshou Sect. He is indeed a young and promising man." Although Yuan Tiandao did not know Nongshi's identity, he heard Helian Feng treat the visitor as an equal and thought that he must be a famous martial artist. So he quickly greeted him and said, "It is unbelievable that Helian Village Master should praise me like this. Junior Yuan Tiandao greets the senior."

　　After all, Yuan Tiandao was Qingjun's sworn brother, so Nong Shi had to do it for Qingjun's sake, so he put down the teacup in his hand, nodded, and said, "I don't like what Lao He said, but looking at Master Yuan's demeanor, I know that Master Yuan is a young hero." Although Nong Shi's words were all praises for Yuan Tiandao, Yuan Tiandao felt a little awkward, but did not want to be rude, so he thanked Nong Shi for the compliment.

　　Helian Feng had obtained Nongshi's consent, so he smiled and said to Yuan Tiandao: "It's not wrong for you to pay homage to Brother Nong. Let me introduce you to this person, the master of your sworn brother Qingjun, the 'weird hand doctor' Nongshi." Yuan Tiandao was surprised when he heard this. He didn't expect that this person was Qingjun's master. How good should this person's martial arts be? To be able to teach a young master like Qingjun, does Nongshi have any unique treasures in his hands? But thinking about the title of 'weird hand doctor' mentioned by Helian Feng at the end, why didn't he know it? In this way, the other party must be a master of medicine.

　　Although Yuan Tiandao had many questions and assumptions in his mind, since Helian Feng had already introduced Nong Shi's identity, the courtesy Yuan Tiandao had just performed was a bit light, so he hurried forward and bowed again, saying: "My nephew greets Senior Nong. I wonder if Brother Qing has mentioned me to you?" Nong Shi stood up and helped Yuan Tiandao up and said with a smile: "Master Yuan, you are too polite. Let's sit down and talk!" He pointed to the seat next to him and asked Yuan Tiandao to sit down. After Yuan Tiandao sat down, Helian Feng looked at the two Xuanming elders and Yan Qing who had been following Yuan Tiandao, nodded slightly at them and said: "You three can sit down too!" After that, he ordered the servants standing outside the door to serve tea to everyone.

　　Nongshi drank a sip of the new tea that the servant had just brought, and then he said to Yuan Tiandao: "Jun'er, I have already told you how we became sworn brothers. I want to thank Sect Master Yuan for saving my life." Yuan Tiandao saw that Nongshi kept calling him "Sect Master Yuan", and his gratitude was quite unfamiliar. In order to build a relationship, Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "Uncle Nong, you are too polite. You can just call me by my name. The elders in the sect all call me that."

　　Although Nongshi was unwilling to be so close to Yuan Tiandao, since he had given him face, he couldn't offend him. That would have a great impact on Qingjun's rescue of the Son of God. So he nodded and said, "Then I will just call you Tiandao." Yuan Tiandao smiled and replied, "That's right." Nongshi smiled and nodded, saying, "Tiandao, I think Lao He has passed the message to you!"

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't know what Nong Shi meant, but he still told the truth: "I happened to have something to do and didn't have time to go to the headquarters of Qianshou Sect. This time, I heard the news from my subordinates and rushed here immediately. Uncle Nong, is Qingjun here?" At this time, Qingjun had already left with Zhang Tao and Zhang He. Qingjun left on Black Flame. Zhang Tao and Zhang He naturally didn't have such treatment. They could only ride the Thousand Mile Horse that Helian Feng had carefully prepared. However, the three of them had already agreed on a place to meet, so they were not afraid of delaying the contact between several people because Qingjun arrived first.

　　The farmer shook his head and said, "It's really unfortunate. Qingjun has already set out to the Yunlong Gang to get information. Since Tiandao has already received the news, I wonder if Tiandao has any good ideas for saving people?" What good ideas could Yuan Tiandao have! Now that he is here and seeing that Qingjun has already set out, everyone must have discussed the result. He is just listening to some orders now, but even if he listens to orders, he should get some benefits for Qianshou Sect. Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao said to the farmer, "My nephew has no choice but to listen to Uncle Nong and Helian Village Master."

　　Anyway, what Yuan Tiandao said was very much to Nongshi's liking, so Nongshi smiled and said, "What good ideas can we old guys have? This world is destined to belong to you young people." Yuan Tiandao said modestly, "Uncle Nong, you are too modest. Look, Village Chief Helian, you, and the two gentlemen Xuanming are all in good health!" As he said that, he did not forget to praise the two gentlemen Xuanming who came with him.

　　The two Xuanming elders were sitting there and smiled gently when they heard what was said. Although Yuan Tiandao didn't know Nong Shi, the two Xuanming elders were old hands in the martial arts world after all. They had heard of Nong Shi's reputation as the 'miracle doctor with strange hands'. Although they didn't know how good Nong Shi's martial arts were now, they could feel that Nong Shi was not some senior master. But seeing Yuan Tiandao's fawning look, the two Xuanming elders didn't say much. After all, Yuan Tiandao was their master.

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao was good at talking, Nongshi said, "If Jun'er could be half as smart as you, we old guys wouldn't have to worry about him." Yuan Tiandao felt a little embarrassed when he heard that, and quickly said modestly, "Uncle Nong, you are too kind. Brother Qing was trained to be like that at such a young age. We are dumbfounded. Uncle Nong is just being modest."

　　Helian Feng sat in the host's seat and listened to the witty remarks of Nong Shi and Yuan Tiandao. He could understand some of the words but was confused by others. Seeing the two men being modest to each other again, he could not help but cough and said, "Brother Nong, Master Yuan, please stop being modest. Let's discuss how we can rescue Qing Jun if there is any news. After all, Master Yuan should be aware of the strength of the Yunlong Gang!"

　　After hearing what Helian Feng said, Yuan Tiandao quickly stopped arguing with the farmer, nodded and said, "We went there just to save people. If Shangguan Yunlong knows what's good for us, he won't become our enemy for one person. But we should be prepared for the worst. What if the Yunlong Gang uses this as an excuse to attack our two gangs? We should think carefully about these things. We can't fight a war without preparation!"

　　Yuan Tiandao's worry was not without reason. After all, the Yunlong Gang had been frantically expanding its power in the past two years, and had destroyed dozens of gangs, both large and small. If they used Zi to attack Daqizhai and Qianshoumen, it might be possible. After all, the Yunlong Gang would pay a huge price at most, while Daqizhai and Qianshoumen might be destroyed. Helian Feng heard Yuan Tiandao mention this and asked, "Does Sect Master Yuan have any good ideas? These problems are also what I am worried about!"

　　Chapter 187 Yellow Crane Tower

　　"My old friend bid farewell to the Yellow Crane Tower and went to Yangzhou in the spring of March." Yangzhou has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. In order to avoid disputes, the Tang Dynasty set up 39 prefectures and 196 counties here to prevent Yangzhou from being a part of the coalition. However, the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not expect that the subsequent emperors of the Tang Dynasty would be arrogant and licentious and would govern the country into pieces. Today, Yangzhou is no longer respected by the power and orders of the government. Now anyone who makes a living in Yangzhou knows who is the real king of Yangzhou, especially the land in the south of Yangzhou, which is like a dragon's den and a tiger's lair, because there is the world's largest gang - the Yunlong Gang.

　　No one paid attention to the Yunlong Gang when it was first established, but now the Yunlong Gang has shown strength that even the martial arts giants like Shaolin and Wudang dare not match. People in the martial arts world have always believed in the strong, and those who are new to the martial arts world are proud to join the Yunlong Gang, which has further boosted the Yunlong Gang's momentum.

　　In the Yellow Crane Tower in the north of Yangzhou, a handsome young man with a face as sharp as a sculpture and distinct features sat by the window. There were a few home-cooked dishes on the table, and a pot of daughter's red wine that had already been emptied was left aside by the young man. He listened attentively to the opinions and comments of the people upstairs and downstairs about the Yunlong Gang. This young man was none other than Qing Jun who came to get information on the black flame. Although Qing Jun arrived earlier than Zhang Tao and Zhang He, he did not contact the contact information of the Daqizhai stationed here, so he found a small inn, settled Hei Yan down, and followed the way to the world-famous Yellow Crane Tower.

　　"Have you heard about it?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded at the table behind Qingjun, "Heard what?" It seemed that the companion with the hoarse voice was curious about what the man said, "Such a big thing, you haven't heard the news? Shangguan, the leader of the Yunlong Gang, is going to select disciples recently. Haven't you seen that the number of young talents coming to Yangzhou City has doubled in the past few days?" The hoarse man intentionally or unintentionally leaned towards Qingjun. The people at the same table seemed to have heard this news for the first time, and couldn't help but ask: "Could it be that Shangguan, the leader of the Shangguan Gang, accepts outsiders as disciples?"

　　The man with the hoarse voice seemed to be showing off his knowledge intentionally. He took a sip of wine and said, "Since Gang Leader Shangguan wants to recruit disciples, he must recruit the best young people in the world. How can he limit himself to his own sect? Besides, whoever can be chosen by Gang Leader Shangguan to be a disciple will be promoted to the top of the world, second only to the emperor." His tone revealed infinite envy and yearning.

　　The person sitting at the same table seemed to be quite excited as well, and couldn't help asking, "What are the requirements for Gang Leader Shangguan to accept a disciple?" The person with the hoarse voice was envious and yearning, but when he heard the question from his tablemate, he sneered, "You don't have to think about it. Gang Leader Shangguan is accepting a disciple, so the younger the better. Everyone knows that the younger the better. Of course, the talent for martial arts is also important. If the talent for martial arts is lacking, it will be useless even if you start training from the womb, right..."

　　Qing Jun picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea, thinking about the news he had just heard: "Shangguan Yunlong is going to take in a disciple." Wouldn't Yangzhou City be more and more mixed? Why didn't he receive the news before? He didn't know if this would have any impact on his investigation work.

　　While Qing Jun was still thinking in the Yellow Crane Tower, two more handsome young men entered Yangzhou City. "Brother Wang, I really have something important to do here. Go and do it!" The young master said to the man behind him. "You see, Yangzhou City is full of good and bad people now. How can I feel at ease if you stay here alone! I will definitely leave when you finish your business here." The two men were Lu Caihe and Wang Hao.

　　Lu Caihe wanted to avenge her master, so she wanted to go to Yunlong Gang to do some investigation. After all, the most popular rumor in the martial arts world was that Yue Nujian was killed by the people of Yunlong Gang. After hearing Wang Hao's answer, Lu Caihe turned around helplessly and said, "Why do you have to take risks with me?" Wang Hao was silent for a moment and said, "Because I like you."

　　Wang Hao's words made Lu Caihe's heart tremble. Although Lu Caihe had guessed Wang Hao's thoughts a long time ago, this was the first time that Wang Hao said it so casually. It would be a lie to say that Lu Caihe didn't have Wang Hao in her heart at all, but... Wang Hao's figure could never surpass the figure that had been deeply rooted in her heart.

　　Wang Hao did not expect that he could speak out his true feelings. He stood behind Lu Caihe anxiously, fearing that Lu Caihe would not give in and drive him away. Lu Caihe stood there for a long time, attracting passers-by to look at the two people from time to time. Lu Caihe did not want to attract attention, so she said to Wang Hao who was standing behind her: "What are you doing standing there, hurry up!" Then she walked first. Although there were no sweet words, it sounded like the sound of nature to Wang Hao's ears. He smiled foolishly and followed Lu Caihe's steps.

　　Lu Caihe didn't know how to get the news, but restaurants and teahouses were the most convenient places to get some news, so she decided to find a restaurant to eat first, after all, it was almost noon. Wang Hao saw Lu Caihe was always looking at these restaurants and teahouses, guessed Lu Caihe's intention, stepped forward and said: "Since you are in Yangzhou City, you have to go to the Yellow Crane Tower." Lu Caihe knew about the Yellow Crane Tower, but wouldn't it be bad to show up in such a restaurant like that?

　　Seeing Lu Caihe lost in thought, Wang Hao thought that Lu Caihe had never heard of the Yellow Crane Tower, so he deliberately showed off, "The Yellow Crane Tower is known as 'the best tower in the world'. Legend has it that a Taoist priest once painted a dancing yellow crane on the wall of Xin's Hotel here, and the business of the hotel prospered greatly. Ten years later, the Taoist priest came back, used his flute to summon the yellow crane, and flew away on the crane. Xin then funded the construction of the tower, and all the people in the world, whether they were civil or military, regarded it as an elegant thing to see the elegance of the Yellow Crane Tower."

　　When Lu Caihe heard Wang Hao talking about the story of the Yellow Crane Tower, she knew that Wang Hao had misunderstood her intention, but she did not want to explain. However, since Wang Hao said it so well, why didn't the two of them go to the Yellow Crane Tower? If they could hear some news, that would be a great thing. Thinking of this, she said to Wang Hao, "Let's go to the Yellow Crane Tower first!" Wang Hao was very happy to see that Lu Caihe was willing to listen to his advice. He nodded vigorously and said, "I've been there with my senior master. I'll lead the way." After that, he walked forward to lead the way for Lu Caihe.

　　Chapter 188: The Secret Man in the Bookstore

　　Qingjun had been staying in the Yellow Crane Tower originally to inquire about news. However, seeing that there was no more news and more and more people coming and going, he could not help feeling bored. He called the waiter, paid for the drinks, and strolled out of the Yellow Crane Tower.

　　Lu Caihe was led by Wang Hao all the way to the Yellow Crane Tower. When they arrived at the gate of the tower, Wang Hao said to Lu Caihe in a flattering manner: "We are here." Lu Caihe did not hear clearly what Wang Hao said, but felt that the back figure that just left the store was so familiar, and the figure in her heart unconsciously occupied her whole heart. Lu Caihe saw that she was thinking of Qingjun again, and she could not help but laugh at herself that how could someone with so much beauty think of her!

　　Lu Caihe's strange behavior caught Wang Hao's attention. Seeing Lu Caihe being so stupid again, Wang Hao felt a dull pain in his heart. This was the first time Lu Caihe had been like this. Although Wang Hao had asked her about it, he could not get any information. This time was no exception. Wang Hao did not interrupt Lu Caihe's contemplation until half a moment later when Lu Caihe woke up and apologized to Wang Hao, "I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." Wang Hao shook his head and said without any expression, "It's okay, let's go in!"

　　The two entered the Yellow Crane Tower, but it was crowded. It was dinner time, and many people came here because of its reputation. The waiter saw the guests and greeted them warmly, "Dear guests, you are here! You two are so lucky. A table of guests just left and you two are here. Please come this way." Wang Hao originally thought that there was no room here! Just when he was about to apologize to Lu Caihe, he couldn't help but look at Lu Caihe. After all, it was so noisy here, would Lu Caihe be willing to stay here?

　　Lu Caihe was very satisfied with the crowded place. She came here to get information about the Yunlong Gang. In such a place where good and bad people mix, the news is often the most well-informed. So she said to the waiter, "Then please lead the way, brother!" The waiter shook the rag on his shoulder and carefully led Lu Caihe and Wang Hao to the table where Qingjun had just sat and said, "My two guests, what would you like to eat?"

　　Wang Hao had already figured out Lu Caihe's eating habits along the way, and knew that Lu Caihe was very casual about eating, so he did not ask Lu Caihe any more questions and said directly: "Make us some of the restaurant's signature dishes. No wine, but a pot of good tea." The waiter agreed and went to prepare quickly.

　　As soon as the waiter left, Wang Hao whispered to Lu Caihe: "Caihe, can you tell me about your visit to Yangzhou? I can help you anyway." Lu Caihe glanced at Wang Hao who was full of hope and said: "There is no need to trouble you, Brother Wang, and don't call me by my real name, just call me Lu Ping."

　　Wang Hao was choked by Lu Caihe, but he didn't show any embarrassment on his face. He apologized, "I'm sorry, I said something wrong." Seeing Wang Hao apologize to her, Lu Caihe thought about how he had taken care of her all the way, and felt embarrassed. She shook her head and said, "Brother Wang, you don't have to be so polite." Wang Hao couldn't help but smile when he heard it, thinking that his efforts along the way were still useful. As long as he persisted, it was not impossible for him to win the beauty. Thinking of this, the smile on his face bloomed even more.

　　Seeing Wang Hao grinning foolishly, Lu Caihe frowned slightly, but it was someone else's business and she couldn't intervene, so she lowered her head and thought about how to get the information. The Yunlong Gang was mentioned in the martial arts world as a place like a dragon's den and a tiger's lair. While Lu Caihe was thinking, the waiter served tea. Wang Hao dismissed the waiter and personally filled a cup of tea for Lu Caihe and said, "Cai... Lu Ping, have a cup of tea!" Lu Caihe put away her thoughts and picked up the cup of tea handed over by Wang Hao, and slowly took a sip...

　　After leaving the Yellow Crane Tower, Qingjun thought that Zhang Tao and Zhang He would not arrive in Yangzhou City until dark at the earliest. Qingjun had already been to the place where they had agreed to meet after arriving in Yangzhou City, so there was nothing to do in the afternoon! It would be better to go to the south of the city to take a look. The Yunlong Gang had been mentioned by people around him since Qingjun left the Nameless Valley. Qingjun was really curious. Thinking of this, it was like grass growing on his head and it was hard to restrain himself. Qingjun put aside all his concerns and turned directly to the south of the city.

　　The headquarters of Yunlong Gang is located in the south of Yangzhou City. Because many young talents have come to visit Shangguan Yunlong recently, the guards at the gate of Yangzhou City are not as strict as in the past. The guards don't ask questions to young people like Qingjun. Those guards are afraid that they will offend the nobles unknowingly. After all, no one knows who Shangguan Gang Master will choose as his disciple. Therefore, Qingjun has never been able to experience the strength of Yunlong Gang since he entered Yangzhou City. Qingjun was thinking about his own things and slowly arrived in the south of Yangzhou City. He saw that the guard towers in the south of Yangzhou City rose from the ground, and surrounded the world in the middle like stars surrounding the moon. The only thing you can see from the outside is the tower that is twenty feet high, with a total of five floors, a pointed roof, layers of eaves, and the same view from all directions.

　　While Qing Jun was still standing there, he saw a sturdy man running out of a nearby guardhouse and asked, "Who are you? Do you know where this is?" Qing Jun glanced at the man and said, "I came here because of your reputation, so I naturally know that this is the Yunlong Gang's place." The sturdy man nodded and said, "Since you know this is the Yunlong Gang's place, you should know the rules of the Yunlong Gang. Not everyone can come here." He glanced at Qing Jun and saw that he was still young. He thought that Qing Jun came to ask Shangguan Yunlong to be his disciple, so he slowed down his tone and said, "The place for apprenticeship is at the open-air platform in the north of the city, hosted by Elder Song Que."

　　Seeing that the other party had misunderstood his identity, Qing Jun did not want to explain. Such an explanation would probably only bring him trouble. He then clasped his fists to thank the strong man and said, "Thank you for telling me." The strong man seemed to be very pleased with Qing Jun's courtesy. He smiled and said, "This elder Song Que is nicknamed 'Earth Sword' by the people in the martial arts world. He is one of the most skilled swordsmen in the martial arts world. He is also famous for his wisdom. If you want to sign up, you'd better do it as soon as possible. Don't hang around here. If you are seen by the Black Guards, your life will be in danger."

　　Qingjun thanked the sturdy man again and turned to leave the south of the city. Although he had never set foot in the Yunlong Gang in the south of the city, Qingjun already had some understanding of Yunlong. "Open terrace!" Qingjun thought that if he wanted to find out the news, it would not work if he broke in, so it seemed that he had to use his wits. Becoming a disciple was a good excuse. Besides, it would be nice to meet the world's talents at such a grand event. After thinking about this, he made up his mind.

　　Because Qingjun walked back and forth, it was already dark when he returned to the place where he was staying. Qingjun thought that Zhang Tao and Zhang He might have arrived, so he packed up and went to an inconspicuous bookstore in the north of Yangzhou City where he had agreed to meet them. As soon as Qingjun arrived at the door of the bookstore, he saw two riders slowly approaching. They were Zhang Tao and Zhang He. Although outsiders were allowed to ride horses in Yangzhou City, no one except the Black Guards of the Yunlong Gang was allowed to ride horses wildly. Many unruly members of the Yunlong Gang did not dare to disobey this, so it was rare to see people being hit by horses in Yangzhou City.

　　Zhang Tao was sharp-eyed and saw Qing Jun standing at the door of the bookstore. He couldn't help but speed up a bit, then jumped off the horse and saluted to Qing Jun, saying, "Young Master Qing." Zhang He was not slow either, and followed suit and said, "Young Master Qing." Qing Jun was not arrogant. After all, he still had to rely on the two of them here. He returned the greeting and said, "Thank you for your courtesy. How was your journey?" Zhang Tao replied, "Thank you, young master, the journey was smooth." Seeing that the two of them looked exhausted, Qing Jun asked, "Would you like to come back to the hotel with me to rest first?" Zhang He glanced at Zhang Tao, and Zhang Tao said to Qing Jun, "Young Master Qing, we are fine. You must be wondering why our brothers asked you to wait for us here. In fact, this bookstore is the base of our Daqizhai in Yangzhou City. Let's go in and talk." As he spoke, he tied the horse to the hungry horse post outside and led Qing Jun into the bookstore.

　　Qingjun was not a fool and had already guessed the reason, but since Zhang Tao had already said it, Qingjun did not refute anything and followed Zhang Tao and Zhang He into the bookstore. There were two clerks in the bookstore. When they saw the customer coming, they greeted him attentively: "Sir, you are here. What do you need?" His eyes passed Zhang Tao and Zhang He and looked at Qingjun, because no matter how he looked at them, he could not tell that the two people wanted to buy books.

　　Qing Jun did not speak, but Zhang Tao asked, "Do you have any good large characters?" The two clerks in the bookstore were also from the Feiniao Camp. They were stunned when they heard the words, not knowing whether the other party was one of their own or a blind cat that had caught a dead mouse. They smiled and replied, "Sir, you are joking. How can our bookstore not have large characters? I wonder if these large characters are for you or for others to see?" This is also the codeword of the Feiniao Camp. Zhang Tao was naturally very familiar with this, and smiled and said, "Of course it is for others to see. The person who wants to see the large characters is a kind person."

　　Upon hearing this, the clerk in the bookstore knew that one of their own had arrived, and hurriedly said, "The shop is not open in front of the big shop, please follow me to the back to have a look." After saying that, he nodded to another clerk and led Qingjun and the other two to the backyard. Qingjun glanced at Zhang Tao, and seeing Zhang Tao nodded to him, he took the lead and followed.

　　The waiter went to the backyard and quickly invited the bookstore owner to come over. The bookstore owner was a middle-aged man dressed like a scholar. Although it was already past September and the weather was already cool, he still held a folding fan in his hand. Hearing the waiter say that his own people had come, he hurried over to greet Qing Jun and the other two and asked, "Where are you from?" This was also to confirm the identities of Qing Jun and the others again. Zhang Tao was not annoyed. He took out the token and handed it to the owner, saying, "Captain Shan has already ordered that all the secret agents in Yangzhou City listen to Master Qing's orders."

　　Chapter 189: Currying favor

　　The bookstore owner couldn't help but feel suspicious after hearing what Zhang Tao said. The token Zhang Tao handed over was real, but even though he hadn't lived in the headquarters of Daqizhai for a long time, he couldn't tell that Qing Jun looked like a person from Daqizhai, so he couldn't help showing doubt on his face. Zhang Tao was also engaged in intelligence work, and he was very skilled in observing people's words and expressions, so he smiled and introduced: "This is the son-in-law of our Helianzhai master. This time, Master Qing came here to do something that needs us, so please help the shopkeeper."

　　The bookstore owner was shocked when he heard this and quickly stepped forward to greet him, saying, "Mr. Qing, my apologies, my apologies. I'm Wang Da, the head of the secret service in Yangzhou City of Daqizhai. Please let me know if you need anything." It would have been fine if Wang Da didn't know Qing Jun's identity. Even if he knew Qing Jun's identity, he would not dare to act rashly. After all, they were far away from the headquarters of Daqizhai and were unfamiliar with the various new forces and figures. It would be very easy for them to lose their current low position, let alone be promoted to the next level or half a level.

　　Wang Da couldn't help but wonder if he would be rewarded by the village if he helped Qing Jun do what he wanted to do this time, and let him return to take up a more important position. Seeing Wang Da's gift to him, Qing Jun didn't want to be arrogant. After all, he and Helian Yanying haven't married yet. He didn't stop Zhang Tao just now because Zhang Tao wanted to use the situation to pressure Wang Da to work for him wholeheartedly. So he returned the gift and said, "You are too polite, Chief Wang. I haven't apologized to Chief Wang for disturbing you yet!"

　　Although Wang Da appreciated the gift from Lord Qing, he did not dare to be arrogant and said quickly, "Mr. Qing, you are too polite. Since you are here, I will welcome you first. If you have any instructions, just tell me directly."

　　Just as Qing Jun was about to refuse, Zhang Tao winked at him and changed his words, saying, "Then I'll have to trouble you, Chief Wang." Wang Da smiled and said, "Then Mr. Qing, please wait a moment. I'll go out and take care of it." He nodded slightly to Zhang Tao and Zhang He and left the room. When Wang Da walked away, Qing Jun asked, "Zhang Tao, why do we have to stay?" Zhang Tao had expected Qing Jun to ask, so he said to Qing Jun, "Mr. Qing, you don't know that these leaders stationed outside are afraid of losing the favor of the top leaders because they have lived outside for a long time, so they want to curry favor with you after knowing your identity. If you don't give them this face, we will inquire about the news in Yangzhou City, and I'm afraid they will work without putting in any effort." After Zhang Tao's reminder, Qing Jun finally understood the truth, and couldn't help but warn himself in his heart that he must learn more when he is outside, otherwise he would offend people at any time.

　　Wang Da left quickly and came back quickly, holding a pot of good tea in his hand. He came in and filled the three people with new tea before saying, "Mr. Qing, please wait a moment. I have asked them to go out and order the shark fin banquet. They will be back soon. Have a cup of tea first." He raised the teacup in front of him and invited Qing Jun, Zhang Tao and Zhang He to drink together. Since Qing Jun had listened to Zhang Tao's analysis, he naturally took the attitude of making the best of it and accepted Wang Da's courtesy completely.

　　Just as Wang Da said, the shark fin banquet came very quickly. Wang Da stood up and led Qing Jun and the other two to the table. There were 16 dishes on the table, divided into 8 cold dishes and 8 dried and fresh dishes. In front of each person was a mandarin duck cup with four kinds of dried fruits, one side was black melon seeds and walnut kernels, the other side was white melon seeds and peanuts, and in the middle was a plate of braised shark fin. Wang Da introduced: "Mr. Qing, this is a famous shark fin banquet in Yangzhou. The cooking skills are unique in shape, color, fragrance and taste. The main ingredients are carefully selected, mainly tender and plump fresh freshwater fish and fat chicken, tender duck, water fish, snails, etc. The auxiliary ingredients are locally produced broad beans, Xianglian, lettuce, tofu, loquat; the seasonings are more local, with more than 20 kinds of ginger, onion, garlic, chili, etc. The cooking method is There are more than 10 kinds of dishes, such as steaming, braising, stewing, stewing, crisping, roasting and frying. Among them, spicy fat chicken, crystal duck, ham broad beans, crispy peach kernels, shredded chicken with wild rice seed, pot-sticked fish fillet, deep-fried snails, spicy and sour tripe, Zuan shark fin, barbecued duck, three flavors in milk soup, Wuling water fish, assorted Xianglian, Koumo vegetable heart, white sauce bream, three soups with twisted silk, sesame meat cubes, Phoenix lettuce, double yolk roast, chicken pecking tofu, silver thread flower rolls, shrimp crispy combination, etc. are even more delicious. I have asked them to cook them all. Maybe the other dishes are not ready yet. Let's eat while waiting. "While talking, he picked up the wine pot on the table and filled the wine glass in front of Qingjun with wine. Of course, Zhang Tao, Zhang He and Wang Da did not neglect it either.

　　After three rounds of wine and five dishes, the dishes Wang Da mentioned were served one by one. Qing Jun raised his glass and said to Wang Da: "We are sorry to bother you, Chief Wang. I offer you a glass of wine." Then he drank the wine in his glass. Wang Da was excited to see that his efforts were not in vain, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He said modestly: "It is a blessing for me that Mr. Qing can come to Yangzhou. Please don't be polite."

　　Qing Jun was waiting for Wang Da to say this, and he said, "I wonder if Chief Wang has received any news from the village recently, asking the brothers here to find out about a man called Jue Shen Zi?" Wang Da put down his wine glass and nodded, "We have received orders from the village, and it was we who reported that Jue Shen Zi was trapped in Yunlong Gang. Master Qing is here to save Jue Shen Zi?" Wang Da was not stupid, and he guessed Qing Jun's intention at once. Qing Jun nodded and said, "That's right, because some things delayed me from coming last time. I wonder if Jue Shen Zi is still in Yunlong Gang now?"

　　Wang Da did not take over the conversation directly this time. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "To be honest with you, Master Qing, the last news was accidentally obtained by a brother from the Yunlong Gang. The Yunlong Gang is now run like a bucket by Shangguan Yunlong. It is really difficult for people to get involved."

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but frown when he heard that. He really didn't expect that the Yunlong Gang would be so strict. Seeing Qing Jun's look, Wang Da thought that Qing Jun was dissatisfied with him, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Qing, how about I let the brothers here think of a solution first, and you wait here for a few days?" Qing Jun woke up when he heard that, and saw Wang Da's uneasy look. He knew that Wang Da had misunderstood his meaning, but Qing Jun did not reject Wang Da's suggestion. It would be better to have a two-pronged approach. However, he still comforted, "You are too polite, Chief Wang. I am very grateful for the news from last time." Wang Da couldn't help but say a few more compliments.

　　Qing Jun suddenly thought of the news that Shangguan Yunlong had heard at the Yellow Crane Tower and asked, "Chief Wang, do you know something else?" Wang Da asked, "What is Master Qing referring to?" Qing Jun said, "Shangguan Yunlong is going to take in a disciple."

　　Chapter 190: Prepare to Participate

　　Wang Da was shocked when he heard Qing Jun ask him about Shangguan Yunlong's acceptance of a disciple. This was really a dereliction of duty. Although the news had come out a long time ago, Wang Da thought that Daqizhai had always been neutral and would not care about such news, so he automatically filtered it out. Wang Da never thought that Daqizhai would have a dispute with Yunlong Gang.

　　Wang Da's uneasy expression immediately attracted the attention of the three people present. Before Qing Jun could say anything, Zhang Tao and Zhang He, who had just heard the news, asked in surprise, "Shangguan Yunlong wants to accept a disciple? Chief Wang, do you know this news?"

　　Wang Da realized that he could not hide his mistake, so he quickly stood up from his seat and apologized to Qing Jun: "Master Qing, it was all because of my confusion that I failed to pass such important news back to the village in time. Please punish me, Master Qing."

　　Qing Jun was not surprised at all when he heard this. After all, so many young talents in Yangzhou City came here because of their reputation. It was impossible that the Yunlong Gang had this idea on impulse. Since the Yunlong Gang had already known about this, and he was completely unaware of it when he was in the city closure, it could only be that Wang Da did not pass the news back. It would be a lie to say that he was not angry, but he was not from the Daqizhai after all. It would be unreasonable to teach or punish Wang Da. What's more, he needed the help of Wang Da, a local snake, to find out the news about Jueshenzi in Yangzhou City. Thinking of this, Qing Jun quickly stood up and helped him, saying, "What is Wang doing? I just asked casually. I don't mean to blame Wang at all. After all, whether Shangguan Yunlong accepts disciples or not is none of Daqizhai's business."

　　Seeing that Lord Qing had not blamed him, Wang Da was very grateful and said, "Thank you, Lord Qing, for your generosity." He glanced around at Zhang Tao and Zhang He, who looked a little angry, and apologized to them awkwardly, "Brothers, I know I was wrong. I will never make such a mistake again. Please forgive me this time!"

　　Zhang Tao was more stable than Zhang He. He knew that he still needed Wang Da's help. Besides, Qing Jun didn't say anything, so they couldn't say anything. So he smiled and said, "Boss Wang, you are too polite. Since Master Qing doesn't want to pursue it, we brothers naturally have nothing to say." He poked Zhang He, who was sitting next to him and hadn't come to his senses yet, and then said, "Since Master Qing asked you about Shangguan Yunlong's taking in a disciple, just tell the truth."

　　Wang Da heard that they had already exposed their crimes, so he did not dare to delay any longer and said quickly: "Mr. Qing, the situation is like this. I don't know for what reason Shangguan Yunlong had the people of the Yunlong Gang spread the word in the martial arts world three days ago, saying that he wanted to accept disciples, and there was no limit on background. This move immediately caused a shock in Yangzhou City. In recent days, many young talents have come here to become disciples. Although everyone nominally looks down on the identity of the Yunlong Gang as a gangster, how many people can escape the temptation of such great power!" Wang Da finally said with emotion. Wang Da didn't realize that he had said the wrong thing until he saw Zhang Tao staring at him after he finished speaking. After all, Mr. Qing was also a young talent, so he quickly added: "Of course, a true young hero like Mr. Qing would naturally disdain this."

　　Qing Jun was thinking about the intention of the Yunlong Gang, and he automatically filtered out Wang Da's words. Qing Jun thought for a long time but couldn't figure it out, so he said to Wang Da: "Do you know when the disciple recruitment meeting will be held?"

　　Wang Da said, "According to the news we received, Yunlong Gang will hold an open recruitment at the open-air platform in the north of the city the day after tomorrow. There will be three competitions, one for civil and one for martial arts. As for what the final competition will be, I really don't know." Qing Jun was very satisfied that Wang Da could tell him so much information. Qing Jun glanced at Zhang Tao and Zhang He who were sitting at the same table and said, "Have you two finished your meal? If you have, let's go back first!"

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He stood up immediately after hearing this, proving with their actions that they had finished eating. Wang Da saw that Qing Jun was about to leave, and hurriedly tried to persuade him to stay, saying, "Since Master Qing has come to Yangzhou City, you should let me show my hospitality. Do you think you can stay here?" Qing Jun shook his head after hearing this and said, "Boss Wang has prepared such a sumptuous meal, it's already very good, how can we ask for more! When we came, we already booked a hotel, so we won't bother Boss Wang. If you have any news, just contact us directly. I'm sure Boss Wang will know where we are with his ears and eyes!"

　　Upon hearing this, Wang Da thought that Qing Jun's move was intended to test his strength in Yangzhou City. He did not dare to hesitate and nodded quickly and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Qing. As soon as I have any news, I will send it to you immediately." Qing Jun nodded and left the bookstore accompanied by Zhang Tao and Zhang He.

　　Because Qingjun came on foot, Zhang Tao and Zhang He did not mount their horses either. They each led their own horses and followed behind Qingjun. They saw Qingjun nodding and shaking his head from time to time, which made them confused. Fortunately, this place was not far from the inn where Qingjun stayed. It took about a quarter of an hour to reach the inn. Qingjun had already asked for three rooms, so even though Qingjun led Zhang Tao and Zhang He, there was no problem of not having rooms.

　　Zhang Tao handed the horse to Zhang He, and asked him to personally follow the waiter to lead the horse to the stable in the backyard of the inn. Zhang Tao followed Qing Jun to the inn's room. After Qing Jun entered the room, Zhang Tao looked around outside the room and saw that there was no one. He whispered to Qing Jun: "Sir, have you thought of any way to get into the Yunlong Gang to investigate?"

　　Qing Jun shook his head. Qing Jun's martial arts skills were considered to be a master at this time. His hearing was extremely sensitive, so he knew that there was no one around, so he did not suppress his voice and said, "I don't know either. Before you came, I went to the south of the city where the Yunlong Gang was located, but before I could go deep into the city, the guards guarding the outer perimeter blocked me and I came out. Although it is no problem for me to explore the Yunlong Gang at night with my current skills, if I fail, alerting the enemy will have a significant impact on our subsequent rescue work!"

　　Zhang Tao agreed with Qing Jun's concerns and couldn't help but say, "Then let's wait and see what news Wang Da can get." Qing Jun said, "That's the only way, but I want to attend the apprenticeship meeting the day after tomorrow. If I can use this as an opportunity to join the Yunlong Gang, I think I can fish in troubled waters." Zhang Tao didn't see it that way and advised, "Young Master, please think twice! The village chief has repeatedly told us to promise that you don't do anything risky. Although you have outstanding martial arts, Shangguan Yunlong's motives for accepting disciples are unclear. If there is any conspiracy, Zhang Tao really has no face to see the village chief." Although Zhang Tao was right to worry, Qing Jun was tormented by his concern for his brother, so he insisted, "There is still some time, maybe there will be good news from Wang Da, but we must go to such a grand event to see it for ourselves."

　　Zhang Tao heard Qing Jun say this, knowing that he could not stop Qing Jun's decision, so he brought up Helian Yanying and said, "Before I leave, the village chief told me to tell you, that is, please put Miss first in everything." Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this, smiled bitterly and shook his head, thinking, "I didn't expect Uncle Helian to be so fussy." Zhang Tao knew that he had said everything he should say to Qing Jun, so he stopped disturbing him and said goodbye, "Then you can have a rest first, Zhang Tao will leave first."

　　Zhang Tao's performance over the past two days really satisfied Qing Jun, so when Qing Jun heard Zhang Tao say that he wanted to rest, he responded with a smile: "You've been traveling all day, you should go back and have a good rest! We'll discuss it tomorrow." Zhang Tao nodded slightly and slowly stepped out.

　　In an upper room of an inn not far from Qingjun, Wang Hao insisted, "No, I don't agree. How can you take the risk?" Lu Caihe said with a cold face, "This is my own business. I appreciate your kindness, but please leave this place of trouble. Otherwise, if people with bad intentions see that you are attending the Yunlong Gang's apprenticeship meeting, I don't know how they will frame you!"

　　It turned out that they had also heard about the Yunlong Gang's apprenticeship meeting at the Yellow Crane Tower. Lu Caihe wanted to attend because she couldn't think of any other way, but Wang Hao disagreed. Wang Hao replied, "They can arrange it however they want, but I strongly disagree with you attending the apprenticeship meeting. It's too dangerous for you with your martial arts." Perhaps Wang Hao's firm concern touched a sensitive nerve of Lu Caihe, and his tone softened involuntarily, "Brother Wang, I know what I'm doing. This afternoon we wanted to go to the Yunlong Gang to get information. You also saw how strict the Yunlong Gang's guards are. It's impossible to get some information. Now the only chance is for me to attend the apprenticeship meeting and fish in troubled waters."

　　Wang Hao saw that Lu Caihe would not listen to him no matter how he tried to persuade her. He felt helpless. If he had no sect, it would be fine. He could still take care of Lu Caihe in that situation. However, with his current status in Wudang Sect, if he interfered in this matter, it would easily cause trouble for the sect. Wang Hao really had no other way. Moreover, Lu Caihe would not tell him why she had to go deep into the Yunlong Gang. Although Wang Hao knew it was useless, he still tried his best and said, "Why don't we wait and see if there are other ways?"

　　Lu Caihe said, "I have thought of all the possible ways, and this matter is settled." After speaking, she glanced at the silent Wang Hao and said in a slow tone, "I will never forget your kindness, but I really don't want you to get involved in this mess. We are from two different worlds..." Wang Hao stood up and interrupted Lu Caihe before she finished speaking, "It's getting late, I'm sure you are tired, go to bed early! We can talk tomorrow if you have anything to say." As he spoke, he picked up the sword on the table and walked out of the room slowly. Lu Caihe stared at Wang Hao's back, wanting to say something but unable to speak.

　　Chapter 191 Competition Rules

　　Two days passed in a flash, and there was no news from Wang Da. Qing Jun knew that his only chance was to attend Shangguan Yunlong's disciple-recruiting meeting. Although he wanted to go alone, how could Zhang Tao and Zhang He allow Qing Jun to take risks alone? So the three of them went to the open-air platform together.

　　The Ruten Terrace is located on the most prosperous street in the north of Yangzhou City. It was specially prepared for disciples with grudges after the establishment of the Yunlong Gang. Later, many old enemies in the martial arts world came here to settle their grudges, which made the Ruten Terrace famous in the martial arts world. Today, the Ruten Terrace is even more crowded. Regardless of whether they have the confidence to become disciples or not, the martial arts people who come to join in the fun are really numerous. At this time, the only place with good order is the Ruten Terrace. The surroundings are controlled by the men of the Yunlong Gang. Several people wearing brocade clothes sit on the stage, turning a deaf ear to the noise below.

　　Led by Zhang Tao and Zhang He, Qing Jun came straight to the open-air platform step by step. Zhang Tao glanced at the people sitting on the platform and introduced them to Qing Jun in a low voice: "Young Master, the man in purple is Song Que, a martial artist at the high level of the Heavenly Grade. He uses a sword to perfection and is trusted by Shangguan Yunlong. Although he is only ranked fourth among the elders in the gang, the three elders above him do not manage the affairs, so he is the most respected among the many elders of the Yunlong Gang. The others are also elders of the Yunlong Gang. The one wearing black is 'Horizontal Pusher' Yu He, the one wearing red is 'Black-faced Monster' Tong Shan, and the one wearing white is 'Jade-faced Flying Tiger' Bai Yu." Qing Jun nodded when he heard this. He really didn't expect that this old man who looked a little skinny would be a martial artist at the high level of the Heavenly Grade.

　　Yu He, who was sitting next to Song Que, looked at the huge crowd of people in the audience and said to Song Que cautiously: "Elder Song, do you think we should start now?" Song Que raised his eyes to the audience and nodded gently, saying: "You go and explain the rules, and then we can start!"

　　Yu He took the order and stood up. He used the Qi in his Dantian to shout to the audience, "Quiet..." The originally noisy audience gradually became quiet due to Yu He's shouting, and in the end, you could hear a pin drop.

　　Yu He seemed very satisfied with his performance. He coughed dryly and then said loudly, "I believe you all know what we are doing here today. That's right! Our great Shangguan Gang leader of the Yunlong Gang wants to recruit disciples. Who will he recruit? Of course, he wants to recruit the most outstanding young talents in the world. So who is the most outstanding young talent in the world? The truth can only be seen in the hands. Now I will tell you the rules of the disciple recruitment competition. I hope you can listen carefully and don't break the rules."

　　Yu He paused, glanced at the audience who were listening attentively, and said, "The competition is based on the principle of fairness and impartiality. In order to reflect that we in the Yunlong Gang treat everyone equally, this competition is divided into three rounds. First the martial arts competition and then the literary competition. After all, we are in the martial arts world, and we must test our skills with our own hands. But since you want to be the apprentice of our Gang Leader Shangguan, how can a mere martial artist catch the eye of our Gang Leader! So this literary competition is also indispensable. In the end, we will have six young talents enter the finals, and the elder Song Que, the 'Earth Sword', will announce the results of the final competition to you.

　　In the first martial arts competition, young talents between the ages of 18 and 25 can come on stage to draw lots. In order to avoid round-robin competitions, we will gradually advance and adopt a round-robin competition until the top 20 are determined. After these 20 people, the second literary competition will be held until the top 6 are determined for the final. There is one more thing that everyone should remember. Since you have chosen to go on stage, life and death are up to fate. After all, fists and feet have no eyes, and swords are ruthless. Of course, we are still very humane. As long as the opponent voluntarily admits defeat, you cannot hurt the opponent again. If anyone dares to break the rules, I am really sorry, we can only make fun of his qualification to participate,..."

　　The audience had lost their silence, and everyone around them was discussing Yu He's words. Song Que seemed to think that Yu He was talking too much, so he coughed lightly and said, "Let's get started!"

　　Yu He was getting angry at the renewed noise from the audience. When he heard Song Que's words, he didn't dare to delay and said loudly: "The competition starts now. Young talents who want to participate, come to my side to sign up for the draw."

　　As soon as Yu He finished speaking, many young people in the audience rushed to Yu He. Qing Jun was inevitably attacked by the people behind him because he was in the front. Although Zhang Tao and Zhang He guarded Qing Jun tightly, the crowd was surging after all. Zhang Tao was worried about Qing Jun's safety and said, "Sir, should we wait in the back for a while?" Qing Jun shook his head and said, "You go to the back, I'll go to participate in the competition." Zhang Tao finally persuaded, "Sir..." Qing Jun raised his hand to stop Zhang Tao's words and said, "Don't worry! This little thing is not difficult for me. You go to the back and wait for me first, pay attention to safety." After that, he pushed Zhang Tao and Zhang He to the back and followed the crowd to the open-air platform. Zhang Tao and Zhang He saw that Qing Jun had already walked onto the open-air platform and knew that they could no longer persuade him. After looking at each other, they slowly followed the crowd to the back.

　　The drawing of lots was carried out very quickly as people came and went. Qingjun got number 126. Although he didn't know how the competition would go, since he had already got the number plate, he felt like letting things take their course.

　　Seeing that no one came up to the stage to get a number plate, Yu He first took a sip of tea, and then shouted loudly to the person who had just received a number plate: "The competition will be like this. Number 1 will compete with number 2, number 3 will compete with number 4, and so on. This is the first round. The second round will be number 1 or 2 and number 3 or 4, number 5 or 6 and number 7 or 8, and so on. The competition will be repeated in this way until there are only 20 people left. The number plates just issued are in pairs. A total of 200 people will participate in this conference. I hope you can achieve good results. Now, everyone, please go up to the open-air stage to compete according to your number plates!"

　　Qing Jun couldn't help wondering when he heard this, "There are two hundred people here. If they fight one-on-one, even if it takes three days and three nights, we may not be able to decide the top twenty. What does the Yunlong Gang want to do?" Just when Qing Jun was still wondering, Yu He who was standing over there spoke again, "In order to save time, we divide the open-air stage into twenty areas, so that we can greatly speed up the progress. Please enter the arena according to your number!"

　　As soon as Yu He finished speaking, Lu Tiantian, who had been surrounded by many members of the Yunlong Gang, revealed his full appearance. Numbers were written on the ground in order, up to 20. Those who had the numbers in front of them walked over in order according to the numbers on their hands.

　　Chapter 192 The Competition Begins

　　After a while, all the 20 contestants were standing. Some politely exchanged names, while others shouted and cursed at each other. Some even started fighting secretly. Yu He had not said that the use of hidden weapons and poison was prohibited. Yu He glanced at Song Que who was sitting at one end. Song Que nodded imperceptibly. Yu He said loudly to the 40 people on the stage: "Begin."

　　For a moment, the stage was filled with the flashing of swords, the fighting of fists and palms. It was very lively. Qingjun looked at the people fighting in the arena. Although some people were knocked down in just one encounter, more people were still in a stalemate. Qingjun took a few glances and stopped paying attention to the fight on the stage. After all, the most powerful person on the stage was just a warrior at the high level of the Earth level. How could he catch Qingjun's eye!

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but stand there with his eyes closed to recuperate. Unconsciously, more than two hours had passed. The twenty fighting points arranged by the Yunlong Gang were quite fast. Qing Jun was poked by someone next to him and said, "Hey! I really admire you, brother. You can even sleep in a place like this." A young man wearing tight clothes but with a frivolous look on his face said to Qing Jun.

　　Qing Jun did not fall asleep from beginning to end. If anyone dared to attack him, he would have died many times. However, the other party called him a good person, so Qing Jun did not blame him. He clasped his fists and said, "Excuse me, Your Excellency." The man pointed to the No. 126 sign hung on Qing Jun's waist and said, "It's your turn, buddy."

　　Qing Jun finally reacted after hearing that. He looked at the open-air stage and saw that it was indeed the case! Thirty-nine people were just one short. He clasped his fists and said to the man, "Thank you for reminding me." Then he turned and ran to the open-air stage. Yu He had shouted loudly twice. Seeing that No. 126 had not come out yet, he was about to announce that No. 126 had given up when he saw Qing Jun running up. Yu He glanced at Qing Jun without saying anything, but there was a bit of strangeness in his eyes, because Qing Jun had already wasted a lot of time. When Yu He saw that Qing Jun had come on the stage and there were enough forty people, he quickly announced the start of the competition.

　　Qingjun went to the No. 3 competition site. No. 125 was a burly man holding a meteor hammer in his hand. His muscles were shaking uncontrollably. When the man saw Qingjun's pale-faced scholarly appearance, he immediately looked at him with contempt and said, "Boy, I see that you are so delicate and I can't bear to hurt you. It's too late for you to admit defeat now."

　　After hearing what the other party said, Qing Jun couldn't help but smile. This man was just a warrior in the middle stage of the Xuan level, but he was so shameless. It really made him laugh.

　　"Come on, let me see your strength." Qing Jun said to the strong man with a smile.

　　"Okay, since you're looking for death, I won't stop you. Don't expect me to show mercy." The sturdy man raised the meteor hammer in his hand and smashed it down heavily on Qingjun's head. With Qingjun's outstretched hand, he only needed one move to deal with the sturdy man, but Qingjun didn't want to reveal his strength too early. After all, everyone here is from the Yunlong Gang. Exposing himself too early would only make himself passive. So when the meteor hammer came, Qingjun didn't use his lightness skills, but relied on his cleverness to chop it off. The moment the sturdy man's meteor hammer landed, Qingjun felt that the entire open-air platform was shaking, and he couldn't help but marvel at the sturdy man's strength.

　　Many eyes were attracted by the big man's gravity. Seeing this, Qing Jun couldn't help but smile bitterly. He tried hard not to be the focus, but he didn't expect to be ruined by such a strong man. With so many eyes watching, Qing Jun didn't dare to use any advanced martial arts. He could only rely on some simple techniques to constantly move around the strong man, making him exhausted.

　　One has to admit that Qingjun's move was indeed effective. After all, the strong man was only using his own strength, and under Qingjun's constant torture, he slowly lost his edge. Qingjun smiled faintly and said to the strong man with fatigue on his face: "If this is the only level of attack you have, then you are doomed to lose." As soon as he finished speaking, Qingjun took advantage of the strong man's opportunity and used the Black Tiger Heart-piercing move directly to the strong man's chest.

　　The strong man was easily defeated by Qing Jun. Qing Jun said to the strong man with a smile on his face: "Do you want to continue the competition?"

　　The strong man stopped and looked at Qingjun, as if he had thought about the pros and cons, and said: "Go on, you haven't hit me yet!"

　　After hearing this, Qing Jun didn't know whether he should admire the bravery of the strong man or feel sad for him. After all, even if he didn't show the realm of a high-level heavenly warrior, the Black Tiger Pulling Heart move just now had used the internal strength of a middle-level earthly warrior. Instead of getting beaten down, it would be better for him to admit defeat.

　　Qing Jun then tried to persuade him again: "You should admit defeat! You are not my opponent, although you are also very strong, it's a pity that you met me." But the strong man refused to do so, and raised his meteor hammer directly towards Qing Jun without saying a word. Qing Jun dodged it easily, and was not in a hurry to counterattack. He looked at the other contestants around him. Most of them were still competing, and the attention caused by the strong man's hammer was no longer there. After all, there were many exciting places in the competition between Qing Jun and the strong man. It was really meaningless for Qing Jun and the strong man to run and chase each other. Thinking of this, Qing Jun was no longer in a hurry, and smiled and said to the strong man: "Since you want to continue the competition, then I will play with you."

　　The sturdy man seemed very dissatisfied with Qingjun's provocation, and the strength of the meteor hammer increased a lot. Qingjun dodged left and right, and the sturdy man could not get close to Qingjun. This went on for several rounds. The sturdy man had tried his best. Seeing that he could not hit Qingjun, he knew that he had met his match. Although the sturdy man spoke roughly, he was not a fool. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, but he still played with the other party. That was courting death! So he took a deep breath, put away the meteor hammer and put it under his feet and said: "Okay, let's not fight anymore. I admit defeat."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect the strong man to figure it out on his own. He smiled and nodded and said, "Well, go down!" The strong man also nodded and said, "What's your name? I'll come to challenge you again in the future." Qing Jun didn't expect that he would run into such a funny guy. He didn't intend to tell him his real name, but he didn't know why he couldn't help but say it out loud. "Qing Jun, I'll be at your service anytime."

　　The strong man whispered Qing Jun's name twice and said, "Okay, I remember it." Then he carried the meteor hammer and walked down the open-air platform. With the strong man's departure, there were only a few pairs left. Qing Jun defeated the strong man and reported to Yu He before walking down the open-air platform, waiting for the next battle.

　　As Qingjun walked down the open-air platform, Lu Caihe followed the last person to the open-air platform. How could there be any solution in two days? After all, even Qingjun, who was helped by both factions, had no way to get a good opportunity. Although Wang Hao was worried about Lu Caihe, he had no way to help Lu Caihe and could only watch Lu Caihe go on stage to compete. Although Wang Hao wanted to go on stage to fight side by side with Lu Caihe, if he was recognized in public, it would have a big impact on his master. He was not only representing himself, but also Wudang Sect.

　　Qingjun naturally didn't notice Lu Caihe, just like Lu Caihe didn't notice Qingjun. They didn't care much about such a fight. The only thing they cared about was whether they could get such an opportunity and fulfill their wish. After Qingjun walked down the open-air stage, he closed his eyes and raised his head. Lu Caihe walked to the No. 10 contest point. Lu Caihe was No. 199. The guy who faced her was a rather wretched-looking guy. When he saw Lu Caihe, he opened his mouth and said, "Where did this pretty boy come from? He came out to sell his ass!"

　　As a warrior, Lu Caihe did not care about such verbal provocations. She sneered and said, "It would be better if you can say such words again in a while." When the wretched man heard Lu Caihe making fun of him, he frowned and said coldly, "You little white face, you are looking for death." After that, a heart-piercing nail flew over. Although Lu Caihe was a warrior at the high level of the Earth grade, the opponent was not weak either. He was actually a warrior at the middle level of the Earth grade, and his methods seemed vicious and cruel. When one heart-piercing nail did not work, he shot out several hidden weapons with both hands.

　　Wang Hao had been paying attention to Lu Caihe's competition. Seeing that the opponent used a ruthless move and wanted to take Lu Caihe's life, he was very anxious. This was not a martial arts competition. If he was not careful, his life would be in danger! Although Wang Hao was anxious, he could not replace Lu Caihe. He could only make up his mind secretly. If Lu Caihe's life was in danger, he would go on stage to save her even if it was against the rules.

　　Lu Caihe on the stage naturally had no idea what Wang Hao was thinking. Seeing that she was being suppressed by the opponent, she felt anxious. However, the opponent kept fighting with her and did not give her any chance to get close to him. She could not bring her swordsmanship to full play. Moreover, she was afraid of exposing her identity as the successor of the Yuenu School, so Lu Caihe did not dare to use the Yuenu swordsmanship, which made her even more passive.

　　The wretched man was a little surprised to see that his hidden weapons didn't hurt Lu Caihe, but he was still excited to see Lu Caihe struggling to defend herself. As long as he persisted, the other party would definitely be defeated. Perhaps because he was getting more and more excited, the wretched man's hand trembled, and the flying hidden weapon actually deviated from its original trajectory.

　　Lu Caihe had been looking for an opportunity to counterattack. For masters, a fight can only take one or half a move. How could she give up such a good opportunity? So she seized the opportunity, unsheathed her sword, and stabbed it towards the wretched man's face. Seeing this, the wretched man hurriedly dodged, but after all, he was a level lower than Lu Caihe. Since Lu Caihe had already used the sword, it would not return in vain. Although it deflected the wretched man's head, it still cut off half a tuft of hair. The wretched man was horrified when he saw this.

　　Chapter 193 The Game Continues

　　Lu Caihe seized the opportunity and defeated the wretched man in one fell swoop. After reporting her name to Yu He, she walked down the open-air stage. Seeing this, Wang Hao didn't care about anything else. He ran up and stared at Lu Caihe. Lu Caihe felt embarrassed and asked, "Brother Wang, what's wrong?" Wang Hao said with lingering fear, "Cai...Brother Lu, are you okay? I was scared watching you from the audience just now." Lu Caihe smiled with some relief and said, "What problem can there be in dealing with such a thing? Don't worry, Brother Wang!" Wang Hao knew that Lu Caihe was determined and this was not the place to talk, so he nodded and led Lu Caihe to the side to rest.

　　Yu He saw that the first round was over, walked to the center of the open-air stage and said with a smile: "I am convinced by the brilliant moves of all the young talents just now, but who is the final winner? We have to continue the competition, so let's continue the competition according to the previous rules. Then please let the winners come up one by one!" As soon as Yu He finished speaking, someone shouted from the audience: "This competition is unfair." Yu He was stunned when he heard this, he didn't expect that someone would say that the Yunlong Gang was unfair on the Yunlong Gang's territory. He wanted to laugh, but was stopped by Yu He. Everyone in the audience was startled by the voice, and the originally noisy scene suddenly became quiet.

　　Yu He looked back at Song Que who was sitting there, and seeing him nod, he continued, "That was what that friend said just now. Can you explain clearly what the Yunlong Gang did that was unfair?" Da Niu came out with his meteor hammer, and said to Yu He, "It's unfair. I found that people who were much weaker than me won and entered the next round, but because I just met a master and was defeated by him, I can't enter the next round. Do you think this competition is fair?"

　　Daniu's words immediately caused the people around to laugh. Even Qingjun, who was resting with his eyes closed, was awakened by Daniu's words. He looked at Daniu and shook his head vigorously. Although Daniu's words were ridiculed by the audience, the people who felt that they had lost unfairly, like him, started to make a noise: "Yes, the competition just now was unfair. Let's start again, let's start again..." The voices were getting louder and louder.

　　Seeing that the situation below the stage was somewhat out of control, Yu He frowned slightly and wanted to ask Song Que for some advice, but when he turned around, he saw that Song Que was already sitting there with his eyes closed, resting. Yu He was also afraid that his poor handling of the matter would delay the leader's important matter, so he gathered his Qi in his Dantian and shouted loudly, "Quiet."

　　The originally noisy crowd under the open-air stage was shocked by the sound. Yu He seized the brief silence and said to Da Niu loudly: "This competition is already very fair. You said that you saw people weaker than you still holding the winner's plate, so you felt it was unfair, but let me tell you, since someone can defeat you, then he has the possibility to defeat others. It is not shameful to be inferior to others in skills, but if you don't admit that you are inferior to others in skills, then..." Although Yu He did not say anything bad in the end, the meaning was already very obvious. Da Niu's face turned red after hearing what Yu He said, but after all, he was not very knowledgeable and did not continue to ask Yu He anything.

　　Qing Jun's shaking head became even more intense. If Qing Jun asked, it was because of what Yu He said just now. After this disguised wheel technique, Qing Jun must ask, who is still capable of winning? However, the Yunlong Gang's peaceful competition was very inconsistent with its usual domineering image. Qing Jun always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn't tell what it was.

　　Seeing that Da Niu had been rendered speechless by what he said, Yu He smiled and clasped his fists around him and said, "Since no one has any objections, let's get started!" After Yu He finished speaking, the winners of the first and second waves of competition walked onto the open-air stage one by one, all ready to start another fierce fight.

　　Qing Jun was aroused by the big bull. This time, he did not close his eyes to rest. He stared at the forty people on the field. He saw the young man in black tights who had kindly reminded him to go on the field. His face was still full of arrogance, but Qing Jun could easily judge that he was hiding his skills. Although his opponent was a warrior at the initial stage of the earth level, which was also good among the young generation, he was really a world apart from the young man in tights. Qing Jun knew in his heart that this man would be his biggest threat in a while.

　　Qingjun scanned the forty people on the field one by one. He memorized the appearance of several young talents who seemed to have good martial arts skills, and made some arrangements in preparation for his competition with the others.

　　Qing Jun's prediction was correct. Before Qing Jun had even scanned the field, the young man in tight-fitting clothes had already defeated his opponent first. Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little puzzled. Although he was scanning the surroundings with his peripheral vision, he was also paying attention to the changes on the field. At this time, he saw that the young man in tight-fitting clothes knocked his opponent to the ground without letting him see how he won. It was really admirable.

　　The young man in tight clothes said hello to Yu He, and then swaggered down the open-air stage, immediately causing shouts from the audience. The young man in tight clothes actually ignored the others, and only said when he came to Qing Jun: "I hope we can compete on the field. I am really looking forward to it!"

　　Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this. How could it be related to him? While Qing Jun was still struggling with the words of the man in tight clothes, the people on the open-air stage had already decided the winners in twos and threes. After the first round of competition, the remaining people had some real skills, so it would take more time to decide the winner.

　　Seeing that the crowd for the second round of competition on the stage was almost full, Qing Jun slowly stood up and prepared to go up to continue his fight. However, just as the winner on their side was about to go on stage, Yu He said, "Young talents, it's getting late now. Why don't you go have lunch first? I'm afraid there will be more exciting competitions for us later!" Qing Jun stopped the steps he was about to take, looked up at the sun that was already setting, shook his head and said to himself, "You didn't say anything until others said it, but now you are protesting. Let's talk about it later!" After that, he patted his stomach. Zhang Tao and Zhang He, who were standing outside the crowd, heard Yu He's words and were afraid that Qing Jun would not have the heart to eat, so they squeezed in quickly. From a distance, they shouted to Qing Jun, "Young Master." Qing Jun had just finished scolding himself when he saw them running over, and a smile appeared on his face.

　　Chapter 194: Exposure

　　After less than half an hour, all the participants came back one after another. Even those who were injured took the opportunity to simply treat their injuries and came back. After all, this was a major event in life and no one wanted to delay it. Qingjun followed Zhang Tao and Zhang He and just squeezed into a small restaurant to eat a casual meal before rushing back. The next thing was Qingjun's competition. Zhang Tao and Zhang He didn't know how powerful Qingjun was. After seeing the fight just now, the two of them couldn't help but feel anxious about the next competition. There was really no way. If they were not over the age limit, they would have to compete on behalf of Qingjun.

　　Yu He and several elders, Song Que, did not leave far away. Instead, they set up a table on the open-air platform and had a simple meal. Because this was a matter related to Shangguan Yunlong, no one dared to drink, so they ate quickly. Yu He glanced at Song Que who was drinking tea, and asked in a low voice: "Elder Song, shall we start?" Song Que glanced at the crowded crowd below the stage and nodded: "Let's start quickly!" Yu He stood up immediately after receiving the order and stood at the edge of the open-air platform. This time everyone was obedient and hurriedly lowered their voices when they saw Yu He standing there.

　　Yu He was very satisfied with the reaction from the audience. He nodded and said, "Okay, let's make it short. The competition begins now. The winners please continue!" After that, he stepped back.

　　Qingjun heard Yu He's words from the audience, and said to Zhang Tao and Zhang He, "Just keep an eye on me while I go upstairs." Zhang Tao and Zhang He clasped their fists towards Qingjun and whispered, "Young master, be careful." Qingjun nodded, turned around and went up to the open-air stage. Together with Qingjun, those who had won with him just now moved forward.

　　Qingjun walked to the competition site according to his number and was stunned. Although the opponent was dressed in men's clothes, a purple-edged jacket, a light black thin coat on the outside, her black hair tied up with a golden hairpin, a jade belt around her waist, sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, a delicate nose and a small mouth, and a face full of heroic spirit, but the bulging breasts and hot body made it clear at a glance that the other party was a girl. Qingjun couldn't help but hesitate when he saw this. After all, physical contact was inevitable during a fight, and this was not a fight in the martial arts world. If he was not careful... Qingjun really didn't know how to start.

　　Seeing Qingjun looking at her straight, the other party smiled and said, "Have you seen enough?" Her voice was crisp and a little masculine. Qingjun was embarrassed and said, "I am sorry, miss..." Qingjun wanted to let the other party go down by herself, after all, the other party could not be his opponent, but the other party interrupted Qingjun and said, "Why so much nonsense, hurry up and make a move!"

　　Upon hearing this, Qing Jun said, "It's just that the young lady is a girl, and I..." The other party was probably very unwilling to be discriminated against on the basis of gender, and immediately said with a frown and cold eyes, "What's wrong with being a girl? You, a grown man, just hope you don't lose to a woman like me." While speaking, he pulled out a nine-section whip from his waist.

　　When Qingjun saw the other party's actions, he knew that this fight was inevitable, and he said politely: "Then please make the first move, young lady!" The other party stopped immediately and said to Qingjun: "Stupid... Why should I make the first move? You don't have to let me. You may not be able to beat me in a real fight!" The swear words from the other party were suppressed because of Qingjun's kind face, but the meaning of the words was still made very clear. If Qingjun wanted to let her, it would not work.

　　Qing Jun didn't expect the other party to be so long-winded. Seeing that everyone on the same stage had already started fighting, although this competition was slightly more difficult than the last time, Qing Jun looked around and saw that some people still had an absolute advantage. Qing Jun didn't want to be the focus, so he stopped standing there and said to the other party with a fist: "Then I'm sorry." After saying that, he stood up and punched the other party.

　　The opponent was not a good person, or he would not have waited for Qingjun to attack. After a single blow, Qingjun knew that the opponent was actually a high-level earth-level warrior. Although Qingjun was a little surprised, he did not show it on his face and said loudly, "Okay, come again." The opponent probably did not expect that his nine-section whip would allow the opponent to dodge easily, and was slightly surprised at Qingjun's high martial arts. After Qingjun attacked once, he did not rush to attack again, but said, "Miss, now you know what to do!" Qingjun had just told the other party that he was a heaven-level warrior, but the internal force he used was only the initial stage of the heaven-level, but it was more than enough to defeat the opponent.

　　The other party glanced at Qing Jun and said, "Although I know I may not be your opponent, I still want to compete with you." Anyone who can stand here has a competitive heart, let alone a woman! With her skills, Qing Jun estimated that if she hadn't met him, she could at least enter the top 20, but now... So the other party's answer did not surprise Qing Jun, but a headache was inevitable.

　　"Then come on." Although Qing Jun was reluctant, he still said so.

　　Since the opponent knew that he might not be Qingjun's opponent, he did not hesitate to attack, and used the nine-section whip method very skillfully. Qingjun could not touch the opponent's body, so he could only fight around, waiting for the opportunity while dodging. In this way, the initiative was taken away by the opponent, and everyone on and off the stage could see that Qingjun was in danger.

　　Although there were many people fighting on the stage, not many of them had such exciting performances, so the competition area where Qingjun was located could not help but attract a lot of attention. When everyone saw that there was a woman on one of the fighting parties, the enthusiasm was even higher.

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He had been watching Qing Jun's performance. Although he had not lost, his clothes were still swept by the opponent. Zhang Tao and Zhang He were worried in the beginning, and they squeezed to the front when they saw this. Qing Jun was in the competition circle, and seeing that he was suppressed by the opponent, he couldn't help but get angry, and whispered, "I didn't expect the lady's whip skills to be so amazing. It seems that you won't admit defeat unless you see my true strength! Well, since you want to see it, I will let you see it." While Qing Jun was speaking, he raised both hands, secretly circulating the true energy in his body, preparing to give the opponent a thundering blow to end the battle.

　　The other party was stunned when she heard that, but the change in Qing Jun's aura still made her feel threatened. She stopped playing with the nine-section whip, panted, and said with a flushed face: "Come on if you have the guts!" Although she said that, she was secretly gathering her true energy under her hands, preparing to fight Qing Jun.

　　Since Qingjun had already decided to attack, he would not give the other party a chance. The blood in his hand turned dark red, and he whispered, "Miss, it's still too late to surrender now." The other party was already a little panicked, but she pretended to be calm and said, "Come on if you have the guts!" Seeing that the other party didn't know what was good for him, Qingjun hit the other party's chest with both palms. Although the other party had also made preparations, he was no match for Qingjun's strong internal strength! So he was immediately thrown to the ground. Although Qingjun was angry, he didn't want to hurt the other party, so he looked at the other party in embarrassment, but he didn't get hurt.

　　The other party tried to stand up, looked at Qingjun with a strange look, and said crisply: "I lost, what's your name?" Qingjun was stunned when he heard it. Looking at the other party's posture, Qingjun couldn't help but think of the first time he met Helian Yanying. Although Qingjun now loves Helian Yanying, he will definitely not meet Helian Yanying again. This is not a question of love or not, but some real thoughts deep in Qingjun's heart. After all, this love hurt three people, so at this time he replied somewhat impolitely: "We just met by chance, I think we can forget about the name!"

　　The other party seemed to have not guessed that Qingjun would answer like this. She stared at Qingjun for a few seconds and nodded, saying, "You are right. It is not necessary to know your name when we meet by chance. Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Zhou Yuhong." After saying that, she walked down the terrace slowly without any hesitation. Seeing Zhou Yuhong's appearance, Qingjun couldn't help but feel a little admiration in his heart, but he was afraid of trouble and endured it.

　　While Qingjun was talking to Zhou Yuhong, Song Que's eyes were staring straight at Qingjun. Although Qingjun's move just now defeated Zhou Yuhong, others might not have noticed the huge momentum and internal force, but Song Que, who was sitting not far away, felt it all at once. Song Que did not expect that a contest for recruiting disciples would actually attract a person like Qingjun. The feeling that Qingjun gave him actually made Song Que feel a little palpitating. Song Que did not understand Qingjun's intention to participate. If Qingjun, a warrior of the heavenly realm, worshipped Shangguan Yunlong as his teacher, he would not do so unless he admired power. After all, once a person reaches the realm of a heavenly warrior, it is difficult for others to teach him anything. Although Song Que did not understand Qingjun's intention to participate, he did not want to disturb Qingjun from continuing to participate in the competition. He was only ordered to organize this competition. In the end, who would the gang leader accept as a disciple and what kind of person would he accept as a disciple was not his concern. Thinking of this, Song Que closed his eyes again.

　　Qingjun watched Zhou Yuhong walk down the open-air platform, and he felt a sharp gaze staring at him closely. Qingjun looked around, but couldn't find the source of the gaze. He frowned, but this was not the time to think about those things. There were still many people on the stage who had not yet decided the winner. Qingjun didn't want to attract attention on the stage, so he went to Yu He, said something wise, and slowly walked down the open-air platform.

　　When Zhang Tao and Zhang He saw Qingjun coming down, they greeted him happily and said, "Young master is really amazing." Qingjun smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment." Qingjun chatted with Zhang Tao and Zhang He for a while, unaware that there was a pair of eyes staring at him closely not far away.

　　Chapter 195 Re-arrangement

　　When Qingjun walked down the stage, Lu Caihe, who was with Wang Hao, was about to check the situation on the stage. Although they had not seen each other for several months, the familiar figure still caught Lu Caihe's eyes at first sight, and Lu Caihe was immediately filled with mixed feelings. Following Qingjun all the way to the stage, seeing him laughing and chatting with others, Lu Caihe felt even more miserable. She couldn't help but wonder if Qingjun had worried about her and looked for her after she left, and if she died, would Qingjun worry about her.

　　Wang Hao was standing beside Lu Caihe and saw her looking dazed. He immediately sensed something was wrong and looked in the direction Lu Caihe was looking. He saw heads moving around. Wang Hao didn't know what Lu Caihe had encountered. He thought for a moment before asking, "Brother Lu, what's wrong?" Although Wang Hao's voice was not small, it did not bring Lu Caihe back to her senses. Wang Hao couldn't help but frowning when he saw this. He followed Lu Caihe's gaze and searched carefully for a long time before he fixed his gaze on Qing Jun. Perhaps it was a man's unique feeling. Wang Hao knew by intuition that this person would be his enemy.

　　Wang Hao was worried about Lu Caihe. He took Qingjun's look in his mind and retracted his gaze. He whispered to Lu Caihe, "Brother Lu, it's your turn." He patted Lu Caihe's shoulder gently. Lu Caihe was startled by Wang Hao's pat. She realized where she was. She hesitated for a moment, and then she calmed down when she thought about what she was going to do. She said to Wang Hao, "Is it my turn?"

　　Wang Hao had been paying attention to the changes on the field for Lu Caihe. At this time, there were only three or five people left on the field. It was already the final moment. However, even those who stayed on the field were injured and could not even think about participating in the next round. Wang Hao nodded to Lu Caihe and said, "Although we haven't found any powerful people so far, I believe they will take out their best weapons soon. If they can't beat you, surrender immediately. We can slowly think of a way to deal with your problem.

　　Perhaps because of Qing Jun's appearance, Lu Caihe accepted Wang Hao's nagging silently, and even felt a little warm in her heart. If Wang Hao knew what Lu Caihe was thinking at this moment, he would be very happy. While Wang Hao was talking to Lu Caihe, the few people left on the open-air stage also decided the winners one after another. Yu He walked onto the stage again and called the remaining 20 people to compete quickly.

　　Lu Caihe didn't hesitate to hear that. She smiled at Wang Hao and ran to the terrace. When Lu Caihe arrived at the terrace, Wang Hao was still immersed in the smile that Lu Caihe had just given him. Such a smile had not appeared on Lu Caihe's face for a long time. I wonder if my offensive had worked? Wang Hao couldn't help but find a better direction for his persistence.

　　Lu Caihe's opponent was a slightly skinny guy who had some real skills, but it was his misfortune to meet Lu Caihe. Lu Caihe was hit by Qingjun and wanted to find someone to vent his anger, so this brother did the job for him. The skinny man was quite tough. Although he was hit hard by Lu Caihe repeatedly, he did not show any sign of surrendering. This scene continued until the end of the competition. The skinny man was finally carried away by the Yunlong Gang.

　　When Lu Caihe walked down the open-air platform, Wang Hao hurriedly went to meet her. When Lu Caihe was beating the thin man, Wang Hao's eyes never left Lu Caihe. Wang Hao couldn't understand why Lu Caihe, who was usually very kind, would treat the thin man like that. Although he vaguely guessed some reasons, they were not true. The only thing that could be foreseen was that this matter was related to Qingjun.

　　The second round of competition was over. Yu He reappeared and said to the people below in a loud voice: "After a fierce battle, a new winner has emerged. Let us congratulate the fifty elites who have entered the third round. Haha... young people are heroes! I wish you all can continue to work hard and enter the finals. In order to save time, I will not say anything extra. Let's move on to the next round of competition. However, in order to be fair, we will draw lots again this time to determine our opponents again."

　　Qingjun was listening to Yu He's speech in the audience. He couldn't help but feel a little bothered when he heard that they had to draw lots. But since it had been said, he could only do it. After all, who made him want to join the Yunlong Gang? Lu Caihe had the same idea as Qingjun. However, seeing that Yu He had already taken out the lot on the open-air stage, the remaining fifty people went up to the open-air stage together and started drawing lots. Qingjun went up to the open-air stage before Lu Caihe. Lu Caihe saw this and avoided him from a distance. She didn't draw the number plate from Yu He until Qingjun took the number plate and left. She didn't know whether it was unfortunate or lucky that Lu Caihe's number plate was number 50. While Lu Caihe was still in a daze, she heard Yu He standing beside her say: "Those who have received the number plates, now prepare for the competition. This time is the same as before, it is number 1 and number 2, number 3 and number 4... and so on. We have ten groups this time. I won't say much about the rules. Now I will give the time to you all."

　　Qing Jun glanced at the number plate in his hand, number 7. He happened to be in the first wave of people going up to the stage to compete, so he did not leave the stage and went directly to the number 4 contest spot that Yu He had just mentioned to wait for his opponent.

　　Seeing Qingjun waiting at the competition site, Lu Caihe secretly guessed his number plate. After a slightly complicated look at Qingjun, she turned and walked down the open-air stage. After all, it was still early for her competition! There was no need to be seen by others here, of course, mainly because she was afraid that Qingjun would see her. As soon as Lu Caihe arrived at the stage, Wang Hao came up to her and asked directly: "How is Brother Lu? What number did you draw?" Lu Caihe did not answer Wang Hao's question but handed the number plate in her hand directly to Wang Hao. Wang Hao took the number plate and saw that it was number 50. He was a little surprised, but then he was thankful: "You just finished the competition. If you drew the number in front and went down to compete now, it would be exhausting. This way you can rest for two games and recover your strength." Lu Caihe nodded without comment, and her eyes looked at Qingjun's competition site uncontrollably.

　　After Wang Hao finished speaking, he stared at Lu Caihe. Seeing that Lu Caihe kept looking at the open-air platform, he followed her gaze and saw Qingjun at a glance. He couldn't help feeling a little jealous, but he didn't show it on his face. He smiled and said to Lu Caihe, "Take a rest!" As he said that, he led Lu Caihe to the side. Although Lu Caihe didn't want to go, she followed Wang Hao as if possessed.

　　Chapter 196: Report by name

　　When Lu Caihe was led by Wang Hao to rest, Qingjun's opponent in the third round also walked in front of Qingjun. He looked pretty, but he was injured. The blood on his front was enough to prove that he was seriously injured. Qingjun saw that the opponent was staring at him but didn't say anything. He nodded to him as a greeting.

　　At this time, all the twenty people standing on the open-air platform were in place. Yu He naturally would not miss the opportunity to give orders and shouted: "Ladies and gentlemen, the third round of competition will begin now." As soon as Yu He finished speaking, those contestants who had already gathered their strength immediately started fighting. The closer the level, the stronger the contestants left behind. Although the competition became more exciting, the corresponding degree of cruelty also increased significantly.

　　Seeing that the other party was staring at him without making any move, Qing Jun coughed softly and said, "Brother, what do you think?" The other party said indifferently, "I saw your competition just now. If I hadn't been seriously injured in the last round, it's not certain who would win. But... this time you have the advantage." Qing Jun heard that the other party had the intention to withdraw from the game, and he was secretly happy in his heart, but he didn't show it on his face. Although the other party's words were unpleasant, Qing Jun would not care about them, so he said, "What do you mean, brother?"

　　The other party glanced at Qingjun and said a little helplessly: "What do you mean? I admit defeat! Humph..." Qingjun was not angry at what he said, and said a little happily: "Thank you very much for helping me." The other party tilted his nose and snorted. Perhaps he was unwilling in his heart, and said to Qingjun: "When my injury recovers later, I will come to learn your tricks and let you know my ability." As he said that, he stared at Qingjun and waited for Qingjun to report his name. Qingjun was stunned when he heard it. Why did they all want his name! Does he have to use this trick to save the situation after losing the competition? Although Qingjun was puzzled, in order to avoid the current trouble and he was not afraid of these challenges, he said: "Then I am always waiting for you." Seeing that Qingjun did not report his name, the other party said angrily: "Say your name."

　　What Qingjun told Daniu just now was already very rash. After all, even though few people called Qingjun's name recently, he did have some fame in the world last year. Moreover, the fact that Qingjun and Jueshenzi were sworn brothers was no secret. It would be troublesome if someone found out. However, since the other party asked for his name, there would be another dispute if he didn't give it. So he said, "My name is Helian Ying, and I'm waiting for you." When the other party saw that Qingjun said his name, he nodded without caring whether it was true or not, then retracted his gaze, looked at Qingjun with a little helplessness, and slowly walked down the open-air platform.

　　Qing Jun saw the other party walk down the open-air platform, paused for a moment and walked directly to Yu He. After each victory, each winner had to hand over his number plate to Yu He for confirmation before the next competition. Each competition point had a dedicated person in charge. Although Qing Jun did not fight with the other party, he was not the fastest. There were already two people standing in front of Qing Jun and talking to Yu He. Their respective opponents were all seriously injured.

　　This time, it was not as simple as just recording the number plates. After all, these people had already made it to the finals, so they had to clearly state their names, hometowns, and birthplaces. Although Shangguan Yunlong had to select disciples from the world's talents, he was not so great as to select one of his enemies, so such inquiries were necessary. The two people in front had a clean background and explained a lot, but they did it very quickly. Qing Jun, who was standing by, heard what the two people said and Yu He was asking, and couldn't help but secretly have a headache. Although he had expected this level when he came to participate in the disciple-recruiting conference, Qing Jun had never deceived anyone like this before, so he didn't know if he could pass it. Qing Jun was still hesitating when he heard Yu He shout, "Next one."

　　Seeing that he was the only one around now, Qingjun knew it was inevitable, he took a few deep breaths to calm himself, walked over indifferently and handed over his nameplate. Yu He took the nameplate handed over by Qingjun, nodded and said, "Please tell me your name, hometown, and the origin of your martial arts." After asking, Yu He stared at Qingjun's eyes. After all, Yu He didn't know whether what the other party said was true or false. In addition to sending someone to verify, staring at the other party when he was talking to see if he was guilty was also a way.

　　Qing Jun said expressionlessly: "Helian Ying, my martial arts were taught by my family." His words were concise and shocking. Yu He couldn't help but frown when he heard it. The two people just now explained it in great detail, almost revealing their eight generations of ancestors. Although he didn't know whether it was true or not, it was just a gesture after all. Qing Jun's explanation would not pass the test. However, Qing Jun's face looked like a master, and Yu He didn't dare to investigate it further. He was afraid that if he offended Qing Jun today, if Qing Jun finally got the favor of Shangguan Yunlong, he would be shooting himself in the foot! So he suppressed his unhappiness and said: "Tell me in detail! Only if you explain your origin clearly, can you enter the finals, otherwise..."

　　Although Yu He did not continue to speak, the meaning was very clear, that is, if you want to continue to participate in the competition, you should explain it clearly, otherwise you can only ask Qing Jun to leave. Qing Jun pondered for a while and explained: "I didn't say anything untrue just now. I have lived in a small mountain village since I was a child, and my grandfather was the only one who accompanied me. My grandfather passed away recently, so I came out. I accidentally heard that there was a disciple-recruiting meeting here, so I came to participate." As he spoke, he saw a pair of eyes staring at Yu He, which meant to tell Yu He that what he said was true. Yu He was stunned when he saw this. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, Qing Jun's words were sincere. Just when Yu He didn't know how to deal with it, he saw a disciple of the Yunlong Gang slowly running over and whispering a few words to Yu He. Yu He nodded and listened, and looked at Qing Jun meaningfully and said: "Helian Ying, then you go over there and wait for the next competition!"

　　Qingjun thanked him and walked aside expressionlessly, but he was shocked. He heard everything that the disciple of Yunlong Gang said to He. "Elder Song said that he would let him enter the finals. You don't have to worry about other things." Qingjun didn't know what happened. "Elder Song" probably referred to Song Que, but what was his connection with Song Que? Could it be that he had discovered his identity? If he had discovered his identity, what was the purpose of letting him enter the finals? The more Qingjun thought about it, the more puzzled he became. His eyes could not help but look at Song Que, who was sitting at the end of the open-air platform, over the crowd of people. Song Que, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes when Qingjun's eyes drifted over, and just collided with Qingjun's eyes. Qingjun was startled again, but Song Que didn't seem to have any malice, and even smiled at Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun didn't dare to continue looking at Song Que, and quickly retracted his gaze, thinking about how to get out if something unexpected happened.

　　While Qingjun was thinking, the remaining matches on the field also ended one by one. After the winners informed Yu He of their names and origins, they were also sent to Qingjun's side by Yu He to wait. Qingjun was still thinking, and heard a voice in his ear saying, "It seems that the opportunity for us to fight is not far away, haha..." Qingjun stopped thinking and looked up, only to see that it was the man in tight clothes. Qingjun really didn't know how he had offended the other party to make him challenge him again and again, but Qingjun was not afraid of such a challenge, and smiled and said, "That depends on your ability, brother." The man in tight clothes nodded and said, "Then we can only see the truth with our hands." After that, without waiting for Qingjun to answer, he sat down cross-legged and rested.

　　Yu He roughly understood the situation of the winner this time, then stood up and said to the audience: "Other talents who have not competed yet, come and show us your best skills!" After that, he stepped back and left the competition. Lu Caihe, who was sitting at the back to rest, stood up suddenly after hearing Yu He's words, and said to Wang Hao who was sitting with him: "I'll go." Wang Hao saw Lu Caihe stood up and stood up as well, and said: "The same thing, pay attention to safety, if you are not a match, just admit defeat, and we will think of other ways." Lu Caihe nodded and slowly walked towards the open-air stage with the long sword in hand. Wang Hao stood there and shook his head and said: "You didn't listen again." After that, he followed Lu Caihe to the open-air stage without delay.

　　Lu Caihe saw Qingjun still on the open-air platform from a distance, and her footsteps paused slightly, but she had not yet avenged her master, so she gritted her teeth and walked towards the open-air platform step by step. Qingjun was still thinking about the reason why Song Que was abnormal, so he did not notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at him. Lu Caihe, led by the disciples of the Yunlong Gang, slowly walked to her own competition site. At this time, a person had already stood on the competition site, wearing a feather fan and a scarf, but dressed as a scholar. Lu Caihe saw the other party's dress, but couldn't help but feel a little confused. Although there was a literary competition later, if you couldn't win the martial arts competition, no matter how good your literary talent was, it would be useless, right? After all, this was a gang, not an imperial examination.

　　Perhaps because Lu Caihe's eyes were too focused, the other party noticed her attention. He smiled at Lu Caihe and said, "Brother, I am honored to meet you." Then he bowed slightly. Lu Caihe felt a little embarrassed and was about to return the greeting when he heard the sound of a whistling arrow being unsheathed. Lu Caihe had been in the martial arts world for a long time, so he was not nervous about such a sneak attack. He sneered and drew his long sword, knocking the two whistling arrows away.

　　Chapter 197: Meeting in Speechlessness

　　The other scholar was shocked to see Lu Caihe easily dispel his tricks that had always been successful in the competition, but since he was able to come here to participate in such a life-and-death conference, the scholar must have some other skills, and this sneak attack was just a strategy to take advantage. Lu Caihe hated this kind of sneak attack the most in his life, and he stabbed the scholar directly without retracting his long sword. Although it was not his best Yue girl swordsmanship, the strength and sword power in his hand were also quite powerful.

　　The scholar was just about to take out the weapon in his hand to deal with Lu Caihe, but he didn't expect Lu Caihe to not give him a chance to breathe. He dodged Lu Caihe's sword move with a "dog eating shit" move and said with a grin: "You can't hit me! Hehe..." Lu Caihe's pretty eyebrows twitched, and she shouted: "Shameless thing, you are looking for death." Xue Jian called the scholar away again.

　　Although the scholar still had some life-saving items on him, Lu Caihe did not give him the chance to use them. Lu Caihe and he were in a stalemate for about a cup of tea. Lu Caihe became a little anxious, and the snow sword in her hand changed. The "Heavenly Girl Scattering Flowers" from the Yue Girl Sword Technique was used. The scholar was already at the end of his strength, and was no match for him this time. He was directly chopped down to the open-air stage. Although he saved his life, it would be difficult for him to recover without a year or so of rest.

　　Seeing that her swordsmanship was successful, Lu Caihe hurriedly looked around secretly. Although she knew that many people in the audience were paying attention to her duel, she knew that only those on the stage could really see her using the Yue Girl Swordsmanship. Just as Lu Caihe's eyes were about to make a full circle and she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she happened to meet Qingjun's eyes. It was as if Lu Caihe could recognize Qingjun at a glance. Although Lu Caihe's disguise this time was different from before, he was familiar with Lu Caihe and still recognized her at a glance. Qingjun couldn't help but feel ecstatic.

　　Although Qingjun did not look for Lu Caihe after she left, he was still worried about her. He would always wake up in the middle of the night when he woke up from his dreams by the sound of Lu Caihe's name. Seeing that Lu Caihe was safe and sound, he felt relieved. Just as he was about to step over to find Lu Caihe, he saw that Lu Caihe had turned around and walked towards Yu Hexing. Lu Caihe's group was the first one she defeated, while the others were still struggling with their opponents. Qingjun saw Lu Caihe's behavior and vaguely guessed Lu Caihe's intentions. He knew that this was not the best time for him to step forward, otherwise Lu Caihe's identity would be exposed, which might harm Lu Caihe. So he stopped there, staring at Lu Caihe tightly, as if Lu Caihe would disappear again if he was not careful.

　　Yu He was sitting on a chair beside the terrace waiting for the winner. Seeing Lu Caihe approaching with a sword in hand, he nodded secretly and said, "The rule this time is to state your name, place of origin, and origins. Tell me now!" Lu Caihe was also stunned when she heard this. Although many contestants already knew this rule, she had been resting outside the crowd with Wang Hao, so she didn't know. However, Yu He was staring at her and couldn't help but tell her. She swallowed hard and said to Yu He, "Lu Ping, from the north."

　　Yu He waited for Lu Caihe for a long time, and seeing that Lu Caihe hadn't said anything, he couldn't help but ask, "Are you done?" Lu Caihe nodded seriously and said, "I'm done!" Yu He couldn't help but sneer and said, "I asked you to explain your origins clearly, and you only said this. Don't you want to continue to participate in the competition? Don't think about getting away with it. This is related to the important matter of Gang Leader Shangguan accepting disciples. No one will neglect it. You'd better tell the truth."

　　Lu Caihe was stunned when she heard that. She thought about it for a while, and then she said softly under Yu He's gaze, "I'm sorry, Elder Yu. I was nervous just now and misunderstood your meaning. My name is Lu Ping, and I'm from a northern border town. I came to Jiangnan at the beginning of last month. I accidentally heard that the Shangguan leader of the Yunlong Gang was going to hold a disciple recruitment meeting, so I hurried here out of curiosity. I hope Elder Yu can give me a chance to see the Shangguan leader's extraordinary demeanor."

　　Although Yu He was still not satisfied with Lu Caihe's answer, he was still quite happy with the compliments Lu Caihe gave him several times, so he did not continue to embarrass Lu Caihe and said, "Someone can find out whether what you said is true or false. You go and wait over there now!" Then he pointed to where Qingjun and others were.

　　Lu Caihe followed Yu He's finger and saw Qingjun's concerned gaze. She couldn't help feeling very scared, but as Yu He was still staring at her, Lu Caihe didn't dare to show anything. She had to bite the bullet and slowly walk towards Qingjun.

　　Qingjun saw Lu Caihe coming over there, and hurriedly went to meet him, and shouted directly when they met: "Cai...you are here too?" Qingjun almost called out 'Caihe', but then he wanted to go to where the two of them were, and then he realized that calling out like that would easily reveal his identity, so he hurriedly changed his words. Lu Caihe heard Qingjun talking to her, and wanted to ignore him, but was afraid that Qingjun would come over and entangle her and ruin her plan, so she nodded slightly and walked to an empty corner nearby. Seeing this, Qingjun made way for Lu Caihe to pass, and then he followed her. When there were no people around, he whispered: "Caihe, why did you come to participate in this competition? What if there is any danger?"

　　Lu Caihe was a little uncomfortable with Qingjun's slightly concerned words, so she glared at Qingjun and said, "What does it have to do with you whether I'm in danger or not? And don't call me 'Caihe'." Qingjun didn't expect Lu Caihe to be so angry, and hurriedly explained, "Caihe, I know I was wrong, but things are not what you see, actually..." Seeing that Qingjun wanted to say more, Lu Caihe folded her hands on her chest and closed her eyes to rest. Seeing this, Qingjun choked on the next words, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Whether you believe it or not, I have missed you very much since you left." Lu Caihe's body trembled, but she did not open her eyes. Sometimes seeing is more painful than not seeing.

　　Wang Hao, who was in the open-air stage, had been paying attention to the changes on the stage. When the scholar fired the arrow from his sleeve, Wang Hao was below reminding Lu Caihe loudly. Unfortunately, the distance was too far and the noisy voice made it impossible for Lu Caihe to hear her. Fortunately, Lu Caihe finally dodged the opponent's sneak attack and used her sword skills to cut the opponent off. Wang Hao's originally happy face saw Qing Jun meet Lu Caihe, and the two of them went to an empty corner and whispered to each other, and they immediately froze there, with indescribable feelings in their hearts.

　　Chapter 198: Meeting the Rival

　　No matter how bitter Wang Hao felt, he couldn't stop Qing Jun and Lu Caihe from fighting. The remaining contestants on the open-air stage also ended their fights in twos and threes. Except for two pairs of warriors who were both injured, after three rounds of fighting, there were still 23 people left on the field. Yu He didn't know how to cancel the three places next. After all, it was initially planned that only 20 people would participate in the next literary competition. Yu He recorded the name of the last person who reported to him and hurriedly stood up to report to Song Que.

　　"Elder Song, there are only twenty-three people left. What should we do?" Song Que slowly opened his tightly closed eyes upon hearing this, and a gleam of light flashed out, shocking Yu He so much that he stepped back repeatedly. Yu He looked around, and couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed. Naturally, he had some complaints in his heart, but he didn't dare to show any of it. He quickly returned to his original position and asked again: "Elder Song, what do you think we should do next?" Song Que reached out and took the roster of winners that he had just recorded from Yu He, flipped through two pages, and asked casually: "Where is the information of the person I asked you to pass just now?" Yu He didn't dare to delay upon hearing this and quickly moved one step closer to Song Que. He turned over another piece of information in Song Que's hand, pointed at Helian Ying's name and said: "His name is Helian Ying." As Yu He said this, he secretly thought in his heart again: "Didn't you ask me to pass him? Why don't you know his background yet?" It turned out that Yu He thought that Helian Ying was Song Que's man, and coming to this fight was just Song Que's way of consolidating his position and power in the Yunlong Gang.

　　Song Que looked at the information written on the paper: "Helian Ying, unknown origin, martial arts inherited from family." After thinking for a while, he said to Yu He: "What do you think of this man?" Seeing Song Que asking, Yu He quickly stopped thinking and expressed his opinion at the time: "Elder Song, although he said that his origin was very clear at the time, the clearer it is, the more suspicious it is. If you hadn't sent someone to let me let him go, what would I say..." Just as he was about to continue, he suddenly realized that the meaning of his words was to accuse Song Que. His heart tightened immediately, and he quickly stopped talking.

　　Song Que did not show any expression at all. He nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. Let these twenty-three people participate in the literary competition!" Yu He confirmed, "All literary competition?" Song Que nodded, looked at the sky which was getting dark, and said to Yu He, "Just tell them clearly that it is getting late today. Let them go to the south of the city tomorrow. There will be special people to receive them, and then we will have the literary competition." After that, he threw the list in his hand to Yu He.

　　Seeing that Song Que had already made up his mind, Yu He dared not question anything anymore. He put away the roster and quickly walked towards Qing Jun and the other winners waiting on the terrace. Qing Jun was just about to explain to Lu Caihe his relationship with Helian Yanying, but Lu Caihe had been carrying him on his back, which made Qing Jun feel indescribably disappointed. Just when Qing Jun was at a loss, Lu Caihe suddenly turned around. Qing Jun was so happy that he was about to speak when he heard Yu He's voice behind him, saying, "Listen up, contestants." The remaining contestants who were doing their own things just now turned their eyes to Yu He.

　　Yu He cleared his throat vigorously, then said in a loud voice: "It's getting late today. Elder Song just now took pity on everyone's desire to make progress, so he allowed all of us to enter the literary competition. I hope you will keep up the good work." As soon as Yu He finished speaking, he heard the remaining twenty-three people whispering. Some were willing, while some were unwilling. Those who were willing did so because they were not sure they could make the final list of twenty people, while those who were unwilling did so because they were conceited about their own abilities. One less person meant one less competitor. When Yu He saw everyone whispering after he finished speaking, he showed displeasure on his face and said: "What a mess! This is how it's destined. You all go back and rest first. Tomorrow morning, you can go to the south of the city and wait for someone to come and greet you. If there's nothing else, just disperse!"

　　Since Yu He had already spoken, no one dared to disobey. After all, they were just small characters now and had not yet reached the level of being able to compete with the elders of the Yunlong Gang. So they walked down the open-air platform in twos and threes. Yu He glanced at Qing Jun with a slightly meaningful look, but Qing Jun, who was fully focused on Lu Caihe, did not notice it. After hearing the news that Yu He asked everyone to leave, Lu Caihe turned around and walked down the open-air platform without any hesitation. Seeing this, Qing Jun hurriedly chased after her and whispered from behind: "Caihe, listen to me."

　　Lu Caihe turned a deaf ear to him. Although the open-air stage was quite high, it was only a matter of a few steps for Lu Caihe. Wang Hao had already been waiting for him below the stage. Although he didn't know what happened on the stage, Wang Hao hurried to greet Lu Caihe when she came down. Seeing Qingjun following behind Lu Caihe, he couldn't help but frowned, but it disappeared in a moment. He said to Lu Caihe gently, "Why did you come down?" Lu Caihe also wanted to annoy Qingjun in her heart, so she also replied gently, "It's getting late today. The literary competition will be held tomorrow. Let's go back and rest first!"

　　Qingjun followed behind Lu Caihe, and he couldn't help feeling anxious when he saw that Lu Caihe ignored him after saying so much. When he was thinking of a solution, he suddenly saw a handsome young man coming up to Lu Caihe and actually talking to her gently. Qingjun was shocked, and even more surprised was that Lu Caihe would answer Wang Hao's words so gently. Qingjun felt indescribable in his heart for a moment.

　　Wang Hao was also stunned after hearing what Lu Caihe said. It had been a long time since Lu Caihe recovered from her injury. While Wang Hao was still in a daze, Lu Caihe said again, "Let's go back!" Then she followed the crowd that was slowly dispersing and left. Wang Hao did not dare to delay. He looked at Qingjun provocatively and chased after him, taking the snow sword from Lu Caihe's hand. Lu Caihe hesitated for a moment, but still handed her sword to Wang Hao.

　　Qingjun stood there stupidly, staring at Wang Hao and Lu Caihe's actions, with indescribable emotions in his eyes.

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He had also seen Qingjun coming down from behind, but seeing that Qingjun was chasing a young man, they thought that Qingjun had something to deal with, so the two of them did not rush up to him. They waited until the man left. Then they walked up to Qingjun together. After greeting him, they saw that Qingjun had a gloomy face. Zhang Tao asked worriedly, "Young master, what's wrong? Was there something wrong with that man just now?" After that, he winked at the man standing next to him, and Zhang He understood and chased after him. Qingjun saw what Zhang Tao and Zhang He did and was about to stop them, but he fell silent when he thought of the scene where Lu Caihe handed the Snow Sword to Wang Hao just now.

　　Seeing that Qingjun looked better, Zhang Tao asked, "Sir, shall we go back first?" Although Qingjun still felt a little uncomfortable, after all, the people here were almost gone, and it would be conspicuous if he stayed here, so he nodded and took Zhang Tao back to their residence.

　　After dinner, Zhang He came back. Zhang Tao was afraid that Qing Jun would be worried about this matter, so he brought Zhang He over without waiting for Qing Jun to ask. When Qing Jun saw Zhang He coming back, he asked him to drink a cup of hot tea before asking, "How was it?" Zhang He drank the hot tea in the cup in a few gulps and replied, "Sir, I just followed them all the way back to the inn where they were staying. It's only a day's walk away from here, and I recognize one of them." Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little strange when he heard this. Did Zhang He know Lu Caihe? Did Helian Feng ask them to find Lu Caihe? So he asked, "Did Uncle Helian ask you to find Lu Caihe?" Zhang He was stunned when he heard this and said, "Lu Caihe? Who is Lu Caihe?" The first sentence was said to himself, and the second sentence was asked to Zhang Tao who was standing next to him. Zhang Tao shook his head, indicating that he didn't know either. Zhang He saw this and stared at Qing Jun and said, "Sir, who is Lu Caihe?"

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that he guessed wrong, and said a little embarrassedly: "Since you don't know Lu Caihe, who is the person you said you know?" Qing Jun couldn't help but think of Wang Hao. Zhang He saw that Qing Jun didn't answer his question, but asked about the person he knew, and replied: "If I am not mistaken, that person should be Wang Hao, the 'Cold Sword' of the Wudang Twins." Qing Jun chewed on Wang Hao's name and said: "Is he from the Wudang Sect?" Zhang He nodded and said: "He is a disciple of Wudang Xiaoyaozi, and together with his senior brother Xiaomian Rongjun, they are called the Wudang Twins. They are both warriors at the initial stage of the Heavenly Level, and are quite famous among the young generation in the martial arts world. But why is he the only one here this time? The Wudang Twins always come in and out together, and the person next to them is not Rongjun?"

　　However, Qingjun did not listen to what Zhang He said next. Thinking about what Zhang He had just said about Wang Hao's background, he couldn't help but feel a sense of urgency. If this person was just an ordinary person, it would be fine. Whether it was his background or his martial arts, Wang Hao was not worse than him. As for Lu Caihe... Although he had let Lu Caihe down, in Qingjun's heart, Lu Caihe must have been sincere to him, and he could not forget Lu Caihe. The appearance of Wang Hao gave Qingjun a headache for a while.

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He stood there, seeing the constant changes on Qing Jun's face, they couldn't help but feel a little worried. Moreover, there was another competition tomorrow. Although it was nominally a literary competition, since it was a matter of the martial arts world, how could it be so easy? So Zhang Tao walked past Zhang He and walked to Qing Jun and said, "Sir, let's talk about it tomorrow! It's getting late, so you should rest early! After all, you are tired after fighting several games today, and there is another competition tomorrow."

　　When Qing Jun heard Zhang Tao talking, he remembered that their brothers were still there. He forced a smile on his face and said, "I'm fine. You guys go down and rest first!"

　　Chapter 199 I figured it out

　　It was already light by the window, but Qingjun sat in the chair without sleeping a wink all night.

　　This was the state of Qing Jun that Zhang Tao saw when he pushed the door open. Zhang Tao's heart tightened slightly, and he walked a few steps to Qing Jun and said, "Sir, what's wrong with you?"

　　When Qing Jun heard the noise and saw Zhang Tao staring at him anxiously, he smiled and said, "I'm fine. What time is it now?" At Qing Jun's level of martial arts, staying up all night would have no effect at all.

　　Zhang Tao replied, "It's already early morning (around five in the morning), didn't the young master say that he was going to the Yunlong Gang to participate in the literary competition today?"

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "Let's set off now." Zhang Tao was worried about Qingjun's health and said, "Why don't you take a rest first, and then we'll set off. I think we'll still have time." Qingjun shook his head and said, "It's okay. It's just a night of not sleeping. It won't affect anything." After hearing what Qingjun said, Zhang Tao had no choice but to follow his words and go out to call Zhang He to get ready to set off.

　　After a night of thinking, Qing Jun had figured it out. Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. No one must be subordinate to anyone else. Everyone is an independent individual. Maybe Lu Caihe loved him before, but after he had someone else in his heart, Lu Caihe didn't need to like him anymore. He was not a saint, not to mention that Wang Hao beside Lu Caihe was no worse than him! Although there was still a little pain in his heart, it was not as painful as when he first saw him yesterday.

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He came very quickly. Although Qingjun said that it was okay to stay up all night, Zhang Tao was not willing to agree! After letting Zhang He find a store to escape the carriage, he prepared breakfast and brought it to Qingjun. After Qingjun ate, he said to Qingjun: "Sir, let's go!"

　　Qing Jun had already figured out Lu Caihe's matter, so the top priority in his mind now was to rescue Jueshen Zi. Then he could calm down and learn medicine from Nong Shi, marry Helian Yanying and raise children.

　　When Qing Jun left the store, he saw Zhang He driving a carriage over and couldn't help laughing, "Why is it so?" Zhang Tao smiled and said, "Go in, sir! Take a nap inside, we'll call you when we get there."

　　Qingjun knew that he had to go in, so he smiled and nodded to Zhang Tao and Zhang He, saying, "Thank you, brothers." Then he got on the carriage. Zhang Tao saw Qingjun go in, stepped forward and jumped on the carriage, and Zhang He started to drive the packhorse.

　　If it were normal times, although there were people on the street, they were just poor people doing business to make a living, but today was different. Many Jianghu people in the north of the city had already gotten up early and headed to the Yunlong Gang headquarters in the south of the city. Although Yu He didn't make a big announcement yesterday about asking them to go to the south of the city this morning, everyone who wanted to know knew about it, so there was such a feat this morning. Although Qing Jun still couldn't sleep while sitting in the carriage, it was good to avoid being crowded with people.

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He drove the carriage knowing that if they didn't hurry up, the carriage would not be able to enter the south of the city no matter how many people there were, so Zhang He slowly increased the force of the whip in his hand. Although the carriage traveled much faster, it did not affect the stability of the carriage at all, and Qing Jun did not feel anything in the carriage.

　　When Qingjun and his companions arrived at the headquarters of Yunlong Gang in the south of Yangzhou City, they saw the man who intercepted Qingjun last time standing there and stopping people who wanted to go in. Of course, it was not him. After counting the people around him, there were no less than a hundred people like him.

　　Since they had arrived at the place, Zhang Tao and Zhang He did not dare to delay Qing Jun, so they quietly shouted outside: "Young Master, we have arrived." Qing Jun opened his eyes and pulled open the car curtain. Seeing the dense crowd outside, his scalp tingled and he asked: "Why are there so many people?" Zhang Tao and Zhang He had no idea of ​​the real reason, so Zhang Tao could only guess: "Maybe these people want to see what the literary competition of the Yunlong Gang's disciple recruitment conference is all about?" Zhang He asked Qing Jun from the side: "Young Master, what do you think is the literary competition of the Yunlong Gang?"

　　Qingjun didn't know how the Yunlong Gang would handle this so-called literary competition, so he shook his head at Zhang He and said, "I don't know either. Maybe we'll know the result in a minute." Then he got out of the carriage. Coincidentally, just when Qingjun got off the carriage, he saw Lu Caihe and Wang Hao walking over together. Qingjun was relieved now, and he didn't look depressed like yesterday. He smiled at Wang Hao for the first time. Lu Caihe and Wang Hao were stunned when they saw Qingjun's look.

　　After returning home last night, Wang Hao wanted to ask about Qing Jun's identity, but since Lu Caihe didn't say anything, he didn't dare to ask, for fear that Lu Caihe would be annoyed. So neither of them continued to talk about Qing Jun that night. Seeing Qing Jun's strange behavior, they were both a little surprised, but they didn't show any expression. At this time, Yu He, the leader of the Yunlong Gang, appeared in front of everyone again. He bowed to everyone as a greeting, and then said, "The 23 victorious people yesterday, follow me in."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun said to Zhang Tao and Zhang He beside him: "Wait for me outside and pay attention to your own safety." The two nodded in unison and said: "Be careful, young master." They watched Qingjun walk step by step towards the headquarters of the Yunlong Gang.

　　Lu Caihe on this side also walked towards Yu Hexing under Wang Hao's instructions. Wang Hao felt nervous for no reason when he saw this. He looked at Qingjun who was walking by him and whispered, "Please take good care of Caihe after you go in." Qingjun paused when he heard this, glanced at Wang Hao and nodded, "I will." Then he walked towards Lu Caihe.

　　Although Yu He's words made the 23 victorious people yesterday move to the headquarters of Yunlong Gang, the people who came to watch the excitement were a little unwilling and shouted, "We came here a long time ago just to watch the Yunlong Gang's literary competition. How can the Yunlong Gang do this?" Such discussions came one after another. When he was about to turn around and leave with Qingjun and others, he heard these discussions and smiled and turned to the crowd again, saying, "This involves Gang Master Shangguan accepting a disciple. I, your representative, thank you all for your attention."

　　Although the onlookers were unwilling, since Yu He had already brought Shangguan Yunlong out, no one had the courage to discuss it anymore. Although there was nothing exciting to watch, the crowd did not disperse. They all wanted to know who was so lucky to rise to the top and become the boss.

　　Yu He saw that the discussions around him had died down, so he counted the number of people around him, and when he saw that he was right yesterday, he smiled and said, "Everyone, follow me!"

　　Chapter 200: Literary Comparison

　　Although Qing Jun was close to Lu Caihe, he did not speak to her. Lu Caihe did not understand why Qing Jun suddenly became so quiet, but she did not approach him. The two of them followed Yu He and walked slowly towards the headquarters of the Yunlong Gang as if they did not know each other.

　　After walking along the street for a while, Yu He finally stopped in front of a tower and said to the people following him, "Everyone wait here. I'll go in and take a look."

　　Although there were some unruly people participating in the competition, they were not reckless. They all understood the helplessness of having to bow their heads under someone's roof, so no one made a noise.

　　After Yu He finished speaking, he entered the tower and saw several masters in Confucian robes sitting on the first floor of the tower. Of course, Song Que was also there, sitting in the middle. Although these Confucian disciples who are familiar with classics and history look down on these big and strong people in the world, it depends on the situation and who they are facing. The Juqiong Gang is lucky to have Wen Liang, all by chance, but the Yunlong Gang has no shortage of Confucian masters. After all, compared with other sects, the Yunlong Gang is rich and powerful, and even the government is not taken seriously, let alone these masters who are powerless! Of course, not all masters can be favored by the Yunlong Gang. Those masters who can enter the Yunlong Gang are all well-known in the literati in Jiangnan and even the whole country.

　　After Yu He came and greeted the people in the room, he said to Song Que, "Elder Song, do you think I should bring them all in now or one by one?" Song Que did not answer Yu He directly, but looked at a teacher sitting on his left who was wearing a loose white robe and a Confucian scarf on his head. He was dressed very simply, with long hair that was half white and half black, a stern old face full of wrinkles and pockmarks, and stern and solemn eyes, looking like a traditional old scholar.

　　This person's name was Yang Chenglin, with the courtesy name Xincheng and the nickname Lianhua Jushi. He was a famous Confucian scholar of the time. He was serious and stubborn. When he was young, he took exams several times but failed every time. Disillusioned, he started to teach and became a teacher. He was a well-known strict teacher and had taught several talented disciples. It took a lot of effort for the Yunlong Gang to invite Yang Chenglin. Therefore, although Yang Chenglin was not an elder or a guardian in the Yunlong Gang, he was highly valued. Even people of Song Que's status treated him differently.

　　Yang Chenglin was quite pleased that Shangguan Yunlong invited him to take in a disciple this time, after all, it showed that Shangguan Yunlong attached great importance to Confucianism. Seeing Song Que looking over at him, he hesitated for a moment and said, "Let them all come in!" Although Yu He also respected Yang Chenglin, he could not compare with Song Que in his heart, so although he heard Yang Chenglin's words, he did not respond directly but looked at Song Que. Song Que nodded to Yu He, meaning to do as Yang Chenglin said. Yu He saw that he took the order and left.

　　The people standing outside didn't speak because they didn't know each other. Just as Qingjun was staring at Lu Caihe with a complicated expression, the man in brocade clothes appeared in front of Qingjun again, with a smile on his face, and said to Qingjun: "We meet again."

　　Qingjun heard that it was him, smiled and nodded as a greeting, the man smiled and said: "Zhang Naiqi." Although there was no beginning or end, Qingjun was not a fool, he knew that the other party was telling him his name. Although Qingjun wanted to tell him his real name, it was difficult at this time and place, so he had to tell Zhang Naiqi the name he made up yesterday: "Helian Ying." Zhang Naiqi nodded and said to Qingjun: "I hope we can meet again in the finals." Qingjun replied: "Then I wish you good luck."

　　Just as Qing Jun finished speaking, Yu He came out and said to the people standing there, "Follow me in!"

　　Twenty-three people were not too many or too few, and Yu He led them into the hall, which was not very big at all. After Qing Jun came in, he first took a good look at everyone present, and except for Song Que, he didn't recognize anyone. Qing Jun was a little scared of Song Que, because he was not sure whether his identity was exposed to Song Que, so he quickly cast his eyes on the teachers sitting around him.

　　In addition to Yang Chenglin, several great scholars were also wearing white robes, looking very elegant and simple.

　　Seeing that everyone had been brought in by Yu He, Yang Chenglin said in a deep voice: "I believe you all know why you are here. Let's start now. First, those who can't read should go out first." After Yang Chenglin finished speaking, no contestant went out. How many people in the martial arts world today don't know themselves at all? Seeing this, Yang Chenglin raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, very good, let's continue. Those who haven't read "The Analects" should go out." This time, no one moved.

　　Yang Chenglin was not in a hurry when he saw this. He smiled and said, "Good, very good. Those who have not read The Great Learning can leave." This time, someone moved. A short man with a dark appearance stepped out of the crowd and said to Yang Chenglin, "I have not read The Great Learning you mentioned." Yang Chenglin nodded and said, "Then please leave first! Elder Yu may have something to explain to you later." Then he said to the twenty-two people standing in the hall, "I have just asked three questions. Since everyone says they can do it, please move upstairs to the incense table prepared for you and write down the four words 'Peng Cheng Wan Li'. Next, recite the first sentence of The Analects and The Great Learning from memory."

　　As soon as Yang Chenglin finished speaking, the people standing in the hall started chattering. Some of them thought they could get away with it, after all, Yang Chenglin's initial questions were really simple and there was no confirmation. Seeing Yang Chenglin asking everyone to recite, they immediately became anxious and whispered in the hall: "I have seen it before, but how can I remember it!" Someone echoed: "That's right, we are walking in the world, not taking the imperial examination, why should we recite "The Analects" and "The Great Learning"?"

　　Before Yang Chenglin could say anything, he heard Song Que, who was sitting there, shout loudly: "Since you are here to participate in our gang's competition, you must follow our gang's rules. If anyone is dissatisfied, just speak out. What kind of ability is it to whisper in a crowd?"

　　As soon as Song Que finished speaking, the noisy scene immediately quieted down. Yang Chenglin smiled and said, "Since some people cannot keep silent, please go out! Those who stay, please go upstairs one by one to keep silent!"

　　Yang Chenglin's words immediately took effect. Five people slowly walked out of the crowd and quietly left the tower. The rest of the people also went up to the second floor one by one to copy the instructions.

　　Although Qing Jun was not well-versed in poetry and literature, he still knew the Analects and the Great Learning. After all, he had a good grandfather, so how could he let Qing Jun waste his time? So this question was not difficult for Qing Jun.

　　When Qing Jun went up to the second floor, he saw several book boys waiting on him. When they saw Qing Jun coming up, they handed him a wolf-hair brush and whispered, "Here is the book, please." Qing Jun took the brush and wrote the four characters "鹏程万里" (a great future) as Yang Chenglin said. Then he thought about the first sentence of "The Analects" and wrote on the rice paper in front of him, "The Master said: Be faithful and studious, and keep the good path to death; do not enter a dangerous country, do not live in a chaotic country; if there is a way in the world, then show yourself; if there is no way, then hide yourself. If there is a way in the country, it is a shame to be poor and humble; if there is no way in the country, it is a shame to be rich and noble." After checking it carefully to see if there is any mistake, he wrote the first sentence of "The Great Learning": "The way of the Great Learning is to manifest the bright virtue, to be close to the people, and to stop at the highest good."

　　Qingjun wrote on the three pieces of paper and checked them carefully. After finding no mistakes, he wrote his name on them. Then he threw the wolf hair brush in his hand onto the incense table and slowly walked down to the second floor.

　　The person who went upstairs after Qingjun was Lu Caihe. Qingjun was afraid that Lu Caihe didn't know the words in "The Analects" or "The Great Learning", so just as he was about to remind Lu Caihe, he saw Lu Caihe hurriedly running upstairs as if avoiding him, leaving Qingjun alone there, which was very embarrassing.

　　In just one stick of incense, the remaining seventeen people had finished writing. The book boy on the second floor took down all the rice paper that everyone had just written and handed it to Yang Chenglin. Yang Chenglin did not look at it, but handed the rice paper to a teacher sitting below him. The teacher kept a few sheets and passed them down one by one. Several teachers checked them one by one, nodding and shaking their heads from time to time.

　　Another cup of tea passed, and several teachers handed the results to Yang Chenglin. Yang Chenglin nodded and said to the participants, "The people whose names I'm calling out, please go out." After a pause, he continued, "Che Hai, Zuo Junqing, Qin Binhong, Shou Yan, Yin Fengxin, Zhu Yi." Six people stood up one by one, but did not leave immediately. Only a slightly sturdy man said, "Why should we go out?"

　　Yang Chenglin glanced at the man and said, "Because you don't meet the standards." The sturdy man said, "What a bullshit standard..." Before Hua finished speaking, Song Que, who was sitting upright on the chair, flicked his sleeves and the sturdy man flew into the wall and fell to the ground unconscious. Song Que said, "Once you are on the ground of the Yunlong Gang, you must follow the rules of the Yunlong Gang." After that, he glared at the remaining five people. The five people were frightened by this and had no courage to stay, so they retreated one after another.

　　Seeing that the people just now had been cleared, Yang Chenglin smiled and said to the remaining eleven people: "It seems that we still have something to compete with! Haha..." Song Que's attack just now not only shocked those people just now, but also these eleven people were not much better. Even Qing Jun was not a match for Song Que. After all, Song Que had reached the high level of the heavenly level for many years. How could Qing Jun, who had just entered the realm, compare with him! Even if he had some tricks, it would not work. So at this moment, Yang Chenglin's laughter made everyone a little frightened.

　　Chapter 201: Poetry Contest (I)

　　Yang Chenglin finished laughing, cleared his throat and said, "Let's continue, let's compete in poetry." The remaining eleven contestants in the hall were now divided into two rows and stood on both sides. There were more than one or two people who complained when they heard this. After all, there were not many people in the martial arts world who could read. It was just a coincidence that they could write the first sentence of "The Analects" and "The Great Learning" mentioned by Yang Chenglin. At this moment, asking them to continue writing poetry would not easily cost them their lives. However, since they were already standing here, they had no choice. Yang Chenglin was also an old and experienced man. How could he not see the expressions on everyone's faces! However, he ignored these people, but the calmness of Qingjun, Lu Caihe and Zhang Naiqi attracted Yang Chenglin's attention.

　　Yang Chenglin pondered for a moment and said, "Then each of you should recite a famous poem first! To be fair, I will call out the names according to their ranking on the roster." After that, without waiting for anyone to say anything, he directly called out, "Han Geng."

　　A bright-eyed contestant came out and bowed to Yang Chenglin before saying, "Master Yang, I am reciting Du Fu's "Presented to the Eighth Hermit of Wei": If we do not meet in this life, we will be as far apart as the sun and the moon.

　　What night is this? Let us share this candlelight.

　　How long can youth last? Our hair has already turned grey.

　　When I visited my old friends, most of them were ghosts. I was so frightened that my heart was burning with worry.

　　Who would have known that twenty years later, I would return to the gentleman's hall.

　　When I left you, you were unmarried, and now you have children.

　　He greeted his father respectfully and asked me where I came from.

　　The questions and answers were not over yet, so he asked the children to prepare wine.

　　Cutting spring leeks in the night rain, and cooking yellow rice in the new rice pot.

　　The host said that it was difficult to meet, so he drank ten cups in one go.

　　Even after ten cups of wine I am not drunk, because I feel grateful that you are deliberately making me drink longer.

　　Tomorrow is a mountain away, and the world is vast and boundless."

　　Perhaps because Han Geng was well-mannered, Yang Chenglin was very gentle to him and commented with a smile, "It's good that you know Du Gongbu's poems. It's good." Han Geng was delighted when he heard that and nodded to Yang Chenglin again before retreating.

　　After Han Geng left, Yang Chenglin picked up the list and shouted, "Tong Jianggong!" "Tong Jianggong!" Yang Chenglin shouted twice in succession, but no one answered. He knew that this person had been eliminated, so he shouted, "Helian Ying."

　　When Qing Jun heard Yang Chenglin calling him, he stepped out of the crowd and bowed to Yang Chenglin. After all, courtesy is not a bad thing! Yang Chenglin saw that it was the three calm people just now, and nodded with a smile, indicating that Qing Jun should recite the poem.

　　Qing Jun thought for a moment: "

　　The guest from Zhao wears a long Hu tassel, and the hook from Wu shines brightly with frost and snow.

　　The silver saddle shines on the white horse, which gallops like a meteor.

　　Kill one person every ten steps, and leave no trace in a thousand miles.

　　When the work is done, I will leave, hiding my body and name.

　　I stopped by Xinling to have a drink, and took off my sword and placed it across my knees.

　　He gave the roast meat to Zhu Hai and held the cup to toast Hou Ying.

　　Three cups of wine make a promise come true, and the five mountains seem light.

　　After my eyes were dizzy and my ears were hot, my spirits were high and my mood was full of energy.

　　He wielded the golden hammer to save Zhao, and Handan was shocked first.

　　Two heroes of all ages, making the city of Daliang famous.

　　Even though I die, my chivalrous spirit will remain fragrant and I will never be ashamed to be a hero in the world.

　　Who can write for you, the Taixuan Sutra in your old age? "It was Li Bai's "Xia Ke Xing" hanging in the farmer's thatched cottage.

　　Yang Chenglin seemed to like this poem very much and commented with a smile: "It is full of spirit and chivalry, and it is to do what one hates in order to help others to do what they want." Although Qing Jun did not fully understand what Yang Chenglin said, he still thanked him with a fist.

　　After Yang Chenglin sighed, he picked up the list and shouted, "Zhang Naiqi." Qing Jun, who had just returned to his seat, raised his head and saw Zhang Naiqi walked up to Yang Chenglin with ease. He did not greet him but said directly, "

　　I climbed the mountain to watch the beacon fire during the day and watered the horse beside Jiaohe River at dusk.

　　The pedestrians were fighting in the dark wind and sand, and the princess's pipa was full of sorrow.

　　There are no cities in the camping area for thousands of miles, and rain and snow fall all over the desert.

　　The Hu geese fly every night with mournful cries, and the Hu children shed tears.

　　I heard that Yumen Gate is still blocked, so I risked my life to chase the light carriage.

　　Every year, soldiers' bones are buried in the wilderness, and only grapes are seen entering the Han Dynasty. "After reciting the poem, Zhang Naiqi returned to his seat without waiting for Yang Chenglin's comments. Although Yang Chenglin loved talents, he did not like such people who relied on their talents to be arrogant, so he put away the warmth on his face and said, "Li Qi's "Ancient Military March" is not bad."

　　"Liu Zhi"

　　"A golden cup of wine costs ten thousand, and a jade plate of delicacies costs ten thousand.

　　I put down my cup and chopsticks, unable to eat, and drew my sword, looking around, feeling confused.

　　I wanted to cross the Yellow River, but the river was blocked by ice; I wanted to climb Taihang Mountain, but the sky was dark with snow.

　　When I have free time, I sit on the stream and fish. Suddenly I dream of the sun on the boat.

　　It is difficult to travel, it is difficult to travel, there are many forks in the road, where are you now?

　　There will always be a time to ride the wind and waves, and set sail to cross the vast ocean."

　　"Li Bai's "The Hard Road" is a masterpiece."

　　"Tang Xu"

　　"Alas, how dangerous it is!

　　The road to Shu is harder than climbing to the sky.

　　Cancong and Yufu, how confused they were when founding the country.

　　Forty-eight thousand years have passed since then, when human traffic began to establish contact with the Qin frontier.

　　There is a bird path to the west of Taibai Mountain, which can cross to the top of Emei Mountain.

　　The ground collapsed, the mountains were crushed, and brave men died. Then the stone steps and ladders to heaven were connected.

　　Above there is a high peak with six dragons circling the sun; below there is a winding river with waves crashing against it.

　　The yellow crane cannot fly, and the monkeys are worried about climbing over it.

　　The green mud is so winding that it winds around the rocks and mountains in nine turns every hundred steps.

　　He touched the stars and the sky, raised his head and breathed heavily, then placed his hand on his chest and sat down and sighed.

　　I ask you when you will return from your journey to the West, but I am afraid the path is rocky and unclimbable.

　　All I see is a sad bird crying in the ancient tree, the male flying and the female following around in the woods.

　　I also heard the cuckoo crying in the night moon, and the empty mountain was sad.

　　The road to Shu is harder than climbing to heaven, and it makes people’s face turn pale when they hear it.

　　The peaks are only a few feet away from the sky, and dead pines hang upside down on the cliffs.

　　The rushing torrents and waterfalls compete with each other in noise, the stone cliffs and ice cliffs turn into thunder in the ravines.

　　It is so dangerous. Why are you called here from afar?

　　Jiange is rugged and steep. One man can guard the pass and ten thousand men cannot break through.

　　Those you guard may not be your relatives, and they will turn into wolves and jackals.

　　Avoid fierce tigers in the morning and long snakes in the evening.

　　He gnashed his teeth and sucked blood, killing people like crazy.

　　Although the beautiful city is said to be fun, it is better to return home early.

　　The road to Shu is harder than climbing to the sky. I look westward and sigh.

　　"Li Bai's "The Road to Shu is Difficult" is even better than "The Road to Travel is Difficult"."

　　"Li Jingang" As Yang Chenglin spoke, a man with angry eyes like Jingang appeared. He scratched his head for a long time before saying:

　　The moonlight is bright in front of my bed, I thought it was frost on the ground.

　　I look up at the bright moon and think of my hometown. "

　　Everyone couldn't help but laugh when they heard it. This poem was a bit superficial, but Yang Chenglin did not sneer. Instead, he commented seriously: "The fact that you know this poem shows that you are a filial son. Not bad, not bad." Upon hearing this, Li Jingang scratched his head again before retreating.

　　Jackie Chan

　　"If I marry a merchant from Qutang, I will miss my appointment every day.

　　If I had known the tide was reliable, I would have married a tide rider. "

　　This poem is a well-known nursery rhyme in Jiangnan. When someone brought out this poem, Yang Chenglin couldn't help but shake his head, but Jackie Chan didn't break the rules, after all, it was also a Tang Dynasty poem! However, Yang Chenglin didn't comment on it, and directly signaled Jackie Chan to leave, and shouted: "Yang Tianlin."

　　Everyone in the hall couldn't help but cast their eyes on the slightly elegant Yang Tianlin, secretly guessing the relationship between Yang Tianlin and Yang Chenglin, but everyone was disappointed after all. They saw Yang Tianlin greet Yang Chenglin in a proper manner and then said: "

　　The Emperor of Han was obsessed with beauty and wanted to conquer the country, but he could not get her after ruling for many years. The Yang family had a daughter who had just grown up, but she was kept in the inner chamber and unknown to the world. She was born with a beautiful character and could not be abandoned, and she was chosen to be by the emperor's side. She smiled and was charming, and all the beauties in the palace were pale in comparison. In the cold spring, she was given a bath in the Huaqing Pool, and the hot spring water washed her smooth and creamy skin.

　　The maid helped her up, weak and feeble, and it was the beginning of the emperor's new grace. With her hair in clouds and her face in bloom, she wore a golden hairpin and spent the spring night in the warm lotus tent. The spring night was short and the sun rose high, and from then on the emperor would not attend the court early. She had no time to entertain the emperor at banquets, and she was busy with spring outings every night. There were three thousand beauties in the harem, and all three thousand favors belonged to one of them.

　　The golden house is decorated and the beautiful girls serve the night. The jade tower is drunk and spring after the banquet. Sisters and brothers are all given lands, but it is a pity that the glory is born in the family. Therefore, parents all over the world would rather have a daughter than a son. The Li Palace is high in the blue sky, and the fairy music is heard everywhere. The slow songs and dances and the stringed instruments are so beautiful that the king can't get enough of them all day.

　　The drums of Yuyang shook the earth, startling the dancers in their colorful costumes. Smoke and dust rose from the nine-story city walls, and thousands of chariots and horses marched southwest. The green flag swayed and then stopped, and it was more than a hundred miles west of the capital. The six armies refused to move, and the beautiful girl died in front of the horse. The flowers and ornaments fell to the ground, and no one picked them up. The green parrot and the goldfinch scratched her head with jade.

　　The king covered his face and could not save her. Looking back, he saw blood and tears flowing together. The yellow dust was scattered and the wind was bleak. The clouds and cliffs were winding up to Jiange. There were few people walking under Mount Emei. The flags were dull and the sun was dim. The Shu River was green and the Shu Mountains were green. The holy lord was in love every morning and every night. Seeing the moon in the palace made him sad. Hearing the bell in the night rain broke his heart.

　　The world is spinning and the dragon is on its way back, but it is still here and it is hesitant to leave. In the mud below Mawei Slope, there is no trace of the beautiful woman who died in vain. The emperor and his ministers look at each other with their clothes wet, and look east to the capital to see the horses returning. When I return, the ponds and gardens are still the same, with the lotus flowers in Taiye Lake and the willows in Weiyang Palace. The lotus is like a face and the willow is like an eyebrow, how can I not shed tears at this?

　　The spring breeze brings peach and plum blossoms, the autumn rain brings the leaves of the sycamore trees to fall. There are many autumn grasses in the south of the West Palace, and the fallen leaves are all over the steps without being swept. The disciples of the Pear Garden have new white hair, and the maids in the Pepper Room are old. Fireflies fly in the evening palace, and I am thinking quietly. The solitary lamp is lit but I cannot fall asleep. The bells and drums are ringing at the beginning of the long night, and the stars are about to dawn.

　　The mandarin duck tiles are cold and covered with frost, who will share the cold jade quilt with me? After years of separation between life and death, the soul has never come into my dreams. The Taoist Hongdu Ke from Linqiong can summon the soul with his sincerity. In order to express his gratitude to the king, he asked the Taoist priests to search diligently. He emptied his mind and ran as fast as lightning, ascending to the sky and descending to the earth to search for it.

　　The sky is blue and the underworld is dark, both are indistinct. Suddenly I heard there is a fairy mountain on the sea, the mountain is in the void. The pavilions are exquisite and the clouds rise, and there are many fairies in it. Among them is a person named Taizhen, with snowy skin and beautiful appearance. Knock on the jade door in the west wing of the golden palace, and ask Xiaoyu to report to Shuangcheng.

　　Hearing that the emperor of Han was sending an envoy, my soul in the Jiuhua tent was startled. She picked up her clothes and pushed the pillow away, and wandered around. The pearl foil and silver screen opened slowly. Her hair was half-askew after sleeping, and her flower crown was not in order as she came down the hall. The wind blew her fairy sleeves, and she looked like a colorful feathered dress dancing. Her jade-like face was lonely and tears were streaming down her cheeks, and a branch of pear blossoms was wet with spring rain.

　　I look at you lovingly, thanking you, my king. We are no longer together after we part. The love in Zhaoyang Palace is gone, while the days and nights in Penglai Palace are long. I look back at the world, and I can’t see Chang’an, but only dust and fog. I can only send you my old things to express my deep affection, and I will send you my gold hairpin. I will leave one strand of the hairpin as a fan, and I will split the gold hairpin to make a hairpin.

　　As long as my heart is as strong as gold, we will meet in heaven and on earth. Before we part, I send you a poem with a promise in it, which only we can know. On the seventh day of the seventh month, in the Changsheng Palace, in the middle of the night when no one is there to whisper. In the sky, I wish to be a pair of wings, and on the ground, I wish to be a pair of branches. The eternity of heaven and earth may end someday, but this hatred will never end. "

　　Yang Chenglin didn't know Yang Tianlin. He didn't expect that Yang Tianlin could recite such a long poem. Although he was puzzled, Yang Chenglin still commented pertinently: "It's not easy to recognize this poem. I think you have put a lot of effort in poetry."

　　Chapter 202: Poetry Contest (Part 2)

　　When Zhou Tianlin recited the line "In the sky, I wish to be a pair of wings, on the ground, I wish to be a pair of branches. The eternity of heaven and earth may end, but this endless hatred will never end." Lu Caihe couldn't help but fix her eyes on Qingjun, and her heart was very entangled for a moment. Just when Lu Caihe was distracted, she heard Yang Chenglin shouting, "Lu Ping." Lu Caihe didn't react at first, until Yang Chenglin shouted "Lu Ping" for the second time, she came out, regained her thoughts a little, and said: "

　　Last night's stars, last night's wind, the painted building is to the west and the osmanthus hall is to the east.

　　Although we don’t have the wings of a phoenix, our hearts are connected with each other.

　　Warm spring wine is passed across the table, and the candles are lit as we play shooting games.

　　Alas, I hear the drum and go to work, my horse galloping to the Lanting Pavilion is like a rolling tumbleweed. "

　　After reciting the poem, Lu Caihe was probably too sentimental, and she returned to her seat without bowing to Yang Chenglin. Yang Chenglin did not show any displeasure this time, and after a moment of contemplation, he commented: "It is gorgeous but not obscene, and the feelings are true but not crazy. Li Shangyin's "Untitled" is about lovesickness, and it is even more sad when you say it. Good, good!"

　　When Qingjun saw that Lu Caihe could actually recite this poem, he could not help but feel a wave of emotion in his heart, and his eyes were glued to Lu Caihe for a while. Yang Chenglin was probably tired of shouting, so he drank a cup of tea and shouted to the remaining two people: "Ouyang Gong."

　　Ouyang Gong was probably the one who could best match the great scholar in the room. He was wearing a pale white Confucian robe, with a folding fan in his hand instead of a weapon. Just now, when he was at the bottom, Ouyang Gong also thought about it. The person who recited the poem best among the crowd was Lu Caihe. After all, the emotions she gave were not something he could force. He had originally thought of "Song of Everlasting Sorrow" because long poems might get some high scores, but he didn't expect to be beaten to it by others. After thinking for a long time, he remembered that there was another poem that was the longest poem in the world so far, that was "Song of a Qin Woman" by Wei Zhuang, with 1,666 words in total, which is the longest existing Tang poem. After standing out from the crowd, he bowed to Yang Chenglin and then recited: "

　　In the third month of spring in the year of Guimao in Zhonghe, flowers outside Luoyang city are like snow. No one is on the road in the east, west, south, or north, and the green willows are quietly covered with fragrant dust. Suddenly, a beautiful person appears on the roadside, resting alone under the shade of the green willows. Her hair is tilted with a phoenix-like figure, and her eyebrows are frowned with red eyebrows.

　　May I ask where the girl is from? She is about to speak but her voice is choked. She turns back and folds her sleeves to thank the passerby; how can I bear to talk about the chaos and drifting! I have been trapped in Qin for three years and I still vaguely remember what happened in Qin. If you can untie the golden saddle for me, I will also stop my jade feet with you.

　　On the fifth day of the Gengzi year before last, I was teaching my parrot in a golden cage. I opened the mirror and combed my hair lazily, leaning against the carved railings and saying nothing. Suddenly I saw the world outside the door, and I could see the sound of golden drums in the street. The residents left in a panic, and the officials returned with doubts.

　　At that time, the government troops from the west entered, intending to send an emergency to Tongguan; they all said that Boye was holding its own, and that the enemy troops had not yet arrived. Soon, the Lord Father came running, dismounted from his horse and entered the door like a daze, as if drunk. Just then, the purple umbrella was gone, and the white flag was seen flying over the ground.

　　The weak and the young were shouting at each other, climbing up the roof and over the wall without knowing when to stop, the southern neighbor went in and the northern neighbor hid, the eastern neighbor went out and the western neighbor avoided; the northern neighbor’s wives all gathered together, and the outdoors were raging like wild animals. The earth was shaking, and the thunder of thousands of horses surged from the ground.

　　Fire bursts out of Venus to the ninth heaven, and the twelve official streets are filled with smoke. The sun sets in the west, and the cold light is white. The God is speechless and empty. The dark clouds are like a siege, and the eunuchs are like blood-red meteors. Purple air moves with the emperor's throne, and the evil light shines on the stars.

　　Blood is flowing like a spring in every house, and the cries of injustice shake the earth everywhere. The dancers and singers are all secretly harmed, and the young girls are all abandoned. The girl next door has her eyebrows newly painted, and her beauty is beyond description; she is so beautiful that she can be put on the chariot, but she looks back at her boudoir with tears in her eyes.

　　I learned to sew flags with golden thread, and then I learned to ride on a carved saddle. Sometimes I saw my beloved on horseback, but I dared not look back and shed tears. My neighbor to the west is a Jurchen fairy, with a face as beautiful as autumn water. She only looks at the spring in the mirror after putting on makeup. She is young and doesn’t know what is happening outside.

　　A man jumped up the golden steps, half of his shoulder exposed, wanting to be ashamed. She refused to leave the red house by pulling her clothes, and died under the knife. There is a girl in the south neighbor whose name I don't remember, and she was betrothed by a good matchmaker yesterday. No one was heard walking on the jade steps, and only her shadow was seen between the jade curtains.

　　Suddenly I saw the sound of a knife in the courtyard, and my body and head were torn apart in a moment. I looked up to the sky and covered my face and cried, and my younger sister and brother fell into the well together. The young woman from the north neighbor hurried me along, and then she took off her hair and wiped her eyebrows. I heard the sound of the high door being broken, and I climbed up the high house without realizing it.

　　Soon, there were flames from all directions. When I tried to go down the ladder, it collapsed again. In the smoke, I was still shouting for help, but the body hanging on the beam had already turned to ashes. Fortunately, I was saved, so I dared not hesitate or look back for long. I combed my hair and followed the army, and forced my eyebrows to open before going out.

　　I have traveled thousands of miles from here and cannot return. My relatives are nowhere to be found. I have been trapped by bandits for three years, and I am worried and frightened all day long. I sleep surrounded by thousands of swords and spears at night, and eat only human liver for breakfast. Even if I enter the mandarin duck curtain, how can I be happy? Although there are many treasures, they are not what I love.

　　The hair is disheveled, the face is dirty, the eyebrows are red, and the waves are so wavy that you can't see them. The clothes are reversed and the words are strange, and the face is full of boasting and carving. Many officials in Baitai are fox spirits, and all the officials in Lan Province are rat spirits. He wears a flowered sash with short hair, and does not take off his court clothes and wraps himself in an embroidered quilt; he holds an ivory tablet upside down as a three-rank official, and wears a goldfish upside down as two historians. In the morning, he hears the music and enters the court, and in the evening, he hears the noise coming to the wine market.

　　At the fifth drum, people got up in surprise, shouting and arguing like whispers. Scouts came into the imperial city at night, and the government troops took Chishui yesterday; Chishui is a hundred miles away from the city, if they came in the morning, they should be there by evening. The murderer kept silent on horseback, and the female companion was secretly happy in the boudoir.

　　They all said that the indignation had disappeared at this time, and they must have said that the evildoer had died today. They hurriedly passed on the news, and said that the government troops had all entered the camp. Da Peng and Xiao Peng looked at each other with worry, and Erlang and Silang hugged the saddle and cried. There was no news for several days, and they must have said that the army had already taken the jade. They returned with their flags and swords, and said that the government troops had all been defeated. There are so many troubles from all sides, and one bucket of gold is one liter of millet.

　　Shang Rang ate wood bark in the kitchen, Huang Chao cut human flesh on the plane. There is no food supply in the southeast, the gullies are gradually flattened and the people are dwindling. Outside the gates of the Six Armies, there are zombies, and in the Seven Armies camps, there are starving people. Where is Chang'an now? Wheat seedlings are growing in the deserted streets of the abandoned city.

　　The woodcutters cut down all the flowers in the apricot garden, and the willows in the imperial ditch were cut down to build the fort. The luxurious carriages and embroidered wheels were all gone, and the mansions and red doors were left halfway. Foxes and rabbits were running on the Hanyuan Palace, and thorns were all over the Hua'e Building. The prosperity of the past was all buried, and there was nothing left when I looked around.

　　The inner storehouse was burned to ashes, and the streets were trampled with the bones of the nobles. When I came, I left the east lane of the city at dawn. Outside the city, the wind and smoke were as dark as the color of the Great Wall. I saw the parade troops on the roadside from time to time, and there was no one to greet or see off the guests at the bottom of the slope. Looking east from the tomb of the emperor, there was no human habitation, and the trees locked up the golden and green mountains of Mount Li.

　　The roads are all covered with thorns, and travelers sleep under the moonlit walls at night. The next morning, when I arrive at Sanfeng Road, there is no one house among the millions. The dilapidated farmland only has wormwood, and the withered bamboo trees have no owner. Ask the Golden God on the roadside, but he is silent and worried about people.

　　There are broken stumps on the old cypress in front of the temple, and dark dust is growing on the golden furnace in the hall. Once the mad palace fell on China, the sky and earth were dark and stormy; the divine water incantation in front of the case could not be used, and the evil soldiers on the wall could not be driven away. In idle days, I can only offer sacrifices and think about it, but in times of crisis, I cannot help with the divine power.

　　I am ashamed of being a god, and I have gone to hide in the mountains. I have never heard of flutes and pipes in the world, and I have nowhere to find sacrifices at banquets. I have sent ghosts to haunt the villages, killing and robbing people day and night. I am even more worried when I hear these words, because disasters sent by heaven are not my own.

　　The gods are still taking refuge in the mountains, why blame the princes in the east! The year before last, I went out of Yangzhen Pass again, and looked up to see Jingshan Mountain in the clouds. It was like coming from the underworld to the human world, and suddenly I felt that the time was clear and the world was peaceful. The commander of Shanzhou was loyal and faithful, and he did not fight but defended the city.

　　The commander of Pujin was able to keep his troops at bay, and there was no sound of weapons for thousands of miles. In the morning, no one asked me about my treasures, but at night, I walked alone with my hairpins on. The next morning, I passed Xin'an East again, and on the road I met an old man begging for water. His face was pale with moss, and he was hidden in the reeds.

　　I asked the old man where he was from. Why did he sleep in the cold and frost? The old man stood up and wanted to speak, but he sat down with his chin propped up and cried to the sky. My hometown is from Dongji County, where I farm and mulberry trees near the fields every year. I plant 200 mu of good land every year and pay 30 million yuan in household taxes every year.

　　Young girls are used to weaving brown silk robes, and middle-aged women can cook red rice. Thousands of warehouses and tens of thousands of silk boxes, even after Huang Chao passed away, only half of them were left. Since the army was stationed in Luoxia, patrols have been carried out day and night into the village; the autumn water in the box pulls out the green snake, and the high wind blows the white tiger on the flag.

　　He entered the house and dismounted like a whirlwind, and emptied his room and purse like rolling soil. All the family wealth has been gone, and the family has been separated. Today, I am in my old age and suffering. What is there to complain about? There are thousands of families in the mountains. In the morning, I go to the mountains to look for taro, and at night, I sleep in the frost and sleep on reeds!

　　I heard my father's sad words, and I cried all day. When I went out, I only heard owls screaming. Where could I run eastward? I still heard that there were no boats or cars on the Bian Road, and that people in the Peng clan killed each other. The wildness only made the soldiers lose their souls, and half of the Hejin River was covered with the blood of the wronged.

　　I just heard that a guest from Jinling had arrived and said that the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River was different. Since the invasion of the Central Plains by the Great Emperor, soldiers have never been seen in the four corners of the country. The punishment of thieves and robbers is like divine power, and the love for all living beings is like that of a child. The city moats are fortified and the taxes are sent like clouds to the military camps.

　　But the four seas are surging, while this land is as calm as a whetstone. I am a refugee in vain, but I envy the ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River. I wish you would row east and east again, and chant this long song for my husband.

　　As soon as Ouyang Gong opened his mouth, Yang Chenglin already knew that Ouyang Gong was reciting that poem, and knew that the poem would not be finished in a short time. He slowly sat back in his seat, and waited until Ouyang Gong finished speaking before nodding and saying, "It's very good that you can recite this longest poem in the world exactly." Ouyang Gong was very happy to hear Yang Chenglin's praise, and respectfully waved his hand to Yang Chenglin and retreated.

　　Yang Chenglin glanced at the last person and said, "Tell me your name!" The last person came out and bowed to Yang Chenglin, saying, "Huo Tao, I am reciting Du Fu's "Climbing the High Mountain". The wind is strong and the sky is high, the monkeys are howling, the water is clear and the sand is white, the birds are flying back.

　　The endless fallen leaves are rustling down, and the endless Yangtze River is rolling in.

　　I am often a guest in a vast land in a sad autumn, and I am alone on the stage due to illness for a hundred years.

　　Hardship and bitterness have made my hair white, and I have just stopped drinking. "

　　Huo Tao automatically retreated after reciting the poem. Yang Chenglin did not comment on it. He smiled and said to everyone, "I believe you all want to know the result. I will not go around in circles. Those whose names I call out may leave..."

　　Chapter 203: Couplet Contest (I)

　　When the contestants in the hall heard Yang Chenglin say that those whose names were called out, they suddenly became very nervous. Even Qing Jun didn't know because he didn't know what Yang Chenglin's elimination principles were in this round.

　　Yang Chenglin waited for a while before saying, "Li Jingang, Jackie Chan."

　　Following Yang Chenglin's words, Li Jingang and Jackie Chan stood up consciously. Although they were a little dissatisfied, the poems they just recited were really not comparable to those of others. In addition, the intimidating power of Song Que was still there, so the two did not dare to act rashly and retreated quietly.

　　Seeing that the people Yang Chenglin judged were all those who had just given simpler poems, Qing Jun nodded secretly, and then heard Yang Chenglin say to the nine contestants standing in the hall: "Don't be too happy too soon, we still have competitions to go! This time we will compete in pairs until five people are left to enter the finals. Do you understand?"

　　The nine people nodded in unison to show that they understood. Yang Chenglin nodded to the teachers who were sitting upright. Then one of them stood up and said, "My last name is Zhang. My first couplet is: Wind and rain, warmth and cold, searching everywhere."

　　The first person standing on the left was Han Geng, who stepped forward and bowed, saying: "Oryings and swallows, flowers and leaves, love each other day and night." This couplet was well-matched and appropriate to the scene. Master Zhang nodded and smiled, saying: "Well matched." Then he sat down.

　　After Master Zhang sat down, a master with a slightly dark complexion who was sitting next to him stood up and said, "My surname is Li, and my couplet is: Wei Wu Ji, Chang Sun Wu Ji, Gong Wu Ji, and I am also Wu Ji." The beauty of this couplet lies in the four Wu Jis. "Wei Wu Ji" refers to the famous Lord Xinling in the Warring States Period; "Chang Sun Wu Ji" refers to Lord Zhao, who was ranked first among the twenty-four heroes in the Lingyan Pavilion of the Tang Dynasty; the last two Wu Jis mean that your name is Wu Ji, and my name is also Wu Ji.

　　If you are not familiar with history, it is difficult to match it. It was Qingjun who took over the couplet from Master Li. He was a little anxious standing there. He really didn't expect that Master Li would be so tricky and give him such a difficult problem. Although the other contestants were secretly happy that Qingjun was eliminated, they couldn't help but feel a little sad. They were really afraid that these masters would also come up with such difficult couplets when it was their turn.

　　Yang Chenglin did not urge Qingjun, because he also saw the difficulty of this couplet. Qingjun pondered for a long time before saying to Master Li: "Lin Xiangru and Sima Xiangru are similar to each other, but they are not the same."

　　"Good!" Master Li was the first to applaud after hearing Qing Jun's second couplet. The others in the hall also applauded after appreciating it.

　　"Lin Xiangru" is a famous figure in the Warring States Period, the protagonist of such stories as Returning the Jade Intact to Zhao State and Carrying a Thorn to Ask for Punishment; Sima Xiangru was a great writer in the Han Dynasty and the author of the musical score "The Phoenix Seeks the Phoenix"; the two Xiangru mean that although they are both called Xiangru, they are not actually the same person.

　　Wei Wuji, Changsun Wuji, Gong Wuji, and I am also Wuji; Lin Xiangru and Sima Xiangru, each is similar to themselves, but actually not the same.

　　The beauty of this couplet lies in the connection of the names of historical figures. The first line asks "Why do you all have the same name?" while the second line answers "Although they are the same, they are actually different", which echo each other and are very interesting.

　　Without pausing, after Master Li sat down, another master stood up and said, "My surname is Tang. I never thought there are actually many hidden dragons and crouching tigers here. Not only are they good at martial arts, but they are also very good at making couplets. Very good! The first line of my proposal is: "The jade butterfly is in love with the flowers and its heart is moved." This first line contains three ci tune names, namely "Jade Butterfly", "Butterfly in Love with Flowers" and "Flower Heart Moves"; not only that, it can also be divided into "Jade Butterfly, in love with flowers and its heart is moved", "Jade Butterfly in Love with Flowers and its heart is moved" and "Jade Butterfly in Love with Flowers and its heart is moved". It is full of tricks and it is absolutely amazing!

　　Among the nine people, someone who knew what was good could not help but gasp. This couplet was even better than the one Master Li had just made. For a moment, everyone looked at Zhang Naiqi, and they couldn't help but feel sad for him. Zhang Naiqi was thinking hard about the second line. His forehead was already slightly sweaty, and a light bulb suddenly flashed in his mind: "The plum blossoms before the winter solstice and the willow waist are light." "The plum blossoms before the winter solstice", "plum blossoms and willows", and "the willow waist is light" are also the names of ci tunes. The sentences are "The plum blossoms before the winter solstice, and the willow waist is light", "The plum blossoms before the winter solstice and, the willow waist is light", "The plum blossoms before the winter solstice and the willow, the waist is light", and "The plum blossoms before the winter solstice and the willow, the waist is light". Although it is not very neat, it is not easy to come up with this second line in a hurry, so Master Tang did not say anything, nodded and retreated.

　　The teacher who stood up immediately was a little shorter. He thought for a moment and said, "My last name is Lu, so I will write a couplet based on my last name! People with the last name Lu will meet people with the last name Lu."

　　The meaning of Mr. Lu's first couplet is very simple, it is just: there was a man named Lu, who met another man named Lu on the road. But the peculiarity of this couplet is not this, but that it is a circular couplet, which can still be read backwards.

　　Liu Zhi stood there thinking for a long time, but he still couldn't come up with the next couplet. Yang Chenglin, standing in the middle, had guessed that Liu Zhi might not be able to come up with a couplet, so he waited for a long time and gave him enough opportunities, so he said, "Liu Zhi, if you can't come up with a couplet, get out first!"

　　Liu Zhi knew he had no chance after hearing this. Although he was disappointed, he was not discouraged. After all, he was not as good as others. He bowed to Song Que and Yang Chenglin and retreated.

　　The remaining eight contestants didn't expect to eliminate one person so quickly, and they immediately became very excited. After Master Lu saw that no one could match his couplet, he didn't say anything and just sat down.

　　Master Zhang stood up again and said, "Listen carefully, my first couplet is: The cold wind blows through the jade flute, don't go to lean on the railing, and talk about the east wind last night."

　　This couplet is selected from "Huanxisha" by Li Jing, the Zhongzhu of Southern Tang Dynasty: The lotus fragrance fades and the green leaves wither, the west wind stirs up the blue waves with sorrow. It is also withered with the youth, unbearable to look at.

　　In the dream of drizzle, I recall the distant Jisai, the cold sound of the jade flute in the small building. How many tears and endless hatred, leaning on the railing.

　　This is a couplet with hidden characters and embedded names. The two characters "Xiao Lou" are hidden, and the name of the servant "Xiao Lou" is also embedded. To match this first couplet, the second couplet needs to be selected from poetry, hiding the two characters "Xiao Lou" and then embedding "Xiao Lou". It is not simple!

　　The first person standing on the right was Tang Xu, who was already lost in thought, searching for poems with the word "small building" in his mind. Tang Xu thought for a long time before smiling and bowing to Master Zhang, saying: "The second couplet is: I am worried about the golden clock turning, I come to listen to the rain occasionally, and I am in a hurry to go back to the deep alley tomorrow morning."

　　Tang Xu's second line was taken from Li Tianzong's "After the Spring Rain Has Cleared": The world has become as thin as gauze over the years, who brought the horseback traveler to the capital?

　　I listened to the spring rain in the small building all night, and sold apricot blossoms in the deep alley the next morning.

　　I write casually on a piece of paper, and share my tea with my friends through the sunny window.

　　Don't sigh about the dust in your plain clothes, you can still get home before Qingming Festival.

　　Master Zhang smiled and nodded after hearing Tang Xu's second couplet, and handed the seat to Master Li. He stepped back but did not sit down. Master Li did not delay and said directly: "Penglai's articles have the bones of Jian'an."

　　The first couplet of Master Li's poem comes from Li Bai's "Farewell to Schoolmaster Shuyun at Xie Tiao Tower in Xuanzhou": "The articles of Penglai have the style of Jian'an, while Xie in the middle has a more elegant style. They all have a lofty aspiration to fly, and want to go to the blue sky to see the bright moon. Drawing a sword to cut the water makes it flow even more; raising a cup to dispel sorrow makes the sorrow even greater. If life is not satisfactory, I will let my hair down and row a boat tomorrow." It praises the articles of the Han Dynasty and the works of the Jian'an poets for their generous rhetoric, vigorous language and powerful style.

　　The one who came out to answer was Yang Tianlin, who seemed to be very knowledgeable about these poems. He answered as soon as he opened his mouth: "The Qinglian hermit is a banished immortal." Yang Tianlin's second couplet also came from Li Bai's poem, "Answering the question of the Sima Jiaye of Huzhou about who Bai is": "The Qinglian hermit is a banished immortal, hiding his name in the wine shop for thirty springs. Why does the Sima of Huzhou need to ask? The Golden Millet Tathagata is his later incarnation." "The banished immortal" is a nickname given to Li Bai by He Zhizhang, meaning that Li Bai is a genius who is not a human being, but an immortal banished to the mortal world. This couplet not only cleverly combines Li Bai's poems without leaving any trace, but also praises Li Bai's poetic style and peerless literary talent.

　　Master Li was very satisfied to see that Yang Tianlin answered so readily. He smiled and retreated to Master Zhang's side, handing his seat to Master Tang.

　　Master Tang stood up and said directly: "The east wind blew into the small building last night, rippling the spring water in the pond."

　　Another small building! Yang Yu thought about it silently and understood the mystery of this couplet. "The east wind blew in the small building last night" comes from Li Yu's poem "Yu Meiren": The east wind blew in the small building last night, and the homeland was unbearable to look back at in the moonlight; and "Ripples a pool of spring water" comes from Feng Yansi's poem "Visiting Jinmen": The wind suddenly rises, rippling a pool of spring water. This is a sentence-collection couplet, which requires the use of sentences from two poems and the matching of artistic conception, which is quite difficult.

　　The one who took on the challenge this time was Lu Caihe. After hearing Master Tang's first couplet, she was moved and said, "How many evenings can the parasol tree and the drizzle last?"

　　The first sentence is from Li Qingzhao's "Sheng Sheng Man": Searching and searching, cold and desolate, sad and miserable. When it is warm and cold, it is the most difficult to rest. Three cups of light wine, how can it resist the strong wind at night. The wild geese are passing by, and I am sad, but they are old acquaintances.

　　The ground is covered with yellow flowers, withered and damaged, who can pick them now? How can I wait alone by the window until the dark? The parasol trees are accompanied by drizzling rain, which continues until dusk. How can I describe my sorrow in this situation?

　　The second line comes from Liu Yan's "Qing Ping Yue": The east wind is still blowing, and it is aimed at the willows on the Sui embankment. The willows are rubbed until they are yellow, and the weather is clear and bright. Last year, the purple road and the green gate, tonight the rain and the cloud soul. How many dusks can I spend in my haggard life?

　　Lu Caihe's response was extremely neat and the artistic conception was even more fitting. Master Tang was very satisfied and praised, "Excellent response, excellent response!" He repeated it several times in his mouth with a feeling of unsatisfied feeling before leaving.

　　Master Lu came out and said, "The great river flows eastward, and the waves wash away all the heroes of the ages. I ask the green mountains outside the building and the white clouds outside the mountains, where are the Tang Palace and Han Palace?"

　　Ouyang Gong was a little anxious before he replied directly: "Spring has returned to the small garden, and the orioles have awakened the beauties in the courtyard. Look at the green trees by the pond and the red rain by the trees. This place has the days of Shun and the days of Yao."

　　The first two lines of Mr. Lu's couplet are borrowed from Su Shi's "Nian Nujiao·The Great River Flows East", and "outside the building" and "outside the mountain" are derived from Lin Sheng's "Inscription on Lin'an Residence" "Outside the mountain are green mountains, outside the building is the building", and the method of parallelism is used.

　　Ouyang Gong's second couplet is no less impressive, starting from a small point, seeing the big picture, and being arranged in an orderly manner. "Small garden", "beautiful girl", "green trees" and "red rain" are gorgeous in words, depicting a beautiful picture, making people see things and hear sounds, and the emotions are appropriate. "Ask" and "look" make the beginning, development, transition and conclusion very appropriate.

　　After Lu finished his couplet, he did not retreat but directly gave another couplet: "Drinking and reading Li Sao, letting go of the courage of the talented people of today and ancient times."

　　Huo Tao, who was standing at the end on the right, meditated for a long time but couldn't think of a good sentence. Knowing that he had been eliminated, he clasped his fists and said, "I can't think of it." After that, he turned around and left the hall.

　　Chapter 204: Couplet Contest (Part 2)

　　After Huo Tao turned and left, there were still seven contestants left in the hall. The competition was not over yet. After all, Yang Chenglin had said that it would not end until the last five of them entered the finals. Because Master Lu had already made a couplet, Master Tang came out and said, "Gods are disguised as humans, ghosts are disguised as humans, and humans are disguised as humans. The seven-foot body can play a thousand roles."

　　Han Geng stood up and thought for a moment before replying, "You can drive a car, you can ride a horse, you can walk, you can travel to the ends of the earth."

　　Master Li followed up with the first line of the couplet: "The horse cage is a cage, the horse cage is loose, the cage is loose, the horse runs." The horse cage and the cage horse, the cage horse and the horse cage are linked together. The cage is loose, the cage is loose, and the horse runs.

　　Qing Jun had slowly found his form at this time. Although he did not say anything when others went to fight, he would think about a few words every time. At this time, he stood up and said: "The chicken cover is broken, and the chicken flies away." The horse cage and the caged horse, the caged horse and the horse cage, the chicken cover and the covered chicken, the covered chicken and the chicken cover are matched, the cage is loose, the cage is loose, the cover is broken, the cover is broken. The cage and the cover are both a noun and a verb, and they are put together to form a transfer category, which is not only neat but also has similar meanings.

　　Master Li smiled and stood up and said, "The first ten days of the month, the middle ten days, the new moon day and the full moon day." Zhang Naiqi was not simple either, and he replied directly, "May 5, September 9, Dragon Boat Festival and Double Ninth Festival." The first ten days of each month are the first ten days, and the first day (i.e. the first ten days of the month) is the new moon day. The middle ten days are the middle ten days, and the fifteenth day (i.e. the middle ten days) is the full moon day. The fifth day of May is the Dragon Boat Festival, also known as the Duan Yang Festival. The ninth day of September is the Double Ninth Festival, also known as the Double Ninth Festival. The first two sentences of the upper and lower couplets are palindromes, and the last sentence has four names embedded in it. "Xun" and "ri", "yue" and "yang" are repeated. Although Zhang Naiqi has always lacked etiquette, his wisdom has attracted the attention of several masters in the hall.

　　Master Zhang: "So crazy that everyone in the world wants to kill him."

　　Tang Xu: "When the emperor is drunk, he cannot be called."

　　The first couplet "Everyone wants to kill him" comes from "Not Seen": "I haven't seen Li Sheng for a long time, it's really pitiful that he pretends to be crazy. Everyone wants to kill him, but I pity his talent. Thousands of quick poems, a cup of drifting wine. I will return to my study in Kuangshan when my hair is white."

　　In his later years, Li Bai accepted the invitation of Li Lin, the younger brother of Emperor Suzong of Tang, to join his court and wrote some poems praising his merits. Later, Li Lin was defeated and killed, and Li Bai was also implicated and sentenced to exile in Yelang. At that time, "everyone wanted to kill him", but only an old friend like Du Fu "sympathized with his talent", which shows how well they knew each other and how deep their friendship was.

　　The second line comes from "Song of the Eight Immortals in Drinking": "Li Bai writes a hundred poems after drinking a bowl of wine, and sleeps in a tavern in Chang'an. He refuses to board the ship even when the emperor calls him, and claims that he is the immortal of wine." Li Bai remained the same even when "everyone in the world wanted to kill him"; when drunk, he still refused to board the ship even when the emperor called him, which shows his madman nature.

　　The word "drunk" in Tang Xu's second line and the word "crazy" in Zhang Fuzi's second line vividly depict Li Bai's wild and heroic spirit of doing his own thing and indulging in poetry and wine. It's really amazing.

　　Master Zhang: "The waves are raised and the clouds are thundering; the writing shakes the Five Mountains."

　　Yang Tianlin stood up and rubbed his head for a long time, but couldn't figure it out. He bowed to Master Zhang helplessly and automatically retreated. The other six people had already entered the white-hot stage.

　　Just as Master Li was about to step forward to respond, he heard Yang Chenglin say, "Lu Ping, continue with Master Zhang's first couplet." Master Li stopped in his tracks when he heard that. Everyone turned their eyes to Lu Ping, and Qingjun became extremely anxious.

　　Both sentences are from Li Bai's poems, but the last sentence has one word changed due to the requirement of level and tone. "Yang Bo Peng Yun Lei" comes from Li Bai's "Ancient Style? No. 3": "The forehead and nose are like the Five Mountains, Yang Bo Peng Yun Lei". "The pen falls and shakes the Five Mountains" comes from "Singing on the River", the original sentence is "In high spirits, the pen falls and shakes the Five Mountains, and the poem is completed with a smile and proudly Ling Cangzhou." Here, the number of words is unified, and the two modifying words in the front are deleted. To match it, not only the meaning must be correct, but also the source must be appropriate.

　　Just as everyone turned their eyes to Lu Caihe, Lu Caihe said calmly: "Raise the cup to the bright moon, whose light shines through the ages." Before anyone else could say anything, Qingjun had already clapped his hands and toasted, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Qingjun couldn't help but blush for a moment, but Lu Caihe's response was indeed appropriate.

　　"I raise my cup to invite the bright moon" comes from the famous "Four Poems of Drinking Alone Under the Moon" "A pot of wine among the flowers, drinking alone without a friend. I raise my cup to invite the bright moon, and my shadow and I become three people." "The light shines through the ages" comes from "Ancient Style? No. 1", and the original sentence is "I am determined to delete and narrate, and the light shines through the ages." The four sentences are all from Li Bai's poems, which can be said to be vivid, appropriate and ingenious.

　　Master Zhang seemed to have come up with a feeling and did not wait for Master Li to come forward. He gave the first couplet again: "Who is Xie Xuancheng? Just relying on the five-character poem on the river, I can make you bow your head." Xie Xuancheng refers to the Southern Qi poet Xie Tiao, who is an outstanding representative of the poets of Qi and Liang. He was the governor of Xuancheng, so later generations called him "Xie Xuancheng". His five-character poems such as "The afterglow is scattered into brocade, the clear river is as quiet as a mirror" and "The great river flows day and night, and the guest's heart is still sad" were highly praised by Li Bai. If Master Zhang did not use the allusions in the first couplet, he would not be able to match it at all."

　　Fortunately, Ouyang Gong, who was behind, knew these stories very well. He thought for a moment and then said, "Han Jingzhou is here to help. He is willing to lend me a few feet of land in front of the steps to make the country proud!"

　　Han Jingzhou was Han Chaozong, the chief of Jingzhou in the Tang Dynasty. He was a man of great reputation and liked to promote young people. Any scholar who was appreciated by him would become famous overnight. Li Bai once wrote a letter to Han Jingzhou, in which he said, "Why don't you spare the little space in front of the steps, so that I can be proud and excited?", hoping to get his praise.

　　The first couplet of Zhang Fuzi begins with a question, expressing his feeling that Xie Tiao could be praised by Li Bai. The second couplet of Ouyang Gong expresses his regret that Han Chaozong could not recognize talents and was unwilling to support Li Bai, which made Li Bai, a noble man, unable to raise his head and rise to the top. The question and the sigh describe the ups and downs of Li Bai's life, which makes people feel sad after reading it.

　　After two rounds of couplet competition, five people were eliminated, but there was still one person who was not easy to eliminate. Yang Chenglin sat there and listened for a long time and got to know the remaining six people. He stood up and said, "The remaining six are almost evenly matched. Now I will give the first couplet and you will compete to match it. The person who matches it the fastest will enter the finals, and we will eliminate the last person. How about that?"

　　Since Yang Chenglin had already spoken, naturally Qingjun and the other six people could not and dared not say anything more. They all perked up and prepared to continue the couplet.

　　Yang Chenglin wrote the first couplet: "In the Purple Bamboo Garden, enjoy the purple bamboos and play the purple bamboo tunes on the purple bamboo flute."

　　The six people couldn't help but fall into deep thought for a moment. Just when they were at a loss for words, Zhang Naiqi stepped forward and said, "Under the loquat tree, tasting loquats and playing the pipa."

　　Yang Chenglin nodded to indicate that Zhang Naiqi had passed. Zhang Naiqi looked at Qingjun with a little pride, which was both a challenge and an encouragement. The remaining five people saw that someone had won, and they became even more nervous.

　　Yang Chenglin ignored all that and continued with the first couplet: "The bird in the cage looks at Kong Ming, misses Zhang Fei, but can't help Guan Yu."

　　Ouyang Gong did not dare to delay this time and stepped forward quickly, saying: "The monk sitting in front of the wall looking at the Buddha's seal and thinking of Huaisu can be a true judge."

　　Yang Chenglin also nodded to Ouyang Gong and said, "The Sun and Moon Springs are clear water."

　　Seeing that two people had already won, Qing Jun became nervous and said quickly, "The mountains and rocks are thousands of miles long."

　　Yang Chenglin glanced at Qingjun. The first line of his couplet had an allusion. According to legend, there were two springs, the Sun and the Moon. The water of these two springs was of excellent quality and kept flowing all year round. They were formed by Li Tieguai using his iron crutch to light the springs. Although Qingjun matched the first line, the couplet was meaningless. However, Yang Chenglin nodded at Qingjun as if he did not want to embarrass him.

　　In the blink of an eye, only two spots were left. Han Geng, Lu Caihe and Tang Xu couldn't help but feel anxious. Han Geng and Tang Xu were afraid that they would lose this opportunity to advance, while Lu Caihe was afraid that he would not be able to enter the Yunlong Gang to inquire and it would be difficult to avenge his master, so the three of them were ready to go.

　　"Guarding the lonely classroom." Yang Chenglin came up with a couplet of the same title.

　　Just as Lu Caihe was about to respond, she saw Tang Xu had already said his second line: "Clear the vast sea, floating and sinking." Although the response was hasty and the artistic conception was difficult to accept, it was still quite neat. Yang Chenglin nodded and said to Lu Caihe and Han Geng who were standing there: "There is one last spot left, you have to work hard."

　　"The smoke along the eaves obscures the swallows' eyes."

　　Although Lu Caihe wanted to step forward, she couldn't think of a good sentence at the moment! Fortunately, Han Geng, who was standing next to Lu Caihe, was also like this. Just when Lu Caihe didn't know what to do, she suddenly found that Qingjun was talking to her. Others might not know what Qingjun was talking about, but for Lu Caihe who had been close to Qingjun, it was not a difficult task. She stood up and said to Yang Chenglin: "Wash your knees in the creek."

　　Since Lu Caihe had already responded, Han Geng naturally knew that he had been eliminated. He smiled, bowed to everyone in the hall, and retreated.

　　Chapter 205 Big Event

　　When Qing Jun saw that Lu Caihe got the last spot, he put his worries aside and couldn't help but think to himself, "I wonder what the Yunlong Gang will compete in the finals?" Just as Qing Jun was distracted, he heard Song Que stand up and say to the five people who were going to participate in the finals, "Well, it turns out that heroes emerge from young people, hehe..."

　　Although Song Que was smiling, none of the five dared to agree to his words. Song Que didn't care and shouted to Yu He who was guarding outside: "Elder Yu!" Yu He ran in and said respectfully: "Elder Song, what do you want?" Song Que pointed at Qing Jun and the other five and said: "They have been competing for most of the day. Take them to eat something. Otherwise, if the news spreads to the martial arts world, it will seem that our Yunlong Gang doesn't know how to entertain guests."

　　Ouyang Gong was a good talker after all. He saw that the other four sisters had no interest in talking, so he said on their behalf, "Thank you, Elder Song, for your kindness." He then said to the five teachers who had not yet left, "We have just had a discussion, thanks to the five teachers for spending so much time and effort on our behalf."

　　Yang Chenglin nodded to Ouyang Gong on behalf of the other teachers, and left without saying anything to Song Que. Yu He saw that Elder Song also looked tired, so he smiled and said to the five people, "Okay, follow me!"

　　Ouyang Gong was a little disappointed when he saw that his greetings did not have the desired effect. Yu He's words gave him a chance to step aside, and he smiled and said, "Then I'll have to trouble you, Elder Yu." Elder Yu did not say anything and led the way directly.

　　Lu Caihe slowed down her pace and walked to Qingjun who was standing at the back, and whispered, "Thank you for what you did just now." Qingjun had been thinking about the finals ever since he got out of the middle hall. It seemed that only by becoming Shangguan Yunlong's disciple would he be able to investigate the Yunlong Gang headquarters without any scruples. However, it might not be so easy to become Shangguan Yunlong's disciple. Not to mention the opponents ahead, even Shangguan Yunlong might not agree.

　　Qing Jun couldn't help being stunned when he suddenly heard Lu Caihe talking to him. Lu Caihe couldn't explain clearly what she was thinking. She just wanted to say thank you to Qing Jun. Maybe she just didn't want to owe Qing Jun anything anymore, Lu Caihe comforted herself.

　　After Lu Caihe said thank you, she quickly took a few steps away from Qingjun's vicinity. The words that Qingjun was about to say were returned to his mouth. He shook his head secretly to express his helplessness at the moment.

　　Although Nancheng is the headquarters of the Yunlong Gang, there are also shops there. After all, the people here cannot live without food and drink. However, the people who can run businesses here are all from the Yunlong Gang. It was to such a restaurant that Yu He brought Qingjun and others.

　　Since Song Que had already said that he wanted Qingjun and the others to have a good meal, Yu He naturally would not save money for the Yunlong Gang. Although there were only six of them including him, they ordered more than twenty dishes. If Ouyang Gong hadn't stopped him, Yu He would have continued.

　　Although they ordered a lot of dishes and asked Yu He to bring the wine, none of the five people in Qingjun picked up the wine glass. After all, there was still the finals waiting for everyone! Who knows what will happen? If they are delayed because of drinking, they will regret it.

　　Yu He also thought about the concerns of the five people, so he did not persuade them to drink, but just drank one cup after another. After all, he had been waiting outside for the whole morning, which was not easy.

　　Qingjun and the other five did not drink, but they ate very quickly. Although Yu He drank a lot of wine, he knew that he could not delay the afternoon's work, so when he saw Qingjun and the others put down their chopsticks, he stopped eating as well. He smiled and said, "Are you full?" This time, all five of them said, "I'm done." After all, saying anything before was considered flattery, but now that someone took the initiative to ask, if he did not answer and angered the local boss, he would be in trouble.

　　Seeing that the five people said that they were full, Yu He smiled and said, "Okay, let's go back! Let's see what Elder Song has arranged?" After saying that, he stood up first. After all, this was the place of the Yunlong Gang, and Yu He came here under the instructions of Song Que, so naturally he didn't have to pay for the meal himself. After saying hello to the shopkeeper here, he led Qing Jun and the other four back to the tower they had just been to.

　　Song Que hadn't come back yet, so Yu He had to lead Qing Jun and the others to the hall to drink tea first. Qing Jun had always wanted to know what Shangguan Yunlong's intention was in accepting a disciple this time. He couldn't be really looking for a successor! Just now in the restaurant, Qing Jun didn't say anything because there were so many people around, but now he didn't miss the opportunity. He smiled and said to Yu He: "Elder Yu, have you been working in the Yunlong Gang?"

　　Yu Hexu's face was red because of the alcohol he had just drunk. Hearing this, he smiled and replied to Qing Jun, "How could that be possible! If I had joined the Yunlong Gang when the gang leader first founded it, I wouldn't be just a low-ranking elder now!"

　　Qing Jun heard that Yu He's words hinted at dissatisfaction with his current situation, so he said obediently, "Yes, I can tell at first glance that Elder Yu is a man of great talent. Now he may just be a pearl covered in dust. When Gang Leader Shangguan recognizes his talent, he will naturally entrust the elder with important tasks."

　　The other people present also seemed to have their own purposes. They knew that praising Yu He at this time would bring some benefits, so they started with Ouyang Gong and praised him, using words like "well-read", "highly talented", "upright", "kind-hearted"... Yu He was grinning from ear to ear.

　　Seeing that the time was almost right, Qing Jun pretended to ask casually, "I wonder if Elder Yu knows why Gang Leader Shangguan accepted a disciple this time?" Yu He was in a state of self-absorption, and he said without hesitation, "Why else? Of course it's for something big." Qing Jun continued to ask, "Something big?" Yu He was not drunk, and knew what to say and what not to say. He smiled and changed the subject, "Let's not talk about this..."

　　Qing Jun frowned, then said with a slightly relaxed tone, "It's not that you don't know, Elder Yu? I think Elder Yu's position in the Yunlong Gang is not high, so it's reasonable that he doesn't know these inside stories."

　　Upon hearing this, Yu He became furious and said, "Is there anything in the Yunlong Gang, big or small, that I don't know?" Although he was not drunk, people are easily irritated after drinking. This is indeed related to medical theory. Qing Jun had seen this in the medical book that Nong Shi asked him to read, so he said this.

　　Seeing that Yu He was falling for it, Qing Jun said, "Then Elder Yu, can you please tell us what the big event you just mentioned is?" The other four people also really wanted to know what the big event of the Yunlong Gang that Yu He mentioned was, so they all kept silent at this moment.

　　Yu He glanced at Qing Jun and said, "The chief's important task is..."

　　Chapter 206 Seeing Through

　　Yu He had just said, "The boss's big event is..." Yu He had just finished speaking when he heard a rather majestic voice coming from the door: "What is the boss's big event?" Although he hadn't seen the person yet, Qing Jun immediately recognized it as Song Que's voice. Not only Qing Jun himself could recognize it as Song Que's voice, but also Yu He, the protagonist who had just spoken, who had stood up like a frightened bird.

　　Song Que walked in slowly with square steps. Yu He was no longer drunk at this time. He quickly took a few steps to Song Que, looked at him nervously and shouted, "Elder Song, I..." Before Song Que could finish his words, he said to Yu He with a cold face, "You go out first!" Yu He wanted to explain his previous gaffe, but he saw that Song Que's face had turned black. Yu He had been with Song Que for a long time, so he naturally knew Song Que's temper. He quickly stopped talking and walked out.

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little regretful when he saw Yu He walk out. Yu He was about to say something just now, but he was interrupted by Song Que. Qing Jun thought that he had lost the opportunity to get the secrets of the Yunlong Gang, and he felt indescribable regret in his heart. It would have been better if he had asked a little earlier. It was just a little bit...

　　Song Que and others went out and said to the five people standing in the hall: "Let's go and see what the final you are going to have soon!" While speaking, his eyes glanced at Qing Jun, as if warning or casually, which made Qing Jun feel a little panicked.

　　Since Song Que said it was about the finals, Qingjun and the other five could only nod and agree. Song Que turned around and left the hall. Qingjun and the other five hurriedly followed behind him. Zhang Naiqi followed Qingjun and said, "Be careful. It seems that they don't like you very much!" Qingjun looked at Zhang Naiqi in surprise, not understanding what his reminder meant. However, it was his good intentions after all, so Qingjun accepted it and smiled and replied, "Thank you for thinking about me, Brother Zhang."

　　Zhang Naiqi didn't say anything else to Qingjun but took a few quick steps away from Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "This Zhang Naiqi is really interesting." Lu Caihe was also the one who noticed Song Que's attention to Qingjun. Although she said that she didn't care about Qingjun and didn't want to have anything to do with him anymore, after this happened, Lu Caihe was full of worry. After hesitating for a few times, she finally walked to Qingjun's side and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Be careful."

　　Although there was no preface or postscript, Qing Jun still understood what Lu Caihe meant. How could Qing Jun allow himself to be slow twice when he was already slow once last time? He smiled and said, "I knew you would pay attention to me, Caihe." Lu Caihe felt a blockage in her heart when she heard that, but she knew that this was not the place to show off her temper, so she glared at Qing Jun and said, "Just be careful."

　　Song Que walked slowly in front. Although he did not look back, he could still distinguish the movements of several people behind him. He twitched the corners of his mouth but did not stop them.

　　The six of them walked for half an incense stick of time before Song Que stopped in front of a crimson palace-like building. Song Que turned around and said to the five people following him, "Let's go in!"

　　After listening to the instructions of the two people, Qing Jun felt a little unsure. He said to Song Que, "Elder Song, do you know what we will compete in the final?" Song Que smiled and glanced at Qing Jun and said, "You will know when you go in." Qing Jun saw Song Que practicing Tai Chi with him, so he could only retreat quietly.

　　Seeing the doubts on the faces of the five people, Song Que smiled and said, "Don't worry! The competition will be very simple." Although Song Que said it was simple, Qing Jun and the others could not be at ease! After all, the Yunlong Gang was the boss of the underworld. Qing Jun and the others had not seen any cruelty along the way. Even if some people were killed or injured during the fight, it was the warriors' own problem. The Yunlong Gang did not intervene in any way.

　　After Song Que had spoken, he took the first step up the stairs. The palace gate was in sight, and there were sentries on both sides. Qing Jun secretly released his internal force to test the details of these guards. The result surprised Qing Jun. The worst of these guards standing at the door were actually at the peak of the Xuan level. These were the gatekeepers! And judging from the posture, there were quite a few gatekeepers. For the first time, Qing Jun realized what Helian Feng was worried about.

　　Song Que led his men over without attracting the guards' obstruction. Passing through the palace gate, he could see dense brackets under the eaves, and the highest-level Hexi colored paintings on the beams and rafters inside and outside the room. The upper part of the doors and windows was inlaid with diamond-shaped lattice patterns, and the lower part was embossed with cloud and dragon patterns. The joints were installed with gilded copper leaves engraved with dragon patterns. A gold-painted throne was set in the middle of the palace, and a caisson shaped like an umbrella that bulged upward was placed in the middle of the ceiling above the throne. In the middle of the caisson was carved a giant dragon lying down, with its head protruding and a pearl in its mouth.

　　After Qing Jun and Song Que entered the hall, he was secretly shocked. He had never thought that there would be such a magnificent building in the headquarters of the Yunlong Gang. At the same time, he kept observing the movements in the hall. Just as they stood still, they heard Song Que respectfully shouting, "Welcome to the gang leader, long live the gang leader!"

　　Who else in the Yunlong Gang could be called the leader by Song Que so respectfully, except Shangguan Yunlong? Qingjun felt that his heart was about to jump out. Although Shangguan Yunlong was only one of the top ten masters, in Qingjun's eyes, Shangguan Yunlong was different from Helian Feng and others. Not to mention the Yunlong Gang in his hands, he himself was able to build such a big foundation in six years, which was really extraordinary. The other four people had the same idea as Qingjun, even Lu Caihe was no exception.

　　As Song Que's voice fell, a tall man with black hair, wearing a green shirt, a long face, a pale complexion, and delicate features, who looked no more than thirty years old, walked slowly to the golden throne and sat down. Before he could even cough, the sound had already come from afar. Qing Jun and Lu Caihe glanced at each other and saw the strange colors in their eyes. Is this man Shangguan Yunlong? Why is he so different from the image he imagined?

　　In Qingjun's mind, he always thought that Shangguan Yunlong was a sinister-looking, burly man. He didn't expect that the person who came out at this time was so weak. If Song Que hadn't looked at this person with undisguised respect in his eyes, Qingjun would have thought that Song Que was deceiving him and others.

　　After Shangguan Yunlong sat down, he saw the confusion on the faces of Qingjun and the other five, and said to Song Que with a smile, "Are these the five people who will participate in the finals?"

　　Song Que nodded respectfully and said, "Boss, they are the candidates for the disciples you want to choose. You see..."

　　Shangguan Yunlong coughed a few times and said to Qingjun and the other five people, "Are you surprised to see me?" Surprised! Of course he was surprised. But none of the five dared to say it out loud, and they all stepped forward to salute. Ouyang Gong wanted to praise Shangguan Yunlong with "unparalleled martial arts" and "unparalleled in the world"... but after hearing Shangguan Yunlong's constant coughing, he quickly stopped, for he didn't want to flatter the horse's hoof, that would be unfair.

　　Shangguan Yunlong looked carefully at the five people standing in the hall, waved to Song Que and said, "Thank you for your help, please go back and have a rest!" Song Que bowed to Shangguan Yunlong respectfully and slowly retreated. Shangguan Yunlong waited for Song Que to retreat, and smiled and said to the five people standing below, "Can you tell me who is 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' Qing Jun?"

　　Qing Jun was really shocked when he heard Shangguan Yunlong's words. How could Shangguan Yunlong know him? And he came here under a pseudonym to inquire about him. This... Qing Jun really couldn't figure out what Shangguan Yunlong meant. But since Shangguan Yunlong had already said it, there was no point in hiding his identity. After all, if Shangguan Yunlong wanted to deal with him, it would be meaningless for him to deny it. Instead, it would only add to his ridicule.

　　As soon as he thought of this, he walked out with a smile and said, "I have met Gang Leader Shangguan. Gang Leader Shangguan is indeed very powerful. He actually knew my true identity so quickly." Shangguan Yunlong sat there and smiled, "Such a young high-level Heavenly Grade warrior, how could he not attract my attention?"

　　Shangguan Yunlong's words exploded like thunder in the hearts of Zhang Naiqi, Tang Xu and Ouyang Gong. Even Lu Caihe, who was prepared, was a little dazed when she heard that Qing Jun had reached the high level of the heavenly level.

　　The one with the biggest gap among the few people was Zhang Naiqi. He had guessed before that Qing Jun was hiding his power, but he was also like that. His realm was also heavenly level, but just the initial stage. In his mind, Qing Jun should be like that as well. He didn't expect the real situation to be so scary.

　　Shangguan Yunlong's words also surprised Qingjun, because he had only recently advanced to the high level of the Heavenly Grade, and the news reached Shangguan Yunlong's ears so quickly. Was there a spy among them, or... was the Yunlong Gang's spies already infiltrating every possible hole? No matter which answer it was, it was extremely scary.

　　Qing Jun was already a bit shrewd. Although he was surprised in his heart, he did not show it on his face. He smiled and replied, "It was just luck. I can't compare to Gang Leader Shangguan who has reached that level at such a young age and founded the world's largest gang in just six years. He is really a role model for my generation to learn from!"

　　Shangguan Yunlong smiled and said to Qing Jun, "I know you came here for Jue Shen Zi, but there is no need to praise me like this. As long as you can do a few things for me, I will naturally return Jue Shen Zi to you unharmed."

　　Qingjun's heart sank slightly when he heard this. If Shangguan Yunlong could call it a big deal, it couldn't be that simple. But since he already knew Qingjun's trump card, he couldn't let Qingjun refuse. Lu Caihe also thought of this, and looked at Qingjun with a worried look.

　　Shangguan Yunlong saw Qingjun's bitter face and said with a smile, "How is it?"

　　Chapter 207 Promise

　　"How is it?" Although Shangguan Yunlong had a smile on his face, his tone did not allow Qingjun to refuse.

　　Qingjun had no choice at all. Since he had no choice, he naturally let go and said to Shangguan Yunlong with a smile: "Since Gang Leader Shangguan thinks highly of me, I naturally dare not refuse." His eyes were fixed on Shangguan Yunlong.

　　Shangguan Yunlong did not directly answer Qing Jun, but said to the other four contestants standing below: "I also know about your situation. You can go back and wait! I will have someone notify you when there is news."

　　Zhang Naiqi and the others were still immersed in the fact that Qingjun had reached the high level of the Heavenly Grade at such a young age. When they heard Shangguan Yunlong tell them to go back and wait for news, they couldn't help but be puzzled. Even if Qingjun had interfered, it had nothing to do with the others. Tang Xu was the more reckless one among the few people who stayed behind. He directly said to Shangguan Yunlong: "Boss Shangguan, what is our final?"

　　Shangguan Yunlong has been in a high position for a long time, and he always keeps his word. When he saw Tang Xu questioning him, although he still had a smile on his face and his body looked so weak, the aura emanating from his body could not be resisted by Tang Xu and others.

　　Tang Xu retreated several steps under Shangguan Yunlong's momentum, and stopped at the entrance of the palace, feeling terrified. Zhang Naiqi, Ouyang Gong and others who were watching were also quite shocked. Shangguan Yunlong sat on the golden lacquer throne without saying a word, staring at them with squinting eyes.

　　Tang Xu looked up at Shangguan Yunlong and turned to leave the hall. Zhang Naiqi and Ouyang Gong saw Tang Xu retreating, and they did not dare to stay any longer, and ran out. Although Lu Caihe saw Shangguan Yunlong staring at her, her concern for Qingjun prevailed, and she resolutely walked to Qingjun and whispered to him: "Although you are ruthless, I will not watch you fall into trouble alone."

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but be a little surprised at Lu Caihe's performance. After all, there was a Wudang genius like Wang Hao waiting for Lu Caihe in Yangzhou City, and he had already hurt Lu Caihe deeply. Qing Jun was ready to bless Lu Caihe, but at this difficult moment, Lu Caihe's actions made Qing Jun's heart burn with love again. A pair of tender eyes stared at Lu Caihe and whispered: "Caihe, it's okay, you go out first!" Since Shangguan Yunlong had already said that he would do a few things for him, and threatened him with the Son of the God, he would naturally not hurt himself. Lu Caihe would only increase her burden here, so it would be better to withdraw now, but it would be too late.

　　Just when Qing Jun was trying to persuade Lu Caihe to leave, Shangguan Yunlong, who was sitting on the gilded throne, laughed and said, "What a virtuous couple you are! We are really enviable! Should I call you 'Master Xuejian' or 'Sword Girl of Yue'?" His bright eyes stared straight at Lu Caihe.

　　Lu Caihe originally wanted to refute Qingjun's attempt to persuade her to leave, but she didn't expect to hear Shangguan Yunlong's words. She was surprised that Shangguan Yunlong knew her background very well, and secondly, she was surprised that since Shangguan Yunlong knew her identity, he must have known the relationship between her and Qingjun. In this case, he still wanted her to leave. There was no big conspiracy, and it would not be credible if he said it.

　　Qing Jun also thought of this and stopped trying to persuade Lu Caihe to leave. After all, the two of them could still take care of each other. Now, Qing Jun was a little worried about letting Lu Caihe go out alone to deal with the group of people outside. So he did not respond to Shangguan Yunlong's words and asked again: "Master Shangguan, please tell me what you asked me to do."

　　Shangguan Yunlong didn't care when he saw that Qingjun was trying to protect Lu Caihe. He smiled and said, "It's not that difficult for you. First, help me find the Qixun Grass; second, help me find the Xuelan Stone; third, help me find Elder Baiwei in Shennong Valley to refine the Suhun Pill. Bring these things to the Yunlong Gang within three months, and I will naturally return Jueshenzi intact." After Shangguan Yunlong finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Caihe beside Qingjun and smiled, "Now I have one more bargaining chip. While you help me with these things, Miss Lu can stay in the Yunlong Gang for the time being."

　　When Qingjun heard Shangguan Yunlong say that Lu Caihe wanted to stay in the Yunlong Gang, he immediately said anxiously: "Don't worry, I will do what you say, but you can't keep her. " These words were sonorous and powerful, and he grabbed Lu Caihe tightly with both hands, preventing her from breaking free.

　　Although Qing Jun didn't know the connection between the three things Shangguan Yunlong said, since Shangguan Yunlong asked him to find Baiwei Elder, he must have known the relationship between him and Baiwei Elder. Seeing Shangguan Yunlong's pale face and bloodless appearance, he must have been seriously injured. Although Qing Jun didn't know who could hurt Shangguan Yunlong, he thought that the only one who could save Shangguan Yunlong in the world was his uncle, Baiwei Elder. But Qing Jun was reluctant to let Lu Caihe stay in this dangerous place.

　　Shangguan Yunlong saw that Qingjun was so determined and said with a smile: "It's just a joke, don't be so nervous, I don't want to keep anyone here, as long as you can deliver the things on time, everything will be fine."

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "Don't worry, since I have promised you, I will naturally do it. But I also hope that you can keep your promise and take good care of Jueshenzi. Otherwise, even if you, Shangguan Yunlong, are invincible in the world, I will not let you go." Shangguan Yunlong laughed when he heard this and said, "I like your current personality. A real man should act with heroic spirit. Don't worry." Qingjun nodded and dragged Lu Caihe out of the hall.

　　Zhang Tao, Zhang He and Wang Hao, who were waiting outside the Yunlong Gang headquarters, were already extremely anxious. They didn't even have lunch. They were waiting here all the time because they were really worried about the people they cared about. After all, the Yunlong Gang had always been regarded as a den of dragons and tigers by the people in the martial arts world. How could ordinary people dare to go in? Even if the Yunlong Gang held a meeting to recruit disciples, Lu Caihe and Qingjun had ulterior motives. What if they were recognized? That was why Zhang Tao and Zhang He didn't follow Qingjun's instructions to stay away from this place. Just as the three of them were staring at each other, they saw two figures walking in the distance. Was it Qingjun and Lu Caihe? Who else?

　　Wang Hao was delighted when he saw Lu Caihe coming out, but then he was shocked when he saw Qingjun holding Lu Caihe's hand tightly. He really couldn't understand how two people could be so intimate. Zhao Tao and Zhang He didn't care about that. When they saw their young master coming out safely, they hurried forward and shouted, "Young master, you finally came out. We were so worried."

　　When Qing Jun saw that Zhao Tao and Zhang He did not listen to him and leave after he went in, he felt a little strange, but he was happy for the brothers' loyalty. He smiled and nodded and said, "Thank you, brothers. We will leave now." He glanced at Wang Hao beside them and said, "Brother Wang, please leave with us first."

　　Chapter 208: Caihe Returns

　　Although Wang Hao felt sad, he did not say anything because Qing Jun was polite and it was extremely unsafe for them to stand on the territory of the Yunlong Gang. He nodded and followed Qing Jun into their carriage and headed towards the North City.

　　"Caihe, you should come back with me. Xiaoming and the others miss you very much." Qingjun said to Lu Caihe who was sitting opposite him with a little affection. Wang Hao sat beside Lu Caihe and stared at her answer nervously. After all, if Lu Caihe really agreed to go back with Qingjun, then it would be inappropriate for him to follow her.

　　On the way back, Qingjun had said something similar, but Lu Caihe didn't respond. This time, the old words were brought up again, but Lu Caihe couldn't keep silent. Lu Caihe first glanced at Wang Hao, who was present, and then at Qingjun. She was immediately entangled and conflicted. Although she didn't like Wang Hao, Wang Hao had been protecting her all the way. If she went back with Qingjun, it would hurt Wang Hao greatly, and Lu Caihe couldn't bear it. But if she didn't go back with Qingjun, Lu Caihe was worried that Qingjun would complete the things Shangguan Yunlong asked Qingjun to do by himself.

　　After hesitating for several times, he finally said to Wang Hao: "Brother Wang, thank you for taking care of Cai He in the past few months. You have been away for a long time, and I am sure Senior Xiaoyaozi must be thinking about you very much. You should go back and take a look first."

　　Although Lu Caihe didn't say explicitly that she wanted to go back with Qingjun, Wang Hao had already said that she wanted to persuade him to leave. How could Wang Hao not understand what Lu Caihe meant? He smiled bitterly and nodded, saying to Lu Caihe, "Since you have made up your mind, I won't bother you any more. I'll say goodbye and hope we'll meet again." Qingjun sat in the first seat and couldn't just watch Wang Hao leave. After hearing Wang Hao say that he had been taking good care of Lu Caihe, although he knew that he was his love rival, he still couldn't help but invite him, "Brother Wang, if time permits, why don't you go with us to Fengcheng."

　　Wang Hao glanced at Qing Jun who was sitting in the first seat and shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Qing. I haven't been back to my sect for a long time, so I won't bother you anymore. Please take good care of Cai He. I'll leave now." Then he turned and left the room. Qing Jun didn't expect Wang Hao to be such a neat and tidy person. He couldn't help but feel a sense of mutual respect in his heart. He said to Lu Cai He, "Brother Wang is really a man of temperament. He is naturally much better than you." Lu Cai He's words directly choked Qing Jun, and he said slowly, "It's getting late. Let's go back quickly."

　　Lu Caihe glanced at Qingjun and said, "Let's go back now..." Qingjun knew that Lu Caihe didn't know about the black flame, so he smiled and said, "I have a good plan, just follow me." Seeing Qingjun's mysterious smile, Lu Caihe felt suspicious and stood up with Qingjun and walked out. Zhang Tao and Zhang He were eating heartily at the entrance of the building because they were almost exhausted after they came back. Seeing Qingjun and Lu Caihe coming out, he stopped what he was doing and muttered, "Young Master, what are you going to do..." Qingjun said to Zhang Tao and Zhang He, "I have something to do, so I may have to rush back to Fengcheng overnight. You brothers should rest tonight and rush back to Fengcheng early tomorrow morning."

　　Zhang Tao and Zhang He, the two brothers, knew the purpose of this trip and were puzzled. They asked, "Sir, aren't we going to save people?" Qing Jun nodded and said, "Things have changed. Let's go back and talk about it. Be careful tonight."

　　Zhang Tao heard Qingjun say this and knew that something must have happened in the Yunlong Gang that they didn't know about. He nodded heavily and said, "Don't worry, sir. We both understand. Please be careful on your way."

　　After Qingjun clasped his fists and said goodbye to the two, he took Lu Caihe to the backyard. When Lu Caihe arrived at the backyard, she saw Heiyan lying on the ground in the backyard. She was surprised and asked Qingjun: "What is this?" "This is Heiyan. Heiyan can spread its wings and travel. Let's go back to Fengcheng now. It will only take more than an hour. Do you believe it now?" Qingjun replied. Seeing that Qingjun was teasing her, Lu Caihe glared at Qingjun and said: "I will go back to get something first. Wait for me to come back."

　　Qing Jun was not at ease to let Lu Caihe go back alone. First, he was afraid that Shangguan Yunlong would break his promise and have evil intentions towards Lu Caihe. Second, he was worried that Lu Caihe would leave again. It was not easy to meet by chance this time. If Lu Caihe left again, it might be difficult to find her again once she entered the martial arts world. So he said, "I'll go back with you to get the things. Otherwise, we can't take the Black Flame out of the city." Lu Caihe glanced at Qing Jun, as if she saw the deep meaning of Qing Jun's words, and nodded slightly, saying, "Then let's go."

　　Qing Jun did not leave with Lu Caihe immediately, but walked over to Hei Yan and said, "Hei Yan, wait for me in the woods outside the city." Hei Yan nodded his huge head, spread his wings, and disappeared into the sky. Qing Jun followed Lu Caihe back to the inn where she was staying temporarily to pick up Lu Caihe's things. Wang Hao had come back before and checked out the room in the inn, so the two of them moved quickly.

　　"Boss, are you just going to let them go?" Song Que said cautiously to Shangguan Yunlong in the Yunlong Gang headquarters. Shangguan Yunlong was still the same, saying, "I asked you to hold the disciple recruitment conference just to use these newcomers to help me get the Suhun Pill in Shennong Valley. Now that the best candidates have been selected, how can I achieve my goal if I don't let them go?"

　　Song Que nodded and said, "Then, Gang Leader, what should we do with the remaining people?" Shangguan Yunlong said, "I think Zhang Naiqi is not bad. You can keep him and investigate the others. If there is no problem, you can add them to our gang." Shangguan Yunlong paused and said, "Also, let our people pay close attention to the changes in the martial arts world." Song Que heard Shangguan Yunlong's instructions and responded, "Song Que knows. I will follow the gang leader's instructions."

　　Helian Mansion was sealed off. Helian Feng, Nongshi and Yiyazi sat in the living room. Nongshi was concerned about his apprentice and asked Helian Feng, "It's been so many days, have you received any news from Qingjun?" Helian Feng took a sip of tea and said to Nongshi, "Old monster, you ask me several times a day, if there was any news, I would have told you long ago. You care about your apprentice, don't I care about my son-in-law?" Yiyazi was sitting there, afraid that the two would quarrel again and his ears would be hurt, so he quickly stopped them and said, "You two, you two, be patient, be patient! No news is the best news. Although Qingjun is young, he is a man with his own ideas. Don't worry."

　　Helian Feng and Nongshi saw Yiyazi talking, and they both shut up, but Nongshi was unwilling to give up, and glared at Helian Feng fiercely. Just when Helian Feng wanted to fight back, a long cry broke the atmosphere in the room. Others might not recognize it, but the three people in the room could tell that it was the cry of Heiyan. Nongshi, Helian Feng, and Yiyazi all stood up and ran out of the hall. Even Helian Yanying, who was far away in her boudoir, ran out to the sound of Heiyan's cry.

　　When Helian Feng saw Helian Yanying running over, he hurried over and said in a reproachful tone: "Why don't you stay in the house? Why did you run out?" Helian Yanying was speechless at this time, as her mind was entirely on the Black Flame soaring in the sky. Helian Feng knew that it was useless for him to persuade her, so he had to protect Helian Yanying and looked up at the sky. The Black Flame was still as majestic as ever, soaring with its wings spread. From afar, two black spots could be seen looming on the Black Flame's back. In just a moment, the Black Flame had landed on the ground with its claws, and Qingjun and Lu Caihe both walked towards the four people standing at the entrance of the hall.

　　Although Lu Caihe's makeup was different from what she had shown before, the people in front of her were all masters except Helian Yanying, so how could they not recognize Lu Caihe? Helian Yanying also guessed Lu Caihe's identity as she got closer and closer. Although she felt a little bitter in her heart, she had been prepared for this, so she didn't show any expression on her face.

　　Qing Jun walked quickly to the farmer and greeted him, "Master, I'm back." The farmer said excitedly, "It's good to be back, it's good to be back." Qing Jun turned sideways and bowed to Helian Feng and Yiyazi, saying, "Uncle Helian, Uncle Yiyazi, Qing Jun is back. I'm sorry to have worried you two." Helian Feng and Yiyazi quickly extended their hands to support him, saying, "Why are you saying these things? It's good to be back."

　　Qing Jun had seen Helian Yanying standing here from a distance, but after all, Lu Caihe was watching him from behind. Although he was thinking about Helian Yanying, he couldn't show it at this moment. He had to give Lu Caihe a process of acceptance. So he nodded to Helian Yanying and said softly, "I'm sorry to have worried you." Qing Jun's short words almost made Helian Yanying cry.

　　Qingjun felt even more sorry when he saw this, he reached out to wipe away Helian Yanying's tears and whispered: "Caihe is back, you..." Helian Yanying had already guessed it just now, and now seeing Qingjun telling her the truth, she quickly wiped away her tears and whispered: "Don't worry, brother Jun, Yingying knows what to do." Seeing Helian Yanying like this, Qingjun felt even more pity for her.

　　Lu Caihe was left alone by Qingjun, witnessing their interaction, and couldn't help but feel a little self-deprecating in her heart. What happened to her? She was thinking about Qingjun, but she couldn't accept the fact that Qingjun had fallen in love with someone else. This time, she didn't get any news of her master's death in the Yunlong Gang, so when can she get revenge? Just when Lu Caihe was thinking about these things, Qingjun briefly explained to Helian Yanying how he met Lu Caihe, and then turned to Nongshi, Helian Feng and Yiyazi and said, "I also brought Caihe back." Although Yiyazi didn't know who Lu Caihe was, he saw that Nongshi and Helian Feng didn't look surprised at all, so he knew that Lu Caihe must be an acquaintance here, so he didn't ask Qingjun any more questions.

　　Chapter 209: Soul Pill

　　Lu Caihe was standing there and saw Qingjun mentioned her to Helian Feng and others. She took a few steps forward and greeted Helian Feng and Nong Shi first, saying, "Uncle Helian, Uncle Nong, Caihe is back. I'm sorry to have made you worry about Caihe." Helian Feng stepped forward to help Lu Caihe up and said, "It's good that you're back. If you have anything to say, just sit down and talk about it. Why are you leaving?" Although Nong Shi didn't say anything, he couldn't hide his joy on his face.

　　Seeing the true feelings of the few people, Lu Caihe couldn't help but blame herself for her previous behavior. Lu Caihe saw Yiyazi standing next to Helian Feng and Nongshi, but she didn't recognize him. She was hesitating about how to address Yiyazi when she heard Helian Yanying coming over and introducing Lu Caihe to Yiyazi, saying, "Uncle Yiyazi, this is Jun Ge's adopted sister and Jun Ge's...lover."

　　Yiyazi seemed to understand the reason all of a sudden after hearing that. After Helian Yanying introduced Lu Caihe to Yiyazi, she turned to Lu Caihe and said, "Sister Caihe, this is Uncle Yiyazi. I'm sure you have heard of his heroic name!" Lu Caihe was confused by Helian Yanying's introduction of herself to Yiyazi just now, saying that she was Qingjun's lover, but... when she heard Helian Yanying say that the person in front of her was 'Yyazi', she was immediately surprised and said, "The sloppy Taoist Yiyazi?" After being surprised, she couldn't help but reveal some doubts on her face, because at this time Yiyazi was not only not wearing a Taoist robe, but there was not a single sloppy place on his body.

　　Helian Yanying seemed to see Lu Caihe's confusion, and smiled and said, "Sister Caihe, are you wondering why Uncle Yiyazi is not so sloppy anymore? I will tell you the story later. Let's go in first!" Then she took Lu Caihe's arm and went out into the hall. Qingjun and Helianfeng saw them and followed them. Qingjun showed a bit of satisfaction on his face and then sent Heiyan to where he lived before rushing over. What he saw was Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe talking and laughing intimately.

　　When the farmer saw Qingjun come in, he was concerned about the details of the trip and said to Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe who were sitting at the end, "Yingying, take Caihe downstairs to have a good rest first!" Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe heard what the farmer said and knew that the three elders had something to say to Qingjun, so they all stood up and left.

　　Farmer said to Qingjun who was standing in the hall: "Sit down and talk! Why did you come back so soon?" Helian Feng and Yiyazi were also puzzled. Qingjun smiled bitterly and said: "After I arrived in Yangzhou City, I accidentally heard that Shangguan Yunlong was going to organize a disciple-recruiting conference, so I participated anonymously..." Qingjun briefly explained his itinerary in Yangzhou City to Farmer and the other two.

　　When Helian Feng heard Qing Jun say that Shangguan Yunlong recognized him, he couldn't help but wonder, "How did he know your whereabouts?" Qing Jun shook his head and said, "I don't know either, but Shangguan Yunlong seems to know not only my identity, but also my martial arts level and Lu Caihe's identity very well." Helian Feng frowned even more when he heard this, and said with a little fear, "Could it be that the power of the Yunlong Gang has reached such a level?"

　　The farmer's concern was different from Helian Feng's. He asked, "What does Shangguan Yunlong want you to do?" Qing Jun wanted to talk about what Shangguan Yunlong said and seek the farmer's help, but was slightly delayed by Helian Feng. Seeing the farmer's question, he hurriedly said, "Master, Shangguan Yunlong asked me to do three things. One is to find the Qixun grass; the second is to find the Xuelan stone; the third is to find Master Baiwei in Shennong Valley... The old man refines the Suhun Pill. And bring these things to the Yunlong Gang within three months."

　　When Nongshi heard this, his brows furrowed like Helian Feng's. These things were not easy to obtain! Seeing Nongshi's expression, Qingjun was unsure and asked softly, "Master, is it difficult to obtain what Shangguan Yunlong wants?" Nongshi nodded and said, "Not only is it difficult to obtain, but also..." Helian Feng saw that Nongshi was hesitant and said angrily, "Old man, what's going on? Can you explain it clearly?"

　　The farmer smiled bitterly and said, "You know the relationship between me and Baiwei. Both the Qixun Grass and the Xuelan Stone are available in Shennong Valley, but how can Jun'er get them so easily?"

　　Seeing that he knew where the thing was so quickly, Helian Feng said with ease: "Since Shennong Valley has it, it's not hard to say! Even if you don't use your name, I will order people or I will go to ask for it myself. I don't believe that Baiwei will not give me this little face." The farmer glanced at Helian Feng and said: "Your face may not be so valuable. The Qixun grass is known as the seven degrees and seven wheels, which can reverse the meridians and reach the state of unity between man and nature; and the Xuelan stone can shock the soul and make the spiritual power reach a level that no one else can."

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi were both hearing about these things for the first time. When they heard the farmer say that these things were so powerful, they couldn't help but wonder, "Are they really that powerful?" The farmer said unhappily, "What do you think?" Seeing that the farmer had already said that the first two things were so powerful, Qing Jun couldn't help but ask, "Master, where is the Suhun Pill?"

　　The farmer shook his head and said, "Of course, the thing that makes me most embarrassed is the Suhun Pill. If the old man said that the first two things can be obtained from Shennong Valley, as long as the gifts prepared are valuable enough, there may be some chances. But for the Suhun Pill, no matter who it is, even if I go to ask for it in person now, Senior Brother Baiwei will not give it up."

　　Before Qing Jun could speak, Helian Feng asked anxiously, "Why? What is this Suhun Pill?" Nongshi thought for a while, then said, "Suhun Pill, also known as Jiuzhuan Pill." Qing Jun was surprised and said, "Jiuzhuan Pill!" Nongshi glanced at Qing Jun and said, "Do you still remember it?" How could Qing Jun forget it? When Qing Jun first looked at the medical notes made by Nongshi, he was looking at these rare treasures, mainly because Nongshi was afraid that Qing Jun would not recognize the treasures.

　　There are a total of nine types of pills. The first-turn pill can be made in nine days. Taking it can open up the meridians and increase one's skill by more than one year. The second-turn pill can be made in eighteen days. Taking it can strengthen the foundation and increase one's skill by more than two years. The third-turn pill can be made in twenty-seven days. Taking it can expand the meridians and increase one's skill by more than three years. Those with three years of accumulated skill can generally advance to one martial arts realm. The fourth-turn pill can be made in thirty-six days. Taking it can directly open up any meridians in the human body except the Ren and Du meridians, which can directly advance one to two martial arts realms. The fifth-turn pill can be made in forty-two days. Taking it can allow people who don't know martial arts to immediately reach the peak yellow level of martial arts. The sixth-turn elixir takes fifty-nine days to become a pill, and the person who takes it can directly cross the realm. Of course, the realm that can be crossed by swallowing the elixir is low-level, but such a miraculous ability is still shocking; the seventh-turn elixir takes seventy-two days to become a pill, and the elixir above the seventh turn is not only useful for low-level warriors, even warriors at the heavenly level can benefit from swallowing such an elixir. After taking this seventh-turn elixir, you can directly upgrade one level, and the realm is absolutely stable, without any abnormality; the eighth-turn elixir takes eighty-one days to become a pill, and the person who takes it can make the person at the heavenly level directly reach the peak of the heavenly level. The most powerful one is the ninth-turn elixir, which takes a full hundred days to become a pill, and the person who takes it can break through the heavenly level and reach the "Tao realm". Of course, such a heaven-defying existence is naturally not so easy to refine. According to the farmer's notes, even if his master can open the furnace to refine ten times and one or two furnaces can produce elixir, it is already a blessing from the Buddha, and it must be an elixir below the seventh turn. There is only one Nine Revolutions Pill in the Medicine Clan's inheritance.

　　When Qing Jun thought of this, he stared at Nongshi with indescribable shock in his eyes. Shangguan Yunlong was really calculating! He wanted him to go to Shennong Valley to get the elixir. After all, the three-month period was not enough time to refine the Suhun Pill.

　　Seeing that Qingjun had figured out the key, Nongshi said with a heavy voice, "What to do? Figure it out yourself!" Helian Feng and Yiyazi had been at a loss. Seeing that the master and apprentice were playing dumb, they said dissatisfiedly, "What's going on? You two can tell us so that we can discuss it together!"

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun glanced at Nongshi and seeing him nod, he explained the magic of the Suhun Pill to the two of them. It was the first time for Helian Feng and Yiyazi to hear of such a magical pill. Helian Feng said with envy, "Old monster, since there is such a good thing, why didn't you tell me earlier?" Yiyazi's heart, which had been calmed down and was content with the status quo because he was old, was stirred again after hearing this. He thought that if he could get the Suhun Pill, he could also reach the legendary "Tao realm".

　　The farmer saw that Helian Feng and Yiyazi both had flushed faces and were breathing rapidly, and he couldn't help but shout, "Wake up! Things are not as good as they sound. You must know that everything in the world has its gains and losses. If the Suhun Pill is so magical, then the world would have belonged to the Medicine Clan long ago."

　　After all, Helian Feng and Yiyazi had experienced a lot. They were absent-minded just now because they had just heard about such a magical thing. At this moment, they woke up immediately after hearing the shout of the farmer. The longing and greed on their faces disappeared. Yiyazi said to the farmer, "I almost became a demon. Thank you, brother Nong." The farmer shook his head and said, "Brother Dao, you are too polite. Anyone who knows that there is such a way to get something for nothing would want to be like you."

　　Helian Feng asked the farmer, "Old monster, what are the harms of taking the Soul-Sucking Pill?" The farmer smiled bitterly and said, "Anyone who takes the Soul-Sucking Pill will never live longer than sixty years." "Sixty years? How can one live so short?" Helian Feng asked. As long as a warrior reaches the Earth Level or above, unless something unexpected happens, living over a hundred years is absolutely a piece of cake. Now that he only has a sixty-year lifespan, what can he do even if his martial arts skills are very high?

　　Chapter 210 Must Go

　　"How could one live so short?"

　　In response to Helian Feng's question, the farmer answered, "Humans are the most intelligent creatures in the world. Although they have infinite innate potential, using elixirs as a trigger to forcibly stimulate their potential is just like borrowing tomorrow's money to repay today's debt. If you don't make money tomorrow, you will borrow the day after tomorrow. If you keep going like this, how can you expect to live a long life?"

　　The farmer's reasoning was so simple that Helian Feng and Yiyazi could understand it. However, Helian Feng still had some doubts and asked the farmer, "Old monster, do you think Shangguan Yunlong knows the harm of the Suhun Pill?"

　　The farmer took a sip of tea and said, "He should know. Since he knows that the Suhun Pill is the Jiuzhuan Pill, he must be very familiar with it." Helian Feng said to himself, "Since he knows, Shangguan Yunlong still dares to ask for it. Is he stupid?"

　　Qing Jun had been sitting down and listening to Nongshi and the others talking. When he heard Helian Feng talking to himself, he suddenly remembered Shangguan Yunlong's weak appearance and asked, "Uncle Helian, have you met Shangguan Yunlong?" Helian Feng shook his head and said, "Although we are both top ten masters, we have never met each other. What's wrong?" Qing Jun said, "When I met Shangguan Yunlong that day, he kept coughing, like a weak scholar."

　　Upon hearing this, Helian Feng was shocked again and said, "What? Like a weak scholar? Impossible, such a thing can't happen to a warrior at the peak of the heavenly level." After saying that, he looked at Yiyazi who was sitting next to him, wanting him to prove his judgment for him.

　　Yiyazi was also surprised, and followed Helian Feng's words and said: "Brother Helian is right. Although warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Level are not invincible, they will never be weak. Did you see it wrong?" Qing Jun said: "I thought I was wrong at first, but the respect in the eyes of those people under the Yunlong Gang for that person does not seem to be fake." Yiyazi said: "That's strange, could it be that he was injured?"

　　Yiyazi's words suddenly awakened the dreamer. Nongshi had been sitting there thinking about what Qingjun had just said about Shangguan Yunlong's abnormality. When he heard Yiyazi's words, he found a way to break through and said, "Maybe you are too serious, Shangguan Yunlong may have been seriously injured for some reason, but how can he accept his fate without realizing his ambition! That's why he held the so-called disciple-recruiting conference, hoping to continue his great cause, and he came to Shennong Valley to ask for the Suhun Pill because he wanted to accomplish a great cause himself and pass it on to future generations."

　　Helian Feng thought what the farmer said made sense, and said viciously: "Shangguan Yunlong is looking forward to the chaos in the martial arts world!" Yiyazi sneered: "All the heroes in the world are like this, so it's not surprising. The most important thing now is whether Jun Xiaozi wants to go to Shennong Valley to get the elixir for Shangguan Yunlong?"

　　After hearing Yiyazi bring the topic back to the point, Nongshi nodded in agreement, "Brother Dao is right. The key point now is whether Qingjun should go to Shennong Valley to help Shangguan Yunlong. What do you think, old man?" Although Helian Feng was inclined to let Qingjun go to Shennong Valley to get the elixir to save Jueshenzi, after all, loyalty is the most important thing for people in the martial arts world. Helian Feng himself is such a person, but when it comes to Qingjun, he has to make a different argument. After all, he has to take care of his daughter first, so he said against his will, "The situation is unclear now. If Jun goes to Shennong Valley to help Shangguan Yunlong get the Suhun elixir now, he might end up helping the tyrant and kill a hundred people to save one person. That's really not right. So it's better to take a long-term view and make a decision after finding out more."

　　Helian Feng meant that although he could go to Shennong Valley to ask for the elixir, he had to investigate. The subtext was that he would not save Jueshenzi. After all, Shangguan Yunlong gave Qingjun a deadline. If he didn't get the elixir within the deadline, Jueshenzi would still be alive. Nongshi didn't rush to express his opinion but said to Yiyazi: "Brother Dao, you know everything. What do you think Qingjun should do now?"

　　Yiyazi originally thought that Nongshi would not ask for his opinion! After all, he was just an outsider, but he did not expect Nongshi to ask him. After thinking for a while, he said, "Although I understand what happened, there are still some things I am not clear about, so I will not express any opinion on this matter, but I still hope that we can let Qingjun make his own choice!"

　　Although Yiyazi did not explicitly support Qingjun going to Shennong Valley, the meaning of his words was somewhat contrary to Helianfeng. Nongshi saw that Helianfeng and Yiyazi were staring at him, and Qingjun was sitting on the chair with his head down and could not see his expression clearly at the moment. He coughed lightly before saying, "My original intention is naturally the same as the old man. I don't want Jun'er to go to Shennong Valley. At least I won't let him go to Shennong Valley for this matter. But Qingjun has always valued friendship and loyalty. Let's ask him what he thinks!"

　　Qing Jun had his head down at first, but when he heard the farmer calling him, he stood up, glanced at the three elders present, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, three elders, for all your hard work for me. But Qing Jun doesn't want to live in guilt all his life, so I have made up my mind about this trip to Shennong Valley. I must save the life of the Son of God." Although Qing Jun's words were spoken in a plain tone, they were powerful and did not allow Helian Feng to object.

　　The farmer said nothing else, but nodded and said, "Since you have made up your mind, we will not stop you. However, this trip will not be smooth sailing. We must make some plans. Do you have any plans in mind?"

　　Qing Jun insisted on visiting the old man Baiwei in Shennong Valley just to fulfill his sense of righteousness, not to have any plan, so when he heard the farmer's question, he shook his head and said, "I don't know, Master, please give me some advice." He glanced at Yiyazi and Helian Feng who were sitting opposite him, and continued, "Uncle Helian, Uncle Yiyazi, you can also help Jun'er plan something."

　　The three old folks naturally wouldn't let Qingjun suffer any loss, but judging from the current situation, Qingjun's trip was full of dangers. First of all, whether he could enter Shennong Valley safely was the first, and whether he could ask for Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone was the second, and the most important thing was whether he could get the Suhun Pill. Nongshi had just said that there should be only one Suhun Pill left in Shennong Valley at this time. Why would they give it to you? What's more, there are so many grievances between Nongshi and Baiwei. Qingjun might have to face some difficulties on this trip. How to ask for it really needs to be planned carefully. After talking for so long, it was already late. Nongshi was afraid that Qingjun would rush back and not get enough rest, so he said: "What to do is not something that can be explained in a few words. It's late now. Let's talk about this tomorrow." While speaking, he looked at Helian Feng and Yiyazi. The two of them naturally had no objection, and nodded in response: "Then let's talk about it tomorrow!"

　　Chapter 211 Two Women Serve Their Husbands

　　Lu Caihe was brought to her courtyard by Helian Yanying. Xiaoqing and Lu'er were puzzled when they saw their mistress bringing a strange man into the courtyard, but they did not say anything out of consideration for the hierarchy between master and servant. Just as they were about to step forward to serve, they heard Helian Yanying say to them, "Xiaoqing, Lu'er, you go out first!"

　　When Xiaoqing heard Helian Yanying say that they should leave, she was startled and said worriedly, "Miss..." Helian Yanying saw Xiaoqing's worry and said with a smile, "Sister Caihe used to live here, don't you remember?" When Xiaoqing and Lu'er heard Helian Yanying say that Lu Caihe lived here, they walked a few steps closer and stared at Lu Caihe's face. Lu'er spoke quickly and said, "Why don't I remember such a person living here? Sister Xiaoqing..."

　　Xiaoqing was more stable than Lu'er. After listening to Helian Yanying's words, she immediately remembered who was in front of her. Besides Qingjun, there was another outsider in the lady's courtyard. She immediately felt relieved and bowed to Lu Caihe, saying, "Xiaoqing pays respects to Miss Lu." Lu Caihe had been taken care of by Xiaoqing in this courtyard before, so how could she accept her courtesy? She quickly supported him and said, "Sister, please don't do this. This is embarrassing me! Caihe should thank Sister Xiaoqing and Lu'er for taking care of me!"

　　When Xiaoqing and Lu Caihe were entangled, Lu'er finally realized who the person in front of her was and said in surprise: "You are Miss Caihe? How come I didn't see it at all?" Xiaoqing grabbed the noisy Lu'er and vaguely guessed that Helian Yanying wanted to get rid of them, so she said to Lu'er: "Let's go down!" She glanced at Lu Caihe's dusty appearance and continued: "Miss Caihe, you haven't eaten yet? Lu'er and I will go to the kitchen to make soup for you."

　　After hearing what Xiaoqing said, Helian Yanying remembered that she had neglected the reason why Qingjun and Lu Caihe had to travel overnight. Maybe they had not eaten dinner. She said a little embarrassedly: "Yingying was negligent. If Xiaoqing hadn't reminded me, I would have forgotten that my sister hadn't eaten yet!" Since Helian Yanying thought that Lu Caihe had not eaten dinner, her lover naturally had not eaten either. She ordered Xiaoqing and Lu'er: "Go to the kitchen and make more. Maybe Master Qing hasn't eaten either!" Xiaoqing nodded and retreated with Lu'er.

　　Seeing Xiaoqing and Lu'er retreat, Lu Caihe said to Helian Yanying, "Thank you for your help." Helian Yanying replied, "Sister Caihe, you are too polite. Didn't Daddy say that you should treat this place as your home?" Lu Caihe nodded without commenting, which was considered as an agreement. Helian Yanying saw that it was really awkward for the two of them to sit there and do nothing, so she led Lu Caihe to the inner boudoir.

　　The two of them were not familiar with each other, and they didn't know what to say when they sat on the bed. Helian Yanying felt a little apologetic, so she spoke first: "Sister Caihe, I'm sorry." Lu Caihe was a little surprised to hear Helian Yanying apologize to her, and asked in confusion: "What's wrong?" Helian Yanying said: "It's all my fault. I was obsessed with Jun's talent and temperament, and I was obsessed with him, which hurt the relationship between you two. I..."

　　When Lu Caihe heard Helian Yanying talking about this, she felt an unknown bitterness in her heart, but she didn't show it on her face. She said very calmly: "That can only be said to be your fate. Besides, Qingjun and I don't have any special relationship. Just now in the hall, you introduced me as Qingjun's lover, so don't say it again. Qingjun is blessed to have a girl like you like him. I wish you all the best." Helian Yanying heard the words, tears immediately rolled down her cheeks, and she choked up and said: "Sister Caihe, I know I was wrong, please don't be like this, can't we grow old together with Junge?"

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's tearful face, Lu Caihe said reluctantly, "Please stop crying. I'm telling you the truth. I came back with Qingjun this time just because..." When she asked why, she couldn't say any more. Why? Because she cared about him? Or because she wanted to get rid of Wang Hao? Or did she simply not know why?

　　Helian Yanying saw the contradiction in Lu Caihe's heart, and whispered to her: "Sister Caihe, I really love Junge. Without him, my life would be meaningless, and I think you are the same. I can see that your feelings for Junge are not worse than mine, and more importantly, you are more important to Junge than me. Sister Caihe, please accept me. Isn't it good for us to follow the example of Ehuang and Nvying and share a husband?" Although Helian Yanying's words were sincere, Lu Caihe did not nod. Seeing this, Helian Yanying grabbed Lu Caihe's hand and said: "Sister Caihe, I am speaking the truth, don't you believe me?"

　　Lu Caihe shook her head and said, "It's not that I don't believe you, I just don't want to disturb your life, and I don't want you to disturb my current life. I came back this time just to help Qingjun go to Shennong Valley and rescue Brother Jueshenzi. Let's not talk about other things, okay?" After saying that, she pulled Helian Yanying's tightly clenched hand out. Helian Yanying felt lost for a moment, and the two of them were lonely and speechless in the boudoir for a while.

　　Qingjun left the hall and walked quickly towards Helian Yanying's yard, but he stopped at the gate of the yard. He really didn't know what to say to the two women who loved him after he went in. It was not until this moment that he realized that "love is the most wasteful word." He wanted to go in and persuade Lu Caihe to accept the idea of ​​three people living together, because he had talked about this with Helian Yanying before, and Helian Yanying had agreed. Now the only difficulty lies with Lu Caihe, because Lu Caihe has such an excellent Wang Hao waiting for her. If Qingjun selfishly keeps her, no one knows what the future will be like. Qingjun hesitated and hesitated... Finally, he chose to face it directly and stepped into the yard quickly...

　　When Qingjun came to the boudoir, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying were just looking at each other in silence. When Helian Yanying saw Qingjun coming in, she quickly wiped her tears, stood up, and called to Qingjun: "Brother Jun..." Lu Caihe glanced at Qingjun sideways and didn't say anything. Qingjun seemed to sense the depressing atmosphere in the room, and pretended to be relaxed and said: "What are you two talking about? Why are you crying?"

　　Before Helian Yanying could speak, Lu Caihe said angrily, "I didn't bully Yingying." Lu Caihe's words immediately choked Qingjun, and he said awkwardly, "That's not what I meant. Why are you..." Helian Yanying was not dissatisfied with Lu Caihe's tone. She walked over and grabbed Qingjun's arm and whispered, "Brother Jun, talk to Sister Caihe first. I'll go to the kitchen to take a look."

　　Chapter 212: Reconciliation

　　After Helian Yanying said she was going to the kitchen, she walked out of the boudoir. She stood at the door for a while and saw that there was no quarrel inside before she left the yard. After Helian Yanying left the room, Lu Caihe hid her face in the bed, staring straight ahead without looking at Qingjun.

　　Qingjun had never had a good talk with Lu Caihe since he met her. Even on Black Flame, they had been silent to each other. Qingjun knew that if he didn't talk it out, his relationship with Lu Caihe would probably remain strained. So Qingjun put away his shyness and said to Lu Caihe, "Are you still angry?" Lu Caihe didn't respond. Qingjun continued to talk to himself, "I know you are still making trouble for me, and I know I'm sorry for you, but Yingying's infatuation really touched me, and I..." Qingjun couldn't say anything more. This feeling was really torturous, but Qingjun had to say what was in his heart, so he continued, "I thought Wang Hao was your new choice, and I have silently blessed you in my heart, but from the moment you said you wanted to advance and retreat with me in the Yunlong Gang, I knew you liked me so much and you still loved me. I didn't expect your love, but since you still love me, I won't allow you to get hurt again."

　　Qingjun spoke with such sincerity that Lu Caihe's eyes turned slightly red. She tried hard not to cry and shouted to Qingjun, "You don't want me to suffer any injustice? Then where were you when I was hurt? Then where were you when I was hungry? Where were you when I haven't avenged my master's death? Do you still remember that you once said you would avenge me?" The tears that Lu Caihe had been holding back slipped quietly away amid his repeated questioning.

　　Qing Jun was speechless by Lu Caihe's questioning and shouting. Although he had his reasons, when had he ever really taken Lu Caihe's master's revenge to heart? In the final analysis, he was really in the wrong. Seeing Lu Caihe's crying getting louder and louder, Qing Jun couldn't bear to walk forward, took out his handkerchief, gently stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from Lu Caihe's face and said, "I know it's all my fault. You can blame me or scold me, but don't wrong yourself, okay?"

　　Lu Caihe reached out to open Qingjun's arm that was wiping her tears, but Qingjun was not going to give in so easily and reached out again. Lu Caihe opened it again. After a few times, Lu Caihe finally couldn't help but hug Qingjun who was close to her. She laid on Qingjun's chest and burst into tears, as if she wanted to cry out all the suffering and loneliness of the past few months... When Qingjun saw Lu Caihe's look, he couldn't help but curse himself as a bastard in his heart. He hugged Lu Caihe and let her continue crying. His free hand gently patted her back to comfort her.

　　Helian Yanying led Xiaoqing and Lu'er to cook some simple meals in the kitchen and brought them to her yard. As soon as she entered the yard, she heard Lu Caihe crying. Helian Yanying paused slightly, glanced at Xiaoqing and Lu'er who were following her, and said, "You two give me the food and go back to rest first!" Xiaoqing and Lu'er naturally heard someone crying in the house. In this quiet night, Lu Caihe's crying could be heard from far away. But they didn't know that Lu Caihe was crying because of Qingjun. After all, they had already gone to the kitchen when Qingjun came.

　　Lu'er was curious why Lu Caihe was crying, but was worried about Helian Yanying staying here alone, so she whispered, "Miss, can you stay here alone?" Helian Yanying said, "It's okay, you can go to the guest room and rest tonight." Lu'er wanted to say something but was stopped by Xiaoqing. She handed the food box to Helian Yanying and said, "Miss, please be careful." Xiaoqing also gave Helian Yanying an instruction and left the yard.

　　Helian Yanying waited until Xiaoqing and Lu'er left the yard before she walked towards the boudoir with the food box. Helian Yanying did not rush in rashly, but stood in the outer room and listened to the noise inside.

　　Lu Caihe cried for a full cup of tea before she slowly stopped crying. She found herself lying on top of Qingjun and pushed him away, saying, "I'm fine." Qingjun's chest felt warm and damp. Seeing that Lu Caihe still looked resentful, Qingjun was unsure and could only whisper, "You're fine. I'm fine."

　　Lu Caihe was surprised when she heard this, "What's the matter?" Qingjun pretended to be wronged and said, "I am wronged too! Why doesn't someone I like like me?" Lu Caihe glared at Qingjun and said, "Why do you say that?" Qingjun replied, "I don't know! She never gives me a chance to speak!" Lu Caihe said, "Who told you not to speak."

　　Helian Yanying stood outside and saw that the two people didn't say anything private, and Lu Caihe must be even hungrier after crying, so she walked in with a smile and said, "What are you talking about? Why did you make Sister Caihe's eyes red?"

　　Qingjun didn't think anything when he heard that, but Lu Caihe smiled and said, "It's true that people from the same family look alike! They're not polite to each other when they come in." Helian Yanying was still confused about what she had said to cause Lu Caihe's teasing. Qingjun had come to his senses and thought about what he said after he came in. He also laughed and said to the dumbfounded Helian Yanying, "Caihe said, when I came in just now, I said, 'What are you two talking about? Why did you cry?' and what you said when you came in just now, 'What are you talking about? Why did you make Sister Caihe's eyes red?' Aren't they the same!"

　　Helian Yanying suddenly understood what was going on after listening to Qingjun's explanation, and said with a smile: "Not only Jun brother and I are a family, but also Sister Caihe, Jun brother, don't you think so?" Qingjun glanced at Lu Caihe and nodded: "Of course, we are a loving family." As he spoke, he pulled Helian Yanying who was standing at the door, and then pulled Lu Caihe up, hugged the two women on the left and right, and said: "It is my greatest honor in this life for me, Qingjun, to be loved by you two. It is the greatest gift God has given me."

　　Helian Yanying was naturally touched by Qingjun's words, and could not help but put her head on Qingjun's shoulder. When Lu Caihe was held by Qingjun, she hesitated and tried to break free from Qingjun's arms several times, but failed in the end. At this moment, she could not help but feel a little tender in her heart. After all, the previous love and affection were not fake, and the grievances and dissatisfaction had been melted away with tears, so she also leaned her head on Qingjun's shoulder. Just when this particularly warm scene appeared, a very discordant sound rang out, "Gurgle... Gurgle..."

　　It turned out that Qingjun's stomach was protesting against Qingjun for being too busy with love and forgetting about it. Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe raised their heads at this time, and their faces turned red at the same time. It was because Lu Caihe took the initiative to be so close to Qingjun for the first time. Although Helian Yanying did not shy away from being close to Qingjun, there were outsiders present this time after all. Although she had already considered Lu Caihe as her own, at least not yet.

　　Helian Yanying was already a married woman after all, so she was less shy. She smiled to break the awkward situation and said, "I actually forgot what I was doing. Brother Jun, Sister Caihe, don't just stand there. Hurry up and pack up. Let's go out to eat!" After that, she turned around and left her boudoir first.

　　Qingjun glanced at Lu Caihe and said, "Caihe, thank you." Lu Caihe was puzzled and asked, "What are you thanking me for?" "Thank you for forgiving me." Qingjun said a little excitedly. "Maybe this is fate!" Lu Caihe said uncertainly, and then she washed it with water herself.

　　Seeing this, Qing Jun knew that it was inconvenient for him to stay here, so he turned around and went to the outer room. Seeing Helian Yanying setting the dishes, he quickly took over and said, "It's not convenient for you now, so let me do it! I'm very tired this evening, so sit down and rest for a while!" After that, he turned his head to look at Helian Yanying's boudoir and whispered, "I'm sorry for making you feel wronged." Helian Yanying said, "Why do you say these things, it makes me sad."

　　Qingjun smiled and did not continue the topic. Instead, he asked, "How have you been doing during the days I was away?" He carefully looked at Helian Yanying and said with a hint of reproach, "Why do I see that you have lost weight again? Don't worry about me anymore in the future, okay?" Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun was concerned about her, so she did not take his reproach to heart. She smiled and nodded, saying, "Yingying, I obey your order. I just have anorexia recently, but I am not worried about anything."

　　After Qingjun and Helian Yanying talked for a few words outside, Lu Caihe walked out, her hair tied up in a bun, her eyebrows lightly drawn, her eyes full of spring, her skin as smooth as warm jade, her cherry lips red without any makeup, and her beauty dripping with beauty. Two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brushed against her face in the wind, adding a bit of alluring charm, and her eyes moved cleverly, and she was wearing a light green long skirt.

　　Lu Caihe's makeup stunned Qingjun and Helian Yanying. The first time Qingjun met Lu Caihe was like a slide show in his mind, full of warmth, happiness, grievance, suffering... It was the first time Helian Yanying saw Lu Caihe dressed in women's clothes. Although Helian Yanying had always been proud of her appearance, she knew what "the most beautiful woman in the world" and "the most beautiful woman in the world" were when she saw Lu Caihe's true face. Although she felt a little ashamed, she appreciated and liked Lu Caihe more.

　　After Lu Caihe saw the two people standing there in a daze after she came out, she smiled and said, "Wake up quickly, it's daybreak." Helian Yanying walked over and took Lu Caihe's arm and praised, "Sister is so beautiful." Lu Caihe smiled and said, "Sister is not bad either." She glanced at Qingjun who was still standing there and said, "How can I conquer Qingjun otherwise?" Helian Yanying couldn't help but feel embarrassed when she heard this, and said coquettishly, "Sister Caihe..."

　　Chapter 213 Leniency for Confession

　　When Qingjun saw Helian Yanying being teased by Lu Caihe, he also laughed. As he laughed, his stomach began to growl louder, which made Helian Yanying laugh instead. The three of them then sat around the table outside. Although Helian Yanying had already eaten, she had not eaten much recently because she was thinking about Qingjun and her own Renchen reaction. Now that her lover had returned and Lu Caihe seemed to have accepted her, she was in a good mood and could not help but feel a little hungry, so she followed Qingjun and Lu Caihe to eat.

　　Qingjun was hungry, so he didn't say anything to the two girls during the meal. He ate up all the food on the table in no time. Helian Yanying got up and made tea for Qingjun and Lu Caihe. Suddenly, she started to retch. Qingjun was shocked and ran over to take her pulse and pat her back carefully. After a while, Helian Yanying got better. Lu Caihe liked her sister because Helian Yanying treated her sincerely. Seeing her uncomfortable look just now, she couldn't help but worry and said, "What's wrong with you, sister? Did you eat something dirty?" After that, he said, "It shouldn't be! Jun brother and I ate the food just now. If there was something dirty, it should be Jun brother who vomited!"

　　Although Lu Caihe's words didn't mean anything, Helian Yanying, who was standing there, still blushed to her ears. Lu Caihe thought that Helian Yanying was really feeling unwell, so she hurried over to help Qingjun support Helian Yanying and said, "Since you feel unwell, go inside and lie down!" Helian Yanying was moved by Lu Caihe's sincerity, and she shyly replied, "Thank you for your concern, sister. I'm fine, I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach."

　　Helian Yanying glanced at Qingjun while talking. Did that mean to tell Lu Caihe about her pregnancy? How could Qingjun not understand? Although Qingjun thought that a safer way was to let Lu Caihe live here for a while, and wait until everyone was settled before telling him about Helian Yanying's pregnancy, Helian Yanying had already acted like this in just a short while. If it was delayed for three or five days, Lu Caihe might figure it out herself, and it might be another misunderstanding. So Qingjun had to confess this matter himself. Isn't there a saying that goes "leniency to those who confess"?

　　Thinking of this, Qingjun coughed dryly, pulled Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe to their seats, and said to Lu Caihe, "Caihe, there are some things I want to tell you truthfully." Lu Caihe's heart was now on Helian Yanying. Hearing that Qingjun wanted to talk to her, she said with a little dissatisfaction, "I can talk at any time. Sister Yingying is not feeling well now. Let's let her rest first and talk about it tomorrow!" Helian Yanying saw that Lu Caihe's every word was full of concern for her, and she couldn't help but hold Lu Caihe's hand and said, "Sister Caihe, you are so kind." Lu Caihe saw it and said with a smile, "Silly girl, why are you saying these things? Come with me to rest!" Lu Caihe was about to get up when she was stopped by Qingjun, "Caihe, I don't want to hide it from you now. Yingying is not sick, she's just pregnant." "Just... pregnant......" Lu Caihe stuttered when she heard it. The news was too shocking for her.

　　Seeing Lu Caihe's look, Helian Yanying couldn't help but stand up and hold Lu Caihe's hand slightly, saying: "Sister Caihe, it's all my fault. I shamelessly seduced Junge, which made him make a mistake. I..." Helian Yanying wanted to continue, but was stopped by Qingjun. Qingjun stood up and said to Lu Caihe, whose face was a little pale: "Caihe, the whole thing is my fault. Don't blame Yingying. If you have anything in your heart, just say it to me directly, even if... even if you leave now, but... but take care of yourself, okay?"

　　Lu Caihe was a little confused, but not as much as Qingjun and Helian Yanying thought. When she saw Helian Yanying's slightly trembling hands, she smiled and comforted Helian Yanying, "Sister, don't think too much. Take good care of the baby. I'm fine."

　　Helian Yanying had thought that Lu Caihe would cry, scold, and leave, but she had never thought that she would laugh, so Lu Caihe's appearance made Helian Yanying stunned. Seeing this, Lu Caihe thought that Helian Yanying was still afraid, and glared at Qingjun who was still worried and said, "What are you still standing there for? Help Yingying in quickly! You are going to be a father soon, why are you still so nervous!"

　　Qingjun was stunned when he heard that Lu Caihe didn't look angry at all. After a long while, he said, "Caihe, you are so kind." Lu Caihe glared at Qingjun and then helped Helian Yanying to the inner room by herself. Qingjun saw it and hurriedly followed. Only when Helian Yanying was safely put on the bed did Lu Caihe breathe a sigh of relief and said to Helian Yanying, "Sister Yingying, if you listen to me, you should have a good rest now. Do you understand?"

　　Helian Yanying was speechless at this moment. She just felt that Lu Caihe was like her own sister. Seeing that Helian Yanying was speechless, Lu Caihe said, "Okay, take a good rest now! We will go out first." After that, she left the room before Qingjun. Qingjun stayed in the inner room and comforted Helian Yanying for a few words before she followed him out.

　　Lu Caihe was waiting for Qingjun in the outer room. When she saw Qingjun come out, she didn't say anything but winked and led Qingjun to the guest room in the yard. After all, Lu Caihe had lived here before, so she was not unfamiliar with the furnishings here. Lu Caihe and Qingjun entered a guest room and turned on the lights. Lu Caihe put away her smile and said to Qingjun, "You..."

　　Qing Jun knew that Lu Caihe was going to ask him for an explanation! He gently approached Lu Caihe and said, "Let me tell you what happened to me after we parted at Weishui. I wanted to tell you last time, but you left without listening to me. This time, wait for me to finish. No matter what choice you make, I won't blame you." Hearing this, Lu Caihe was also a little curious about what Qing Jun had experienced. She nodded and said, "Tell me!"

　　Qing Jun glanced at Lu Caihe and narrated, "That day we met Lei Xiao by the Wei River and got separated..." Qing Jun narrated for an hour before he roughly explained to Lu Caihe all his experiences during this period. Lu Caihe, who was standing opposite Qing Jun, did not have any resentment on her face. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, "Brother Jun, it's all my fault. I shouldn't have left in anger without listening to you."

　　Hearing this, Qingjun walked over and hugged Lu Caihe and said, "It doesn't matter, as long as you believe that I love you." Lu Caihe nodded and said, "I believe it, I believe it."

　　After a full stick of incense, Qingjun finally let go of the arm that was tightly holding Lu Caihe and said to her, "So many things happened today, you must be tired, take a good rest!" But Lu Caihe hugged Qingjun tightly and said, "No, I just want to be held tightly by Brother Jun like this." Before Qingjun could agree, Lu Caihe continued, "I also want to have Brother Jun's child."

　　Lu Caihe's words stunned Qingjun. It took him a while to react and said, "Caihe, I..." But Lu Caihe did not allow Qingjun to speak. She stretched out her hand to stop Qingjun's mouth which was about to open, and said, "I don't care. I will give myself to you and give birth to a baby for you." After that, she stood on tiptoe to kiss Qingjun's lips.

　　Qingjun had been abstaining from sex ever since Helian Yanying became pregnant. How could he stand such teasing? His breathing became heavy and he could not help but respond to Lu Caihe's kiss passionately.

　　The night was still quiet, but the small guest room was filled with spring scenery. Lu Caihe and Qingjun were getting more and more excited. However, just when they were about to fall on the bed, Qingjun pushed Lu Caihe away: "No, I can't do this to you." Qingjun said firmly. Lu Caihe was enjoying the love Qingjun gave her. Qingjun's sudden action made her a little stunned. After a while, she said with a trembling voice: "Brother Jun, you... you dislike me?"

　　Qingjun shook his head and said, "Caihe, what are you talking about! I can't do this to you now. Wait until I come back from Shennong Valley and marry you. Can you give yourself to me? I know you are still angry with me and Yingying, but..."

　　After Lu Caihe heard that Qingjun didn't want to be with her because she was young and didn't understand romance, but wanted to marry her, the uneasiness in her heart subsided a little. Seeing that Qingjun was about to say something self-blaming, she reached out to stop Qingjun from continuing and said, "Brother Jun, I understand, you don't have to say anything else."

　　Qingjun was very happy to see that Lu Caihe understood him. He leaned over and kissed Lu Caihe gently, saying, "Okay, it's getting late. Go to bed early!" After saying that, Qingjun tidied up his messy clothes and wanted to get out of bed. Lu Caihe hugged Qingjun from behind and said, "Brother Jun, I want you to sleep with me."

　　Qing Jun was surprised when he heard this: "Didn't I just say that! I..." Lu Caihe gently hit Qing Jun on the back and said: "Brother Jun, what are you thinking? I just want to sleep in the same bed with you and let you hug me to sleep." Qing Jun was a little hesitant when he heard this. Isn't this forcing himself to make a mistake? With such a beauty by his side, he really thinks she is Liu Xiahui!

　　Although Qingjun was afraid of making a mistake, he did not dare to refuse Lu Caihe's request. After all, their relationship had finally been restored. If he distanced himself too much from Lu Caihe, she might get suspicious. So he nodded gently and said, "Okay! But I can't resist temptation!"

　　When Lu Caihe saw that Qingjun agreed to her request, a look of joy appeared on her face. She smiled and replied to Qingjun's teasing, "How did I seduce you?" As she spoke, she did not forget to hit Qingjun's back with her pink fist.

　　Chapter 214: Accompanying Person

　　The sun gradually rose, and the warm sunlight began to shine on the earth. Qingjun had already gotten up early. After all, there was another Helian Yanying in the yard. Although it was okay for her to see it, it would not be good for the servants to see it. Lu Caihe was a girl after all, and she still had some sense of shame. Although the two of them did not do anything last night, she was afraid that others would see it, so she got up after Qingjun got up.

　　Qingjun and Lu Caihe had just finished packing when they heard Xiao Ming's voice from the yard: "Master... Master..." Lu Caihe hadn't seen Xiao Ming for more than three months. Among all these people, Lu Caihe and Xiao Ming were the closest, so she didn't bother to say a word to Qingjun. She hurried to the yard and shouted from afar: "Xiao Ming."

　　Xiao Ming had seen Hei Yan in the backyard after getting up in the morning and knew that his master had returned, so he went to Helian Yanying to look for Qing Jun, because Qing Jun had been living here after arriving in Helian Feng. Unexpectedly, a woman ran out at this time and called out his name, which stunned Xiao Ming.

　　Lu Caihe stood opposite Xiao Ming and saw that he was stunned. Then she remembered that Xiao Ming had never seen her in women's clothing, so she called out again in the voice she used when she was traveling around the world: "Xiao Ming, don't you recognize your uncle?"

　　Xiao Ming recognized Lu Caihe's voice and said in surprise, "Uncle Master?" Then he walked up to Lu Caihe and took a closer look at her face. Although she was wearing women's clothes, her face was still recognizable. Xiao Ming hugged Lu Caihe's legs and said, "Uncle Master, it's really you. Why did you leave without telling me? Xiao Ming missed you."

　　Lu Caihe felt a little bit uncomfortable when she heard this, but she couldn't explain the reason to Xiao Ming, so she said, "Master Uncle also misses Xiao Ming, how is Xiao Ming doing?" Xiao Ming reluctantly left Lu Caihe's legs and said, "Master, Grandpa Helian, Master, Aunt Helian, they are all very nice to me." Lu Caihe naturally didn't think that Qingjun and the others wouldn't take good care of Xiao Ming, and she just said this casually. Qingjun waited for Lu Caihe to come out for a while before coming out of the house, mainly because he was afraid that Xiao Ming would see them and Xiao Ming talking nonsense together. Seeing Xiao Ming being intimate with Lu Caihe, he smiled and said, "Xiao Ming, how did you know your master uncle is here?"

　　Xiao Ming smiled and said, "I came to look for you, Master. I saw Uncle Hei Yan in the back and knew that you were back. Hehe..." Qing Jun nodded and said, "Well! Have you been naughty during the days I was away? How is your Zhenwu Jue practice going?"

　　Xiao Ming was delighted when he heard that and said, "Master, Xiao Ming is very good. I have been practicing the Zhenwu Jue according to what you said! And the Grandmaster said that I have already figured out some of the tricks." Qing Jun smiled and nodded, "Okay, hehe..." He took a step forward, glanced at Lu Caihe and said, "I'll go see if Yingying is up. Let's go have breakfast together."

　　Although Lu Caihe also wanted to go over to see Helian Yanying, she had to give them some time, so she smiled and said, "I'll take Xiao Ming to wait for you at the entrance of the courtyard." Qingjun nodded and turned to walk towards Helian Yanying's boudoir. Helian Yanying had woken up and was washing up. When she saw Qingjun coming in, she happily said, "Brother Jun, why are you here?" She looked behind Qingjun and saw that Lu Caihe didn't follow him, so she asked, "Where's Sister Caihe?"

　　Qing Jun said, "I came to see if you are awake. I called you to have breakfast. Cai He and Xiao Ming are waiting for us at the entrance of the courtyard!" Helian Yanying heard it and said, "I will be right away." Qing Jun stood there hesitantly for a while, but still asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"

　　Helian Yanying was stunned when she heard that. She looked up at Qingjun and smiled, "Sleep well, don't worry, brother Jun!" Qingjun wanted to comfort Helian Yanying, but she saw Helian Yanying packed up and said to Qingjun, "Okay, let's go! Don't keep them waiting."

　　In the living room of Helian Mansion, Nongshi sat with Qingjun and Caihe on the left, while Helian Feng, Yiyazi and Helian Yanying sat on the right. The tea had been refilled twice by the servants, but there was no result of the discussion. Although Qingjun was determined to go to Shennong Valley, who would go with him and how to go were not decided by Qingjun himself. Helian Feng meant that he would accompany Qingjun to Shennong Valley, at least the hundred old men would be more considerate of them because they were both great masters in the martial arts world, but Nongshi disagreed, fearing that Helian Feng had a bad temper. What if he angered his senior brother? Lu Caihe originally wanted to accompany Qingjun to Shennong Valley, but when she came here, she found that her martial arts skills were low. It would be bad if she became a burden to Qingjun, so she didn't say anything about accompanying him.

　　Seeing that the hall had quieted down for a moment, Qing Jun said to Nongshi: "Master, didn't you say before that you would give me a chance to go to Shennong Valley to kowtow to my uncle? Now is a good time. Not only can it eliminate the knot in my uncle's heart about you, but it can also save the Son of God. Isn't it killing two birds with one stone?" Helian Feng heard the words and echoed: "Old monster, Jun boy is right. I know something about the past. No matter what you say, you are not right. Why don't you go to Shennong Valley now to clear up the misunderstanding between us? Isn't it just right?"

　　Although Yiyazi wanted to express his opinion, he didn't know what was going on, so he had to keep silent. Nongshi smiled bitterly and said to Helian Feng: "I also know that what happened back then was my fault, so I didn't go to see my senior brother for so many years. So many years have passed, why should I stab my senior brother in the heart again?" Seeing Nongshi like this, Qingjun remembered how sad he was when he told him about the past. He was afraid that Nongshi would feel bad, so he said: "Master, I mentioned the past just to tell you that nothing will happen to me this time. After all, Old Man Baiwei is my uncle."

　　Helian Feng shook his head and said, "Haven't you seen your master's temper? Although I haven't seen Baiwei, it has always been rumored in the martial arts world that Baiwei has a very strange personality. Most people may not be able to cope with him." Nongshi nodded and said, "What the old man said is right. Because of our childhood experiences, Senior Brother's temperament has become even more strange. Sometimes when I hear some news about Senior Brother in the martial arts world, I can't believe it."

　　Before Qing Jun could say anything, Helian Yanying asked with concern: "If the old man Baiwei is really like what my father and Uncle Nong said, then it won't be very dangerous for Jun brother to go there?" Qing Jun smiled at Helian Yanying and said, "He is not as serious as Master and Uncle Helian said. Maybe he is just a little bit temperamental because of his age." Helian Feng was afraid of scaring Helian Yanying, so he smiled and said, "Jun boy is right, it's okay, you don't need to worry."

　　Chapter 215: Decided

　　Everyone discussed for a long time in the hall, but they couldn't come up with a suitable plan. Qing Jun saw that there was no way out if they continued like this, so he coughed lightly and said to everyone: "Everyone should listen to me, and let me go alone!"

　　Helian Feng hurriedly said, "How can we let you go alone! If it really doesn't work, I'll go with you." Nong Shi also said, "How can we feel at ease if you go alone!" Although Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe didn't say anything, they couldn't hide their worry on their faces.

　　Yiyazi hadn't said much this morning. Seeing that everyone was at a stalemate, he thought of the care he had received during this period of time, and said to everyone, "Brother Nong, Brother Helian, what do you think of me going with Jun?"

　　As soon as Yiyazi finished speaking, everyone looked at him. Nongshi and Helianfeng looked at each other and both thought that the most suitable person in the hall to go with Qingjun was Yiyazi. First of all, Nongshi's martial arts skills were not good enough, and secondly, his relationship with Old Man Baiwei was also worrying. Helianfeng was concerned about Daqizhai, and the various means used by the Yunlong Gang recently made him more cautious.

　　Although Qing Jun knew that if a warrior of the peak Heavenly Rank, Yiyazi, accompanied him to Shennong Valley, his chances of success would increase a bit, but Yiyazi was not comparable to Nongshi and Helianfeng after all, and Qing Jun couldn't bear to trouble him, so he declined politely, "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Yiyazi, but the journey is long, so I'd better not trouble you."

　　If Qingjun had rejected Yiyazi with other reasons, Yiyazi might have accepted it. But since he rejected his proposal out of fear of bothering him, Yiyazi immediately looked annoyed and said in a cold voice: "Jun boy, do you treat me as an outsider?" Seeing that Yiyazi was annoyed, Qingjun quickly apologized: "Uncle Yiyazi, Qingjun didn't mean that. It's..." Yiyazi interrupted: "What is it? It's settled. I will accompany you to Shennong Valley. I want to see if Baiwei can still eat you." After that, he looked at Nongshi and Helian Feng. After all, it was these two people who had the final say on whether he should accompany Qingjun.

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng saw Yiya looking over. Nongshi spoke first, "I didn't know how to tell you, brother, but I didn't expect you to say it yourself. I'll trouble you, brother." Helianfeng echoed, "What the old monster said is right. I'll prepare some good wine for you when you come back."

　　Upon hearing this, Yiyazi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Don't worry! I will definitely protect Jun's safety." When asking Nongshi and Helianfeng, Yiyazi also thought to himself that if Nongshi and Helianfeng had the same attitude as Qingjun had towards him, then there would be no point in him staying here. He wanted to integrate with everyone else, and if others didn't have such an idea, it would be really embarrassing to put his face in their cold butt. At this moment, seeing that Nongshi and Helianfeng did not treat him as an outsider, he was naturally satisfied.

　　Seeing that the three elders had decided that Yiyazi would accompany him without asking for his opinion, Qingjun couldn't help but smile bitterly. Nongshi saw this and glared at Qingjun and said, "Jun'er, listen to your uncle Yiyazi's teachings when you are away from home." Qingjun also respected Yiyazi from the bottom of his heart. He didn't want Yiyazi to follow because he was afraid that Yiyazi would encounter some danger. At this moment, he heard the blame in Nongshi's words, and hurried over to Yiyazi and said, "Uncle Yiyazi, don't blame me. It's not that Qingjun doesn't want you to follow, but it's unknown whether this trip will be good or bad, and I really don't want you to take risks."

　　Yiyazi had been following Qingjun for quite some time, so he naturally knew Qingjun's soft-hearted personality. Although he was really annoyed just now, seeing that Qingjun had apologized to him and had no intention of distancing himself from him, he smiled and said, "Don't worry! I'm not mad at you. Since we've decided to go alone, let's see when we can set off."

　　Nongshi took over the conversation and said, "There is no rush. Jun'er has to show his identity when he goes there, and he has to understand some simple medical knowledge. Otherwise, I'm afraid that Senior Brother will be angry." Qingjun originally wanted to say that they would leave tomorrow! Unexpectedly, Nongshi spoke first. Although Qingjun also felt that what Nongshi said made sense, he was afraid that he would waste time and harm Jueshenzi in the end, so he said, "Master, this time..." Although Qingjun did not finish his words, Nongshi did not understand what Qingjun meant, and replied, "Don't worry! It won't delay you from getting the Suhun Pill to save Jueshenzi."

　　Qingjun was relieved after hearing this, and stood up and bowed to the three elders of the farmers, saying, "Qingjun's matter has troubled the three elders." Since Qingjun stood up, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying couldn't sit still, and they heard that Youyazi followed them, so their worries were slightly relieved, so they stood up at the same time and bowed to the three farmers to express their gratitude. Seeing Qingjun and the other three like this, the three farmers felt warm in their hearts, and laughed unconsciously, "This shows that husband and wife are one, and it's really good for the husband to sing and the wife to follow!" Helian Feng heard the meaning of this and smiled and said, "That's right, this makes me, as a father, feel a little sour!" Youyazi was not willing to be left behind, and followed, "Seeing such a scene makes me sad, I am the only one who is alone!"

　　Seeing the three elders teasing them, Qingjun and the others blushed slightly and accepted the gifts together. Seeing that there was nothing else to do in the hall, Qingjun turned to Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe and said, "There is nothing to do here, you can go back and rest first!" Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were still embarrassed, and they were as if they had been pardoned. They gestured to the three elders, Nongshi, and retreated directly, which caused the three old guys, Nongshi, to laugh.

　　Qing Jun did not leave the living room. After the three of them had laughed enough, he said to Nongshi: "Master, should we learn the medical theory you just talked about?" Nongshi heard it and said: "Since you are so anxious, I won't delay you. Come with me!" After that, he stood up and turned his head to Helian Feng and Yiyazi and said: "I will go back first." He took Qing Jun out of the living room. Helian Feng saw that Nongshi and the others had left, and said to Yiyazi: "Since we are fine, let's go and let me take you to taste my collection." Yiyazi couldn't help but salivate when he heard that. Recently, Helian Feng had cultivated his stomach. When he heard that there was good wine, he was quite reluctant to drink.

　　Nongshi took Qingjun to the guest room where he was staying temporarily in Helian Mansion. He took out a yellowed notebook from the bag he was carrying and handed it to Qingjun, saying, "Finish reading this notebook today, and I'll tell you tomorrow." Qingjun had read many notebooks written by Nongshi himself, but this one was the first time he had seen it. Since Nongshi could carry it with him, it also showed the importance of this notebook. Qingjun did not dare to underestimate it and took it and said, "I'll go and read it now."

　　Qingjun took the letter given to him by Nongshi and went straight back to Helian Yanying's yard. When Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying saw Qingjun coming back, they hurried to greet him and asked in unison, "Brother Jun." Qingjun nodded and said, "You stay here by yourself! The master just gave me a letter to read. Don't let anyone disturb me before dinner." Helian Yanying heard Qingjun's serious words and responded, "Brother Jun, go and see! No one will disturb you." Qingjun nodded and turned to go to yesterday's house.

　　Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were standing in the yard and saw Qingjun go in. Helian Yanying whispered to Lu Caihe, "Sister, why don't we go to the garden?" Lu Caihe naturally knew that Helian Yanying was afraid that the two of them would disturb Qingjun from reading, but thinking of Helian Yanying's body, she hesitated and said, "Then you..." Helian Yanying smiled and said, "Don't worry, sister! Uncle Farmer said that pregnant women have to move around more." When Lu Caihe heard Helian Yanying say that it was Uncle Farmer who said that, she was relieved and said, "Okay." After that, she and Helian Yanying walked out of the yard together and closed the gate on this side.

　　Xiaoqing and Lu'er happened to be carrying fruits over here. Seeing the two masters leaving the yard and locking the door, Lu'er was the quickest to ask, "Misses, where are you going? Why is the door closed?" Helian Yanying was still worried that although he and Lu Caihe went to the garden, what would happen if some ignorant servants disturbed Qing Jun. Seeing Xiaoqing and Lu'er coming, he was relieved immediately. So he did not ignore Lu'er's question, but replied, "Master Qing is reading inside and is afraid of being disturbed. It's just right that you are here. Just stand outside and don't let anyone disturb Master Qing's reading."

　　When Xiaoqing and Lu'er heard that Qingjun was inside, they understood why Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe came out. However, Xiaoqing was worried about Helian Yanying's health and asked, "Miss, where are you going?" Helian Yanying heard Xiaoqing's concern and replied with a smile, "The weather is not bad. Sister Caihe and I will go for a walk in the garden."

　　When Xiaoqing heard that they were going to the garden at the back, she was afraid of any accidents, so she said, "Lu'er can stay here alone, I'll go and serve! It's not good for the two ladies to go and drink water by themselves." Helian Yanying could understand Xiaoqing's worry about her, but Helian Yanying was most concerned about Qingjun, so she shook her head and said, "It's okay, you should stay here!" After that, she said to Lu Caihe, "Sister Caihe, let's go!"

　　Lu Caihe had lived here for some time, and Xiaoqing had taken good care of her. Seeing Xiaoqing's concern, she smiled and said to Xiaoqing, "Don't worry, Xiaoqing. I won't let anything happen to your young lady." If it was just Helian Yanying who said that Xiaoqing couldn't follow her, Xiaoqing could still argue a little, but since Lu Caihe had spoken, Xiaoqing naturally couldn't disobey. She bowed to Lu Caihe and said, "Then I'll have to trouble Miss Lu."

　　Seeing Xiaoqing's serious look, Lu Caihe whispered in Helian Yanying's ear, "It seems that my sister is quite popular!" Helian Yanying saw Lu Caihe teasing her and responded with a smile. She turned to Xiaoqing and Lu'er and said, "You don't have to stay here. Just don't let anyone disturb the young master while he is reading." Xiaoqing and Lu'er nodded together and watched Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe go to the garden.

　　Chapter 216 Asking about Medical Principles Again

　　The next day came in a flash. Qing Jun read by lamplight at night and finally finished reading the letter that Nongshi gave him. But he only finished reading it. This letter was Nongshi's summary of medical theory in recent years. There were many points that contradicted the medical theory passed down from ancient times, so Qing Jun just read it hastily.

　　After having breakfast with Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe in Helian Yanying's yard in the morning, they went to Nongshi's yard. Nongshi had already had breakfast and was practicing the Five Grappling Techniques. When he saw Qingjun coming over, he slowly stopped his movements and asked, "Have you finished reading the notes?" Qingjun nodded and said, "I have read it all. But I don't understand the principles behind it."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "Do you remember the first paragraph in the book?" Qing Jun thought for a moment and then recited, "The theory says: Whenever I read about the diagnosis of the Yue people in Guo and the expression of the Duke of Qi, I always sigh at their talent. I wonder if the scholars in the world today have never paid attention to medicine and studied the art of medicine, so as to cure the diseases of the king and relatives, save the poor and the humble, and protect their health and life. They only compete for fame and status, and try to follow the powerful. They are eager to pursue fame and fortune, and they only care about fame and fortune. They adorn the ends and ignore the roots. They are beautiful on the outside but ugly on the inside. If the skin is gone, how can the hair be attached? Suddenly, they are hit by the evil wind and suffer from unusual diseases. The disaster comes. , and yet he is trembling, lowering his will and bowing his head, looking up to the witch, declaring poverty and returning to heaven, accepting defeat, carrying a hundred years of life, holding the most precious and important instrument, entrusting it to ordinary doctors, letting them do whatever they want, alas! His body is dead, his spirit is annihilated, turned into a foreign object, hiding in the deep springs, crying in vain, how sad! The whole world is in a coma, no one can wake up, not cherishing his life, if he commits suicide, what glory and status can he talk about! And he cannot love others and know people when he advances, and cannot love himself and know himself when he retreats. When he encounters disasters and calamities, he lives in a place of misfortune, confused and confused, like a wandering soul. Alas! People who pursue the world, rush to compete for vanity, do not strengthen their roots, forget their bodies and follow things, and are as dangerous as an ice valley, it is so bad!

　　My clan has always been large, with more than 200 people. In the Jian'an era, less than ten years have passed, and two-thirds of them have died, and seven out of ten died of typhoid fever. Feeling the loss of the past and the inability to save the sudden death, I diligently sought ancient teachings and collected many prescriptions. I used "Suwen", "Nine Volumes", "Eighty-one Difficulties", "Yin Yang Da Lun", "Tai Lu Yao Lu", and pulse diagnosis to compile "Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases", a total of 16 volumes. Although I cannot cure all diseases, at least I can see the source of the disease. If you can find what I have compiled, half of my thoughts will be solved.

　　The heaven distributes the five elements to govern all things; man is endowed with the five constants to have the five internal organs. The meridians, fu and shu, are connected by yin and yang; they are mysterious and subtle, and the changes are extremely difficult. If one is not talented and knowledgeable, how can one explore their principles? In ancient times, there were Shennong, Huangdi, Qibo, Bogao, Leigong, Shaoyu, Shaoshi, Zhongwen; in the middle ages, there were Changsang and Bianque; in the Han Dynasty, there were Gongcheng, Yangqing and Canggong. After that, no one has heard of it. Looking at today's doctors, they do not think about seeking the meaning of the classics to demonstrate what they know, but each inherits the skills of his family and follows the old ways from beginning to end. When examining illnesses and asking about diseases, they must give oral advice, and after a short conversation, they will prescribe decoctions. Pressing the inch is not as good as the foot, shaking hands is not as good as the feet; the three parts of Renying and Fuyang are not included; the number of breaths is less than fifty. In the short term, the diagnosis is unknown, and the nine signs have never been similar; the Mingtang and Queting are not observed at all. It is just a peek. It is really difficult to see the dead and the living.

　　Confucius said: "Those who are born with knowledge are the best, those who learn are the second best. Those who are well-informed and knowledgeable are the second best. I have always admired the art of medicine, so I would like to follow this advice."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "I remember it well. Do you remember who said this?" Qingjun shook his head and said truthfully, "I don't know." The farmer said, "This is a quote from the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases by Zhang Zhongjing, a great doctor in the Han Dynasty. Although you have a general idea of ​​medical skills from the medical book I gave you, you have never treated a patient. I'm afraid you are confused about what these symptoms are. That's why I gave you this note. I think if you go to Shennong Valley, even if Senior Brother Baiwei wants to test you, he will probably only ask questions from this note."

　　Qingjun finally understood the intention of Nongshi to let him read the letter after hearing this, and asked: "Then Master, can you explain it to me?" Nongshi was slightly relieved to see Qingjun's eagerness to learn, and said: "Let's go inside and talk." Then he turned and went into the guest room, sat on the guest chair, pointed to a chair opposite him and said to Qingjun: "You sit too."

　　Qingjun sat down as he was told, but his eyes were still fixed on the farmer. Seeing this, the farmer smiled and said, "The patient's pulse is weak and astringent, which is what the doctor is sick of. He sweated a lot and had frequent purgations. The patient lost blood, and the patient should have aversion to cold, and then fever, which never stopped. In the hot summer, he wants to put on more clothes; in the cold winter, he wants to be naked. The reason is that when the yang is weak, he will feel cold, and when the yin is weak, he will have fever. This doctor sweated, making the yang weak, and had frequent purgations, making the yin weak. In May, the yang is on the surface, and the stomach is empty and cold. Because the yang is weak inside, it cannot overcome the cold, so he wants to put on more clothes; in November, the yang is inside, and the stomach is hot. Because the yin is weak inside, it cannot overcome the heat, so he wants to be naked. In addition, the yin pulse is slow and astringent, so I know that the patient is losing blood.

　　The pulse is floating and large, but hard below the heart, indicating heat. If it is related to the internal organs, attack it, but do not induce sweating; if it is related to the bowels, do not allow frequent urination, as frequent urination will lead to hard stools. Excessive sweating will relieve heat, while less sweating will lead to difficulty in defecation. If the pulse is slow, it is not yet time to attack.

　　If the pulse is floating and strong, the body sweats like oil, the person is panting continuously, cannot swallow water, the body is numb, and is sometimes calm and sometimes chaotic, this is the end of life. It is also unknown which organ will be affected first. If the person sweats and breathes continuously, this is the lung that will be affected first. If the yang qi is left alone, the body is as if smoked, and the person looks straight ahead and shakes his head, this is the end of the heart. If the lips and mouth are blue, and the limbs are limp, this is the end of the liver. If the mouth is dark and the sweat is yellow, this is the end of the spleen. If the person loses urine and stool, speaks wildly, and looks straight ahead, this is the end of the kidney. It is also unknown which organ, yin or yang, will be exhausted first. If the yang qi is exhausted first and the yin qi is exhausted later, the person will die, and the body color will be blue; if the yin qi is exhausted first and the yang qi is exhausted later, the person will die, and the body color will be red, the armpits will be warm, and the heart will be hot.

　　The pulse at the Cunkou is floating and large, but the doctor gives purgatives. This is a serious offense. Floating means there is no blood, and large means cold. When the cold air and the cold air collide, it will cause bowel sounds. The doctor does not know this, but instead gives the patient cold water, causing him to sweat a lot. The water and the cold air will collide, and the patient will become constipated.

　　The Fuyang pulse is floating, which indicates weakness. The floating and the weak collide with each other, so the qi is stagnant, which means that the stomach qi is exhausted. The slippery pulse is hiccups, which is the doctor's fault. He blames the weak and takes the strong, and keeps the empty to force blood. If the pulse is floating and the nose is dry, it will definitely cause nosebleeds.

　　If the pulses are floating and rapid, the patient will have fever, shivering and aversion to cold. If there is pain but the patient eats and drinks normally, it means there is pus in the body.

　　If the pulse is floating and slow, the face is hot and red, and the patient is trembling, the patient will sweat and recover in six or seven days. If the patient has fever instead, the condition will be slow. Slowness means that the patient has no Yang and cannot sweat, and the body will itch.

　　If the pulse of Cunkou is tight in both Yin and Yang, the method is that the clear evil enters the upper Jiao, and the turbid evil enters the lower Jiao. The clear evil enters the upper part, which is called clean; the turbid evil enters the lower part, which is called muddy. When the evil enters the Yin, there will be chills inside, the superficial Qi is slightly weak, and the internal Qi is not stable, so the evil enters the Yin. When the evil enters the Yang, there will be fever, headache, stiff neck, neck cramps, back pain and leg soreness, which is the fog and dew in the Yang. Therefore, it is said that the clear evil enters the upper part, and the turbid evil enters the lower part. The Yin Qi is chills, the feet and knees are cold, and the bowels and urination are random. The superficial Qi is slightly weak, and the internal Qi is slightly urgent. The three Jiaos are mixed, and the inside and outside are blocked. The upper Jiao is depressed, and the internal Qi is smoked, and the mouth is rotten and the food is choked. If the middle Jiao is not treated, the stomach Qi will rush up, the spleen Qi will not turn, the stomach will be turbid, the blood will not flow, and the blood will be coagulated. If the Wei Qi flows forward, the urine will be red and yellow, fighting with the heat. Because of the heat, it will travel through the meridians and enter and exit the internal organs. Where the heat passes, it will form a carbuncle. If the Yin Qi flows forward, the Yang Qi will be weak, and the Yin Qi will have nothing to do. The foreign Qi will enter the body and sneeze out, causing hoarseness and throat blockage. The cold will chase each other and be held by the heat. The blood will coagulate from below, resembling a pig's liver. Both the Yin and Yang will be in a state of cold, the spleen will be weak, and the five liquids will flow down. The lower Jiao will not be smooth, and the clear stool will be heavy, making it difficult to defecate frequently, and there will be pain and pain all at once, and life will be in danger.

　　If the pulse is tight in both yin and yang, there is air coming out of the mouth, the lips and mouth are dry, the feet are cold when lying down, mucus comes out of the nose, and the tongue is slippery, do not treat it rashly. If the patient has a slight fever and warm hands and feet for seven days, this is a sign of recovery; or if the patient has a high fever for more than eight days, this is difficult to treat. If the patient has aversion to cold, he will want to vomit; if the patient has abdominal pain, he will want to have diarrhea.

　　The pulses of Yin and Yang are both tight, and when vomiting and diarrhea occur, the pulse alone does not relax. If the tight pulse is relieved and the patient does not want to eat for six or seven days, this is a late onset, due to water retention, and the patient has not yet recovered. If the patient can eat normally, the patient is about to recover. If the pulses of the patient are strong in the hands and feet for six or seven days, and the patient is very restless and cannot speak, and the patient is restless, the patient is about to recover. If the pulses are normal, the patient is very restless, and the eyes are heavy and the inner edge of the face is yellow, the patient is about to recover.

　　The pulse is floating and rapid. Floating indicates wind, rapid indicates weakness. Wind indicates heat, and weakness indicates cold. When wind and weakness collide, one will feel shivering and feel cold.

　　The pulse is floating and slippery. Floating is Yang, and slippery is solid. When Yang and solid collide, the pulse is rapid and rapid, and the Wei Qi is out of balance. The pulse is floating and slippery, rapid and rapid, and the patient has fever and sweating. This is incurable.

　　If a patient with typhoid fever has cough, shortness of breath, and a loose pulse, he will die, because his body is damaged. "

　　Farmer's long speech made Qingjun confused at the same time as he benefited from it. But now was not the time for Qingjun to ask, so Qingjun had to listen attentively. Farmer was a little thirsty, so he picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of cold tea. He took a sip and continued, "You should also memorize the 'Fruits, Vegetables and Grains Taboos and Treatments' in Zhang Zhongjing's 'Golden Chamber Synopsis'. Last time when I knew Yingying was pregnant, I wanted you to memorize it, but I thought that there were too many messy things at that time and I couldn't take care of it, so I skipped it. But now it can't be done."

　　Qing Jun's face became more embarrassed when he heard this. Nongshi had told him these things when he first worshipped Nongshi as his master. But at that time, although he was diligent in memorizing, he still felt resentful because he lost his martial arts skills. In addition, Helian Yanying was by his side. At that time, he hesitated because of his love for his wife and children. How could he take these bitter words to heart? Now, when he heard Nongshi talk about this, how could he not feel ashamed? He said to Nongshi: "I have failed my master's sincere teachings. Please punish me, master."

　　Seeing that Qingjun had figured it out, the farmer said with a smile, "What's there to punish? It's just because you're young. When I was young, I wasn't as good as you! But since Hua has mentioned this, I have something to say to you." Qingjun stood up from his seat, stood with his hands behind his back and said to the farmer, "Master, please speak."

　　Chapter 217: A Few Questions

　　"Master, please tell me..."

　　Upon hearing this, Nongshi glanced at Qingjun and said, "Originally, these are your own affairs, and we old guys have no right to worry about them. But we have more things to say than you, so it's better to make some things clear as soon as possible."

　　When Qing Jun heard what Nongshi said, he quickly expressed his opinion: "Master and the elders care about Qing Jun, Qing Jun will never forget it. Master, please tell me what you want to say, and Qing Jun will obey." Nongshi smiled and said, "I'm not that serious. I just want to ask how you and those two girls, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, are doing?"

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that Nong Shi would ask about this. His face immediately turned red as he said, "Nothing serious, just..." Seeing Qing Jun's shyness, Nong Shi smiled even more and said, "We old guys don't mean to control the people in your room, but we are worried that you three are fine now, but if something happens in the future, it will be difficult to deal with it. So I want to ask, have you talked to the two girls?"

　　Although Nongshi was talking about his own private affairs, Qingjun knew that Nongshi was concerned about him, so he bowed deeply and said, "Master, don't worry. We have already discussed it on the night you came back." Nongshi nodded when he heard it. The details were not something he, as a master, could ask about. However, since Qingjun said that everything had been made clear, he nodded and said, "I won't ask you anything else. I just want to know when you will hold the wedding. It's not good to let Yingying give birth in the boudoir! Although the old man didn't say anything, he was also very anxious in his heart!"

　　When Qing Jun heard Nongshi talking about when he would marry Helian Yanying, and that Helian Feng was also involved, he quickly said, "Master, when we rescue Jue Shenzi this time, the three of us will have a wedding together. Please tell Uncle Helian what I said." Nongshi wanted to say, what if Jue Shenzi doesn't show up at that time? But these words were a bit unlucky, so Nongshi didn't say them. He nodded and said, "Since you have thought it through, I won't say anything, but there is one thing you have to remember, it's okay for a man to be romantic, but you can't abandon him after having sex, understand?"

　　Seeing that Nongshi Huazhong was very interested in teaching him, Qingjun thanked him and said, "Master, I will remember your teachings in my heart." Nongshi saw Qingjun standing there nervously and said, "Okay, let's continue talking about 'Taboo and Treatment of Fruits, Vegetables and Grains'. I didn't bring the book with me because I was in a hurry. I will tell you again now. You must remember it this time, okay? Even if your uncle doesn't test you, these will be of great use in the future."

　　Qing Jun said, "My disciple should remember this carefully." Nongshi nodded and said, "Please sit down!" Nongshi waited for Qing Jun to sit down before continuing, "Zhang Zhongjing wrote in the Golden Chamber: Eating the fruit raw will cause sores.

　　If the fruit falls to the ground and is eaten by insects and ants, it is strictly forbidden for people to eat it.

　　If raw rice is left for many days, it will become damaged and eating it will harm people.

　　Eating too many peaches will make you feel hot, but you should not take a bath in water, otherwise you will suffer from chills and fever.

　　Unripe apricot curd is harmful to people.

　　Eating too much plums will damage your teeth.

　　Do not eat too many plums, as they will cause bloating.

　　Don't eat too much Ringo, as it will weaken your pulse.

　　Eating more oranges and grapefruits will make your mouth refreshing and you will not know the five flavors.

　　Do not eat too many pears, as they will cause coldness. People with wounds or women who have just given birth should not eat pears.

　　Eating too many cherries and apricots can damage your bones and muscles.

　　Do not eat too much pomegranate as it will damage the lungs.

　　Don't eat too many walnuts, as they will cause phlegm and fluid in the body.

　　Eating too many raw dates will make people feel hot, thirsty and bloated. People with cold, heat and thinness should not eat them, as they are harmful to health.

　　Recipe for treating poisoning caused by eating various fruits: Pig bones (burned to ashes)

　　The above herb is ground into powder and taken with water. It can also treat poisons such as horse liver and dried meat.

　　Do not eat red fungus or those that are exposed to the sun.

　　Mushrooms that are curled up or red in color are not edible.

　　The treatment for poisoning caused by eating various fungi is to drink one liter of human feces juice, one or two liters of earth paste. Drink the juice of soybeans boiled in a concentrated way. Take various vomiting and laxative drugs, and the symptoms will be relieved.

　　If someone keeps crying after eating maple mushroom, he can be treated with the above prescription.

　　If you accidentally eat wild taro, you will feel nauseous and want to die. Treat it with the above prescription.

　　Shujiao with closed mouth is poisonous. If eaten by mistake, it will pierce the throat and cause dyspnea. Or vomit white foam and feel cold body. Urgent treatment: drink the juice of cinnamon bark, drink one or two liters of cold water. Or eat garlic, drink ground pulp, or drink thick boiled bean curd juice, and it will relieve the symptoms.

　　Do not eat raw onions in the first month of the lunar year, as it will make your face look uneasy.

　　Do not eat Polygonum multiflorum in February, as it will damage the kidneys.

　　Do not eat garlic in March, as it will harm your character.

　　Do not eat coriander in April and August, as it will harm your spirit.

　　Don't eat leeks in May, as they will make you feel weak.

　　Do not eat raw vegetables on May 5th, as it will cause a variety of diseases.

　　Do not eat Cornus officinalis in June and July, as it will damage your spirit.

　　Do not eat ginger in August and September, as it will harm your spirit.

　　Do not eat pepper in October, as it will harm your heart and hurt your heart meridians.

　　Do not eat leek in November and December, as it will cause excessive mucus and saliva.

　　Do not eat raw sunflower in all seasons, as it will make food difficult to digest and cause all kinds of diseases. It is not only forbidden to use it in food, but also in medicine, so you should be very careful.

　　When the patient is not well yet, eating raw vegetables will cause swelling of the hands and feet.

　　Eating raw vegetables at night is not good for people.

　　Do not eat frost-covered lettuce in October, as it will make your face dull, your eyes dry, your heart ached, your waist ached, or cause heart malaria. When malaria occurs, the ten fingers and nails of your hands and feet will turn blue and become withered.

　　Eating newly sprouted onions and leeks can damage one's mind.

　　Drinking white wine and eating raw leeks will make your illness worse.

　　Do not eat raw onions with honey, as it will kill you. Eat only garlic alone is even more taboo.

　　Eating dates together with raw onions can make people sick.

　　Eating raw onions and the meat of roosters, pheasants and white dogs will cause bleeding from all seven orifices for years.

　　Eating raw onions or leeks within four days after eating sugar or honey will cause heartache.

　　Eating ginger, garlic, onion, etc. at night is harmful to the heart.

　　Eating too much turnip roots can cause bloating.

　　You should not eat scallions and beef in soup, as this will cause abdominal diseases. The same is true for leeks.

　　The body is prone to many diseases and hemorrhoids.

　　Do not eat wild lettuce with honey, as it will cause internal hemorrhoids.

　　Do not eat white lettuce together with cheese, as it will cause A2T4 insects.

　　Eating cucumbers will cause fever.

　　The heart of the sunflower is inedible, as it is harmful to humans. The leaves are particularly cold, and those with yellow backs and red stems should not be eaten.

　　Eating coriander for a long time can make people forgetful.

　　Patients should not eat coriander and daylily.

　　Do not eat too much taro, as it will cause illness.

　　Pregnant women eat ginger, and their children will be relieved.

　　Eating too much Polygonum will cause heart pain.

　　Eating Polygonum aviculare and raw fish can cause loss of breath and vaginal pain.

　　Mustard greens should not be eaten together with rabbit meat, as this will cause serious illness.

　　Eating too much garlic can damage your heart and mind.

　　If you eat too much or have a sour taste in your mouth, boil the soy sauce into a thick liquid and drink it.

　　Gelsemium elegans is similar to celery. If eaten by mistake, it can kill people. The remedy is: Shepherd's purse (8 liang)

　　Take the above ingredient, add six liters of water, boil it and take two liters out, divide it into two portions and take it warm.

　　There is henbane in the vegetable, the leaves are round and shiny, and are poisonous. If eaten by mistake, it will make people crazy, like having a stroke, or vomit blood. The treatment is: boil licorice juice and drink it to get better.

　　In spring and autumn, dragon essence enters celery. People who eat it will become sick. When it occurs, the hands will turn blue and the abdomen will be full. The pain is unbearable. It is called Jiaolong disease. The treatment is: hard candy (2 to 3 liters)

　　Take the above ingredient twice a day and you will vomit out three to five lizard-sized pieces. The condition has improved.

　　The treatment for poisoning caused by eating bitter gourd is to boil millet pulp into juice and take it several times to get the poison.

　　Lentils should not be eaten by people with cold or heat symptoms.

　　Eating red beans for a long time will make you feel boring.

　　Eat soybean crumbs and avoid eating pork.

　　Eating barley for a long time will make people A2T5.

　　White millet should not be eaten with maltose or honey, nor should it be eaten with sunflower.

　　Eating too much wheat flour will make you look miserable.

　　Eating too much salt can damage the lungs.

　　Eating cold food will freeze your teeth. Eating hot food will not cause cold water.

　　Drinking alcohol and eating raw Xanthium sibiricum can cause heartache.

　　In summer, if you get drunk and sweat a lot without washing your body with cold water or using a fan, you will get sick.

　　It is taboo to apply moxibustion on the abdomen and back after drinking, as it will cause intestinal knots.

　　Don’t eat too much after getting drunk, or you will get chills and fever.

　　Drinking alcohol and eating pork, and lying among sorghum or rice stalks will cause your hair to turn yellow.

　　Eating sweets and drinking too much alcohol is a big taboo.

　　Any water or wine that can reflect a person's reflection in it should not be drunk.

　　Eating vinegar and cheese together can cause blood clots.

　　When eating white rice porridge, do not eat raw Xanthium sibiricum, as it will cause disease.

　　After eating sweet porridge, salt will be vomited.

　　If rhinoceros horn tendons are mixed with food and produce foam, or if they are used to pour foam on the ground or a grave is made, eating them will kill people.

　　Prescription for treating food poisoning and irritability: Sophora flavescens (3 liang) and bitter wine (1.5 liters). Boil the above two ingredients three times, then increase the temperature three times and decrease it three times. Take it and vomit out the food, and you will be cured. Or boil it in water.

　　Another recipe, Rhinoceros Horn Soup, is also good.

　　Prescription for treating gluttony, indigestion, fullness and pain in the heart and abdomen: Salt (1 liter) and water (3 liters)

　　Boil the above two ingredients until the salt is digested. Take it in three doses, and vomit out the food, and the bowel movement will improve.

　　Alum stone enters the stomach and breaks people's hearts and livers. It is also forbidden to drink water.

　　Rhizoma Coptidis, taken with water, can kill people.

　　If you apply scutellaria baicalensis seeds to head sores, the medicine will enter the brain and kill people.

　　If mercury enters the ears of humans or livestock, they will die. If you put gold or silver near the ears, the mercury will be vomited.

　　Those who practice hard and have no children will kill each other.

　　All poisons are mostly fake poisons. If you don’t know the time, you should boil licorice and shepherd’s purse juice and drink it to eliminate all poisons... Although what the master said is not complete, the meaning is not wrong. Do you remember it?"

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "Master, I have made a note of this. Eating the fruit raw will cause sores.

　　If the fruit falls to the ground and is eaten by insects and ants, it is strictly forbidden for people to eat it.

　　If raw rice is left for many days, it will become damaged and eating it will harm people.

　　Eating too many peaches will make you feel hot, but you still cannot take a bath..." Qingjun slowly recited the original text, and it was exactly the same. The farmer couldn't help but look very satisfied.

　　Qingjun stayed in Nongshi's house the whole day. Nongshi hurriedly told Qingjun all the key points in the note, and predicted where Baiwei might make things difficult for Qingjun, before the conversation ended. Qingjun was always worried about whether he had enough time. Seeing that Nongshi had nothing to tell him, he told Nongshi that they would set out tomorrow. Nongshi knew that this was what Qingjun was thinking about, so he didn't want to stop him. He agreed, "You and Brother Dao should set out tomorrow! Come over for dinner with the two girls! See if the old man has anything to tell you." Qingjun nodded and said, "Well, then, Master, I'll go back first." Nongshi nodded and motioned Qingjun to leave.

　　Chapter 218 Engagement

　　When Qing Jun returned to Helian Yanying's courtyard, he saw Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe standing in the courtyard, with Xiaoqing and Lu'er following behind them to serve them. Qing Jun walked over to them and asked, "Why are you two still walking outside so late?"

　　Just now, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were talking in private and did not notice Qingjun coming in. When they saw Qingjun coming back, they both showed joy on their faces. Lu Caihe spoke first, "Brother Jun, you are back?"

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun nodded and said, "Well, Master, there's nothing else, so I came back. It's getting late and a little chilly, so let's go inside and talk!" Xiaoqing heard Qingjun speak and echoed from the side, "Ladies, Master Qing is right, it's windy, let's go inside quickly!" Xiaoqing naturally would not interrupt so rashly, she just wanted to tell Qingjun that Lu Caihe and the others were just waiting for him outside.

　　Qingjun was not stupid and naturally able to hold a meeting. He glanced at Xiaoqing and smiled, "Let's go in! Look how anxious these two girls are." Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying naturally would not go against Qingjun's wishes. They all walked into the house under Qingjun's gaze. Seeing this, Qingjun also followed in, and finally Xiaoqing and Lu'er followed in.

　　After Qingjun arrived in the house and sat down with them, he said, "I just told Master that I might leave for Shennong Valley tomorrow. You two should take care of yourselves at home."

　　Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were surprised when they heard this. Although they already knew that Qingjun was going to Shennong Valley recently, they thought that since the farmer asked Qingjun to stay for a few days to teach him some medical skills, it would take at least ten days or half a month. They didn't expect that Qingjun would be allowed to go in just one day. The two women couldn't help but feel worried. Qingjun saw Xiaoqing and Lu'er who followed in and poured tea for the three people and said, "You two go out first! You don't need to serve here."

　　Xiaoqing and Lu'er knew they were going to talk, so they bowed and retreated together. After Xiaoqing and Lu'er left, Qingjun said to Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, "Don't worry, Uncle Yiyazi will be with you this time! You should trust his strength."

　　Although Helian Yanying knew that what Qingjun said was true, Qingjun was going to face a peak Heaven-level warrior, and a master of medical skills. If the old man Baiwei had malicious intentions, Qingjun and his men would not be able to deal with him. Lu Caihe thought that it had been rumored for many years that the old man was a peak Heaven-level warrior. Even Lei Xiao could break through to the realm of "Tao", let alone the old man Baiwei who had studied the human body for a lifetime? If the old man Baiwei really reached that level, not to mention Yiyazi himself, even if he added the people at home, he would not be a match.

　　Seeing that his words did not alleviate the worries on the two women's faces, Qing Jun couldn't help but shake his head and said, "Don't think about it. After all, Master and Master Baiwei are brothers who grew up together. As Master's only disciple, Master Baiwei will not make things difficult for me."

　　Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe had heard several times about the relationship between Baiwei Elder and Nongshi, but from Nongshi's appearance, it seemed that the two brothers were not very close, and there seemed to be some unresolved misunderstanding. When Qingjun mentioned it, they couldn't help but ask a question. Qingjun glanced at his children and said, "These are Master's privacy, and it is not convenient for me to tell you, but don't worry, Uncle Baiwei has always taken good care of Master. If he knew that I was Master's only disciple, he would naturally not embarrass me."

　　Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe didn't dare to disbelieve what Qingjun said, but they didn't dare to believe it completely either. Lu Caihe hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Yesterday when we discussed the candidates who would go with you, the elders were all there and I couldn't say it. I just told my sister that if it doesn't work, I'd better go with you! At least there will be someone to take care of me." Qingjun was a little surprised when he heard it. He never thought that Lu Caihe would have such an idea, and Helian Yanying agreed. However, if he went there simply to recognize his relatives, old man Baiwei might not ignore him as a junior. But his main purpose this time was to obtain the Suhun Pill. Nong Shi had already told him how precious the Suhun Pill was. How could old man Baiwei easily give such a treasure to outsiders! Moreover, according to what the farmer said, the Baiwei elders were very wary of people after the "Wei Xue Incident". Although he had the identity certificate given by the farmer, it was still unclear whether he could gain the trust of the Baiwei elders. So Qing Jun would naturally not agree to Lu Caihe's request. He shook his head and refused, "Uncle Yiyazi and I are going to ride the Black Flame this time. If you follow us, how can we go!"

　　Lu Caihe had already thought about this and said with a smile: "You go there first on the Black Flame, and I will chase you on horseback!" Qing Jun hurriedly stopped her and said: "Stop it, you can't have such an idea. This place is far away from Shennong Valley. By the time you get there on horseback, we may have already got the Suhun Pill! What if we encounter any danger on the way? The Yunlong Gang now knows our whereabouts in detail. If they capture you again, won't we have to be cautious!"

　　Lu Caihe was just concerned about Qingjun, and she really hadn't thought about so many problems. Seeing that Qingjun was talking so seriously, she couldn't help but feel ashamed. It was really wrong for her to not be able to relieve Qingjun's pressure and to cause him trouble. Qingjun saw Lu Caihe's embarrassment and smiled, "Okay, I know you care about me, but don't worry, I won't put myself in danger even for you."

　　Helian Yanying had been sitting there without saying a word. He nodded and said, "Brother Jun, you'd better remember these words. Even if you don't think about me and Sister Caihe, you have to think about the child in my belly." Qingjun nodded heavily, "Don't worry, I will remember it." He looked up at the sky outside and said, "When I came back, the master asked us to go over to eat. Let's not let the three elders wait for us."

　　When the two women heard that the farmers were waiting for the three of them to eat, they quickly stood up and complained to Qingjun, "Why didn't you tell us earlier, brother Jun? It seems that we, the younger generation, just hang out with each other all day long and don't know how to greet our elders." Qingjun felt a little aggrieved that the two women complained about him for no reason, but he didn't dare to say anything. He could only smile and stand up, and then walk towards the living room in the front yard together.

　　The three peasants had already arrived in the living room. The peasant was talking to Yiyazi about their trip tomorrow. Helian Feng listened attentively and occasionally said something that the peasant had let slip. However, the peasants had finished talking at this time, and the eight-immortal table in the living room was already filled with wine and food. Helian Feng glanced at the peasant and said, "Have you told Jun that they are coming over for dinner tonight? Do I need to send someone to invite them?"

　　The farmer shook his head and said, "I've already said it. I don't know what the three of them are talking about. Why are you interfering? Why don't we just wait here for a while?"

　　Helian Feng glared at the farmer, but didn't say anything else. When the three people in the hall were silent, Qing Jun stepped into the living room first. Seeing that the three elders were all there and the eight-immortal table in the hall was already filled with wine and food, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. After all, the farmer had told him to have dinner here, but he was busy talking to Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, delaying the time. So he hurried forward a few steps and apologized to the farmer and the other two: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Thank you for waiting for us for a long time, three elders."

　　At this time, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe had also entered the living room. Seeing this scene, they naturally knew what was going on. They quickly followed Qingjun to apologize to the three farmers. The farmer said on behalf of Helian Feng and Yiyazi: "Okay, we are not outsiders, why are you so polite? Sit down and eat!" Qingjun and the two women moved to the eight-immortal table and slowly sat at the end.

　　When Nongshi saw that Qingjun and the other two had already sat down, he smiled and said, "I asked me to send Xiaoming back home to eat. We have a few things to discuss at the table today."

　　Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this. Nongshi hadn't told him that he had anything to say at the table! But no matter what Qing Jun was thinking, he still pretended to listen attentively. Nongshi glanced at the expressions on everyone's faces and continued, "The first thing is, Jun'er, your marriage with these two girls. Since you want to wait until Jue Shenzi is rescued before getting married, we won't stop you. But you have to give the two girls some status. So today I'm going to let you get engaged to the two girls. Are you willing?"

　　After the farmer finished speaking, he looked at Qingjun, Helian Yanying, and Lu Caihe. None of them had expected that the farmer would say this, and their faces immediately turned red. Seeing this, the farmer joked, "Why don't you say anything? Don't you all want to?"

　　Helian Yanying couldn't help but asked anxiously, "Who doesn't want to?" After saying that, she came to her senses and saw that not only the three elders, Nongshi, were smiling, but Lu Caihe couldn't hide her smile either. Her face turned even redder, and she muttered, "I wanted to do it anyway!"

　　Seeing Helian Yanying's determination, Qingjun was deeply moved and said to Helian Feng, "Uncle Helian, since my master has this intention, please grant it." He stood up from his seat while speaking.

　　Helian Feng would not block this marriage, and nodded and said, "Okay, you toast me a glass of wine later, and I will accept this marriage." Hearing this, Qing Jun bowed again, thanking him. Helian Yanying watched the interaction between her father and her lover, and felt sweet as honey.

　　Chapter 219 Recognizing the Father

　　Helian Yanying certainly felt extremely sweet, but Lu Caihe, who was sitting next to her, felt extremely bitter. It was not because she was sad that Helian Yanying was able to get engaged to Qingjun, after all, she would also be engaged to Qingjun, but because she thought that she was the only one in the world. Even if there was a Qingjun who would love and care for her, how could he compare to her own relatives!

　　After Helian Yanying was overjoyed, she thought of Lu Caihe who was sitting next to her. She looked down and happened to see the loneliness in Lu Caihe's eyes. She sat down, held Lu Caihe's hand and whispered, "Don't worry, sister. Daddy will treat you like his daughter and love you like his daughter." Lu Caihe heard the worry in Helian Yanying's eyes and was afraid that she would make everyone unhappy. She quickly suppressed her bitterness, smiled and said to Helian Yanying, "I'm fine, don't worry."

　　Although Helian Yanying's voice was low just now, others still heard it clearly. Qingjun couldn't help but reflect on his joy in his heart. After all, he had to take Lu Caihe's feelings into consideration. After all, he at least had a farmer who cared about him, and Helian Yanying was also under the care of Helian Feng, but Lu Caihe was the only one who was all alone.

　　Seeing the three young people's faces were dull, the farmer smiled and said, "I also heard what Yingying said just now. This is the second thing I want to talk about." Seeing that he and Lu Caihe had not yet talked about the engagement, Qingjun couldn't help but feel a little confused when they talked about the second thing. Qingjun naturally knew what Helian Yanying said just now, but what was the problem with this matter? Could it be related to the second thing? Just when Qingjun was confused, the farmer spoke again, and heard the farmer say, "Just now, the three of us old guys discussed it. Caihe has no relatives here, and Brother Dao has no relatives in this world. When the two saw the warm atmosphere here, they couldn't help but feel a little jealous, so I proposed that Caihe worship Brother Dao as her godfather. What do you think?"

　　This was really enough to surprise everyone, but Qing Jun saw that Helian Feng and Yiyazi didn't show any change on their faces, so he thought that they had already discussed it with Nongshi, and Yiyazi must have agreed to Nongshi's proposal, otherwise Nongshi wouldn't have said such a thing in such an occasion. Although Qing Jun wanted Lu Caihe to agree, it was Lu Caihe's private matter after all, so he couldn't say anything, so he could only turn his head to look at Lu Caihe and wait for her reply.

　　Lu Caihe was sitting there and originally thought that she was not destined to be the protagonist of this meal. Unexpectedly, Nong Shi's words immediately made the other five people's eyes focus on her. Lu Caihe couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

　　The farmer saw Lu Caihe's embarrassment and said with a smile, "Girl Caihe, just say what you think. Don't consider anyone." Although Yiyazi didn't say anything, his eyes inevitably lost their luster, as he thought that Lu Caihe didn't want to be his daughter.

　　During this period of time, Yiyazi lived with Qingjun and the others, and he felt that his life was more fulfilling. However, seeing that Nongshi and Helianfeng were working hard for the younger generations, while he alone seemed to have no worries, he couldn't help feeling a little lost.

　　Nongshi naturally noticed the change in Yiyazi, but there was nothing he could do about it. However, since Lu Caihe came back, Nongshi wanted to tie Yiyazi to his boat. After all, Qingjun now has too many enemies in the martial arts world. If there is a person like Yiyazi sitting beside Qingjun, it can't be better. But if you want to keep Yiyazi here, there must be a suitable reason. Lu Caihe is the reason that Nongshi wants. Letting Lu Caihe recognize Yiyazi as his adoptive father just solves these two problems. Yiyazi will naturally not leave because he has family ties, and Lu Caihe also has relatives to take care of him, so he naturally saves himself from hurting himself. It is a way to have the best of both worlds.

　　Lu Caihe has always been a smart woman. After listening to the farmer's words, Lu Caihe could naturally guess the farmer's good intentions. To be honest, Lu Caihe was indeed very disappointed when Qingjun paid respect to Helian Feng just now. How could she not be moved when she heard the farmer's method of hunger? Seeing the disappointment in Yiyazi's eyes, she quickly stood up, took a step back, knelt down and said to Yiyazi: "If you don't abandon me, Caihe is willing to worship you as my father."

　　Yiyazi had been in despair at first, but he didn't expect to be saved. Seeing Lu Caihe kneeling on the cold ground, he quickly stood up and went to help her, saying, "We don't need this, we don't need this, get up quickly, get up quickly." After helping Lu Caihe up, he continued, "It's a blessing for an old man like me to have a daughter like you before I bury you in the ground. There's no need for you to be expensive!"

　　When Lu Caihe heard that Yiyazi agreed to her request, she was moved and shouted to Yiyazi, "Godfather!" Yiyazi happily agreed, and her eyes couldn't help but redden. After so many years, she was finally no longer alone and had no worries.

　　Nongshi and Helian Feng were comforted by Yiyazi's sincere expression. Helian Feng smiled and said, "Brother, we are blessed with a daughter today. How about we get drunk today?" Yiyazi was about to agree, but then he remembered that he had to travel with Qingjun early tomorrow morning, so he shook his head and said, "Not today. When I come back, I will get drunk with Brother Helian."

　　After Helian Feng finished speaking, he realized that his suggestion was wrong, so he smiled and responded to Yiyazi's answer. The farmer said to the people who were still standing, "Don't stand, sit down and talk."

　　Lu Caihe first sent Yiyazi back to his seat before returning to her own seat. Helian Yanying waited for Lu Caihe to sit down and said with a smile: "Congratulations, sister!" Lu Caihe smiled excitedly and agreed. Qingjun was also happy from the bottom of his heart that Lu Caihe could get Yiyazi's favor, so that Lu Caihe would not feel uncomfortable living in their world.

　　Yiyazi was a little nervous when Lu Caihe recognized him as his adoptive father. After all, he had done nothing wrong. However, seeing Qingjun looking at Lu Caihe with deep affection, he thought of his role and said to Qingjun with a dry cough, "Jun boy, just now Brother Nong said that you, Yingying and Caihe should get engaged. Brother Helian from Yingying's side said that he would agree if you toasted him a glass of wine. Have you thought about it on my side? What do you want to give to convince me?"

　　Qingjun was still in a trance, listening to Yiyazi's words, as if he was trying to make things difficult for him. He could not help but say helplessly: "Uncle Yiyazi, you won't make things difficult for me, will you? Caihe, what do you think?" Now that Lu Caihe has recognized Yiyazi as her adoptive father, she will naturally not undermine Yiyazi. She cooperates with Yiyazi and says to Qingjun: "Of course I will listen to my adoptive father."

　　Chapter 220 Getting Started

　　After hearing Lu Caihe's answer to Qingjun, Yiyazi smiled even more and said to Qingjun, "Hurry up and tell me what you want to give my daughter as an engagement gift?" Helian Feng and Helian Yanying, father and daughter, also sat there staring at Qingjun in embarrassment. Seeing that no one helped him, Qingjun said aggrievedly, "Uncle Yiyazi, what do you think I should give you as an engagement gift so that you will agree?"

　　Yiyazi was stunned when he heard this, but he quickly realized what was going on and said with a smile: "This is something you should think about. How can you ask me to know?" Seeing this, Qingjun said with a smile: "Didn't you tell me to take the things, Uncle Yiyazi?" The farmer was wondering how much he wanted to side with Qingjun. Seeing that Yiyazi had amused Qingjun, he smiled and stopped him, saying: "Okay, brother, forgive him!"

　　Since Nongshi had already said so, Yiyazi could not continue to pester him, and said to Qingjun: "For Brother Nong's sake, I will spare you this time. I will ask you for a glass of wine like Brother Helian."

　　Upon hearing this, Qing Jun first thanked Nongshi, then solemnly toasted Yiyazi with a glass of wine, and then filled his glass with wine to toast Helian Feng. This was not because Qing Jun wanted to distinguish between Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, but based on the age of the person being toasted. Finally, Qing Jun raised his glass again to toast Nongshi, but this time it was Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying who raised their glasses with Qing Jun and thanked Nongshi together: "Thank you, Master (Uncle Nong) for your help."

　　Seeing the three people getting along well and following each other, the farmer felt comforted. He finished his drink and motioned Qingjun, Lu Caihe and the other three to sit down. He then spoke again, "The third thing I want to talk about is that Daoxiong and Qingjun will leave for Shennong Valley tomorrow." The farmer paused and said, "Originally, there is nothing more to say about this matter, but Qingjun is my disciple after all, and the person I am going to meet this time is my senior brother, so I can't help but say a few words."

　　The farmer glanced at Qingjun and said, "You have already been engaged to these two girls today. From now on, you can't act rashly without considering your own safety. If you don't consider yourself, you must consider the two girls and the children. I know you are kind-hearted, but you must think twice before doing anything in the future." These words were just said by Helian Yanying to Qingjun. Although Qingjun heard it for the second time, he still stood up and nodded heavily to assure: "Master, don't worry, Qingjun will take your words to heart and live up to everyone's love for me."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "Well, OK." Then he said to the two girls, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, "You two have your own fate. Although you have experienced all kinds of ups and downs, you have finally found your home. Qingjun has some things to say, and as a master, I have to play the villain first."

　　Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe looked at each other, not understanding what Nongshi was going to say, but Nongshi was Qingjun's master after all, and the two of them respected him from the bottom of their hearts, and listened attentively, "Since you have agreed to marry Qingjun, it means that you are ready to share a husband, but you must not make any trouble in the future. You have decided to spend your lives together under the witness of the three of us old guys. You and your third brother are in love, so naturally, an old guy like me will not give you any status. But Yingying, Caihe is one year older than you, and she has a lot of experience in the martial arts world. You have to listen to Caihe on some things, understand?"

　　When Helian Yanying heard Nong Shi asking her, she quickly responded, "Don't worry, Uncle Nong, Yingying will respect her sister in her heart." Nong Shi nodded and said to Lu Caihe, "Yingying is one year younger than you, but she needs you to take care of her more. Of course, if she does anything wrong, you can punish her!" Lu Caihe also responded, "Uncle Nong, Caihe knows." Although Nong Shi's words showed some protection for Helian Yanying, he also showed some concern for Lu Caihe, so Lu Caihe's words were sincere.

　　Seeing that everyone was staring at him without picking up their chopsticks, the farmer said a little embarrassedly: "Look at me, I talk a lot when I get old, let's talk while we eat." He then asked everyone to pick up their chopsticks and eat. Everyone was toasting their cups and talking more and more...

　　Although no one went to bed early last night, everyone still got up early the next morning, probably because Qingjun and Yiyazi were leaving today.

　　In the backyard, Hei Yan had already finished the food brought by the servants. Everyone was there, even Xiao Ming, who was absent last night, came early to see Qing Jun off. With traces of tears on his face, Xiao Ming said to Qing Jun, "Master, why are you leaving again?"

　　Speaking of which, Qing Jun was a little embarrassed to face Xiao Ming. Although Qing Jun repeatedly told himself to take good care of Xiao Ming and spend more time with him, he was always busy with this or that. Seeing Xiao Ming still asking sadly, he felt even more guilty and said to Xiao Ming, "Master is going to rescue Uncle Jueshenzi this time. After rescuing Uncle Jueshenzi, Master will not leave. Just teach Xiao Ming martial arts well, okay?"

　　Xiao Ming knew that he couldn't keep Qing Jun, and what he said just now was just a spontaneous response. Seeing that Qing Jun promised to teach him martial arts after rescuing his uncle Jueshenzi, he was delighted and said, "Master, don't lie to Xiao Ming again." Qing Jun blushed when he heard that. He had said these words to Xiao Ming several times, and it seemed that he had said them wrong every time. However, in front of the child, Qing Jun had to maintain his prestige, and he coughed dryly and said, "Don't worry, Master will not lie to you."

　　The others had been staring at the interaction between master and disciple Qingjun and Xiaoming. When they finished talking, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe stepped forward and said a few words to each other. Although the three of them had already said a lot last night, they couldn't help but say more when they were about to leave.

　　The three old men standing here had a simple conversation. Yiyazi clasped his fists towards Nongshi and Helianfeng and said, "Don't worry, I'm here and no one will hurt Jun." Helianfeng said that he understood, but Nongshi said, "As I said before, if you can avoid violence, then don't do it. After all, we are all family! If by any chance... don't hurt him." Although he didn't mention any names, Yiyazi knew who Nongshi was referring to, and said to Nongshi with a smile, "Don't worry, Nongshi! After all, we are on someone else's territory, so Jun and I will behave ourselves."

　　Seeing that the time was almost up, Qingjun said to Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, "Take care of yourselves at home. I'm leaving." After that, he called out to Yiyazi. Upon hearing that, Yiyazi nodded at Nongshi and Helian Feng and walked over.

　　Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe did not leave immediately but watched Qingjun and Yiyazi climb onto Heiyan's back. Yiyazi smiled and said to Lu Caihe, "Don't worry, girl! I will protect Jun." Lu Caihe was not a careless person. Yiyazi cared about her, so she naturally wanted to return the favor and shouted, "Godfather, you have to be careful too and take care of yourself."

　　As Lu Caihe finished speaking, Heiyan spread its wings and flew into the sky.

　　Chapter 221: Shennong Valley (Part 1)

　　Heiyan flew over the clouds and slowly headed towards the famous Shennong Valley under Yiyazi's guidance. Qingjun sat upright on Heiyan's back. Yiyazi saw him and persuaded him, "Don't be so nervous. With Heiyan's speed, we can reach Shennong Valley in Weichu (1pm)." Qingjun thought for a while before asking, "Uncle Yiyazi, have you ever met Master Baiwei?"

　　Yiyazi smiled and shook his head: "When I became famous, Baiwei Laoren had already made a name for himself in the martial arts world. Although I have always admired him, I have never met him. Later, I retired for ten years, and I have no idea what is going on in the martial arts world."

　　Yiyazi saw that Qingjun was still worried, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, as the saying goes, 'A doctor is like a parent'. Even if old man Baiwei's temperament has changed, but from what I know, although those who were not treated by old man Baiwei asked his disciples for help, those people in the martial arts world rarely died except for the most treacherous and evil people. As for who did it, although those who were treated did not say it clearly, everyone vaguely guessed that it was old man Baiwei. That's why old man Baiwei's reputation in the martial arts world is enduring and passed down by people."

　　Qingjun nodded: "Don't worry, uncle. I know." Yiyazi smiled and stood up on Heiyan's back. This feeling of soaring in the sky is not easy to experience even for a warrior like Yiyazi who is at the peak of the heavenly level. The feeling of looking down on the world is really refreshing.

　　At the foot of the Mangmangyinwai Mountain, Heiyan slowly descended. Qingjun stood beside Heiyan and looked at the beautiful scenery. He said to the cliff in front of him, "Uncle, is this where Shennong Valley is?"

　　Yiyazi was also staring into the distance. When he heard Qingjun's question, he answered, "Yes. Although I have never been to Shennong Valley, I know about Yinwai Mountain. If we walk in from here, can we find Shennong Valley?"

　　Qing Jun heard this and said, "In that case, Uncle Yiyazi, let's go quickly! Otherwise, it will be inconvenient to stay overnight in the mountains after dark." Yiyazi naturally knew this truth, nodded to Qing Jun, and said, "Let's set off now, but it's not good for Black Flame to follow us in. After all, even if Black Flame can fly thousands of miles without any problem, if we let it follow us, we don't know how long it will take."

　　Qing Jun naturally knew this and said, "Well, I plan to let Black Flame stay in the woods at the foot of the mountain for a few days. After all, with its abilities, no one should be able to hurt it." Yiyazi smiled and said, "Of course, it is the only one that bullies others, so it will never be bullied by others."

　　Qingjun walked over and said a few words to Heiyan, who then obediently went to the woods at the foot of Yinwai Mountain. Seeing that Heiyan had been settled, Qingjun said to Yiyazi, "Uncle, let's go!"

　　After all, Qingjun and Yiyazi are both heavenly-level warriors, so they naturally would not walk slowly like Helian Yanying and Qingjun did when they went up the mountain to collect herbs. They would use their lightness skills from time to time, and their progress was extremely fast.

　　Although the two were going fast and going deeper into the mountains, they did not see any canyons or anything like that. It was getting dark, and it would take more than a day to find them, so Qingjun and Yiyazi found a place with a spring when the moon was in the sky and settled down there. Qingjun would not let Yiyazi worry about food, so after choosing a place, he caught two mountain rabbits in the forest, removed the internal organs, and roasted them over a fire.

　　For three days in a row, Qingjun and Yiyazi continued to search for Shennong Valley in this way. As time went on, Qingjun inevitably became a little anxious, and he complained to Yiyazi more and more, "Uncle, when do you think we can find Shennong Valley?"

　　"This kind of thing is not urgent. Let's look for it slowly and we will find it eventually." Yiyazi said earnestly. Although the two people had not been hungry since they were in the mountains for a few days, they were frail and their faces and bodies were covered with dust.

　　Qingjun nodded, and couldn't help but ask curiously: "Uncle, you said that someone came here to seek medical treatment before? Didn't that person die before he came here?"

　　Yiyazi was bored on the way and naturally wanted to talk. Seeing Qingjun asking him, he replied directly: "Back then, there was a road outside Yinwai Mountain that led directly to Shennong Valley. As long as you have the skills, you won't waste much time. It's not like we are now, bumping around blindly."

　　Qing Jun understood what was said and said with a headache: "I don't know when it will end..."

　　“…”

　　Another three days passed. On this day, Qingjun and Yiyazi traveled for another morning. When they were about to take a break, they happened to arrive at a hill covered with flowers. Although Yiyazi was in no mood to enjoy the scenery, it did not hinder Qingjun's love for such a place. After all, he grew up in Wuming Valley, and such a place could just arouse his childish interest. Qingjun ran a few laps on the hill, and the fragrance of flowers was rich. Yiyazi stood there to rest for a while, and when he saw that it was almost time, he said to Qingjun who was smelling the flowers: "Let's go!"

　　Although Qingjun liked this place, he would not forget his business. He nodded and walked forward with Yiyazi along the road full of mountain flowers. After turning a few corners, they came across a mountain wall. The road ended. Just as Qingjun was about to turn around and go back, he heard Yiyazi shouting, "Wait."

　　Hearing this, Qingjun turned around and asked in confusion: "Uncle Yiyazi, what happened?" He saw Yiyazi had bent over and stretched his head towards the cliff. Seeing this, Qingjun also thought of a possibility and hurried forward to put his head close to it: "Uncle Yiyazi, is there a sound of wind?"

　　Yiyazi nodded and said, "Well, there is something wrong inside." Qingjun thought of a possibility and said happily, "Could it be that Shennong Valley is inside?" Yiyazi said, "I don't know either, but we have to go in and take a look." After that, he began to look for the gap between the mountain walls.

　　Qingjun also started searching with Yiyazi on the side. This part of the cliff was extremely wide. Although there were a few small cracks through which they could hear the sound of the wind, they could not allow Qingjun and Yiyazi to go in.

　　Although Qingjun and Yiyazi had the ability to break through a mountain wall and get in, they were guests from afar. If they did not inform Old Man Baiwei and destroyed his mountain gate, it would hinder their quest for the Suhun Pill, and they would have no regrets then.

　　About half an hour later, when Qingjun was losing his patience, he heard a cliff shouting at him not far away: "Jun boy, come here quickly. You can go in here." Qingjun was delighted when he heard it, and ran over quickly. He saw a crack as wide as two people appeared in front of him.

　　Chapter 222 Shennong Valley (Part 2)

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi entered through the crack, and a path appeared in front of them. Qingjun couldn't hide his joy and said to Yiyazi, "It seems that there are indeed people living here." Yiyazi was naturally very happy to see this scene after so many days of searching, and said to Qingjun, "Well, maybe we really found it this time!"

　　After many days of delay, hope was in sight. Qingjun did not dare to waste any more time and said to Yiyazi: "Uncle Yiyazi, let's go in!" Yiyazi nodded and walked ahead of Qingjun. After all, his martial arts skills were better than Qingjun's. If there was any danger, he could always defend Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun was very moved, but he was not a child. Naturally, he knew that Yiyazi's choice was the best, so he had to keep this gratitude in his heart.

　　When they were walking past noon, they saw seven or eight thatched cottages beside a clear stream. There were flower beds around the cottages, full of various flowers and plants. Qingjun said, "Maybe we have arrived. There are all kinds of medicinal herbs planted here." Yiyazi was completely relieved when he heard this , and nodded to Qingjun, motioning him to go forward and knock on the door.

　　When Qingjun saw him approaching the house, he said in a loud and respectful voice, "Disciple Qingjun greets Master Baiwei." After a long while, a boy walked out of the house and said, "Please come in."

　　When Qingjun saw a boy coming out to invite him in, he was stunned. He had thought of many times of meeting Old Man Baiwei, but never had Old Man Baiwei been so polite. Moreover, with Old Man Baiwei's martial arts, he wouldn't know they were coming until he and Yiyazi were close to the hut! It wouldn't be dangerous to invite him in after he asked!

　　It's not that Qingjun thought badly of people, but after traveling in the martial arts world, he became a little wary of others. After all, given the relationship between Old Man Baiwei and Nongshi, it seems unlikely that he would be nice to him. And it seems that he hasn't said whose disciple he is yet! How dare Old Man Baiwei invite him in! Thinking of this, Qingjun glanced at Yiyazi and saw that Yiyazi also had some worry in his eyes, but seeing that the boy was still waiting for two people at the door, Yiyazi still nodded to Qingjun.

　　When Qingjun saw Yiyazi nod, he understood what he meant and said to Tong'er, "Then I'll trouble you to lead the way for us." Tong'er did not say anything but nodded and went into the hut first. Qingjun and Yiyazi followed Tong'er into the hut, one on the left and one on the right. Both of them were secretly practicing their martial arts and were on guard against any unexpected events.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi walked into the thatched cottage and saw a handsome old man standing by the side of the hall. The old man was watching a boy fanning the fire and boiling medicine. The whole hall was filled with the smell of herbs. He didn't pay any attention to Qingjun and Yiyazi who came in.

　　Qingjun thought that this person must be "Old Man Baiwei", so he stepped forward, knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, saying: "How are you, Uncle Baiwei?" Old Man Baiwei turned his head and looked at Qingjun who was kneeling on the ground without saying a word. Qingjun felt that there was a pair of eyes that saw through everything staring at him. Qingjun couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Thinking that Old Man Baiwei didn't know his identity, he quickly continued: "I am the direct disciple of Master Nongshi. I came to pay my respects to Uncle Baiwei on the order of my master."

　　When Qing Jun finished speaking, Baiwei Elder retracted his gaze and said, "Get up!" Qing Jun was relieved to see Baiwei Elder retract his gaze. He stood up as he was told and pointed at Yiyazi and said, "Master, this is Yiyazi. I think you should have heard of him." Baiwei Elder glanced at Yiyazi and nodded slightly, as a greeting. Although Baiwei Elder's behavior seemed rude, he was more famous than Yiyazi after all. Yiyazi was not surprised and stepped forward to salute and said, "I have heard of your name a lot. I am honored to meet you today."

　　Since they were meeting with courtesy, Baiwei Lao Ren couldn't keep a stiff face anymore. He showed some expression on his face and said to Qingjun and Yiyazi, "What are you doing here?" Although Qingjun wanted to tell the truth, he had just arrived. After all, he was new here. If he asked for the treasure directly, the other party would not give it to him. It would only make the other party wary. So he said, "I am following the master's order and come to see the master uncle. I want to greet the master uncle and convey the master's thoughts to you."

　　Baiwei Elder was not moved by what Qingjun said, and said in a lukewarm tone, "I understand. You can go if you have nothing else to do." Qingjun was stunned when he heard this. He never expected that Baiwei Elder would order him to leave as soon as he finished greeting. He was forcing him to tell the truth. After taking a look at Yiyazi, he stepped forward and bowed to Baiwei Elder, saying, "Uncle Master, I have one more thing to ask of you..." As he spoke, he raised his eyes to look at Baiwei Elder's face. Seeing that Baiwei Elder's face did not change, he continued, "I came here this time to ask you for some Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone... and a Suhun Pill."

　　Baiwei Laoren heard Qingjun say nothing else, but when he heard the last sentence, he glared at Qingjun and said, "I don't care whether you are really the disciple of the farmer or not. I will not pursue the matter of you trespassing here today. You should leave quickly. Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that after he said this, Baiwei Elder would have such a big reaction, so he quickly explained: "Uncle Master, please listen to me..." Before he finished speaking, he saw a gust of wind coming from Baiwei Elder's palm towards Qing Jun. Seeing this, Qing Jun hurriedly dodged. Yiyazi, who was standing on the side, also rushed in front of Qing Jun and caught the palm of Baiwei Elder. He said calmly: "Mr. Baiwei is too ruthless and ungrateful. After all, Jun is your legitimate heir.your nephew."

　　Baiwei said coldly, "I don't have any nephews. If you want to cheat me, just say so. Don't use such despicable means. You should know that I hate people cheating me the most in my life."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun hurriedly said, "Uncle Master, I really didn't lie to you. I am really Master Nong's disciple." After that, he took out a yellowed medical book from his arms and threw it to Old Man Baiwei. Old Man Baiwei did not catch it with his hands. He raised his hand and waved his sleeves to let the medical book fall on the table in the hall. On the pages of the book were written four big characters: Shennong Baicao. This was the medical book that he personally gave to Nongshi to study. Although he had recognized that the medical book was indeed Nongshi's, it did not change Old Man Baiwei's suspicion of Qingjun and Yiyazi. He sneered and said, "You want to take my treasure with a medical book? It's wishful thinking. As I said, if you leave now, I will forgive you. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to leave later." Qingjun shouted from the side, "Uncle Master..."

　　Chapter 223 Shennong Valley (Part 2)

　　"Uncle Master..."

　　Baiwei Elder did not respond to Qingjun's call, and still looked at him coldly. Qingjun knew that if he continued to waste time like this, it would only be disadvantageous to him, so he knelt in front of Baiwei Elder and said respectfully: "Uncle Master, Qingjun knows that simply calling you Uncle Master is not enough to convince you, so Master asked me to carry this book with me, and said that if you see this book, you will definitely recognize me, you..."

　　When Old Man Baiwei heard Qingjun still trying to argue, he interrupted him coldly, "It's just a medical book. You could have stolen it from a farmer, or you could have robbed it from a farmer. If I believed everything, I would have died a long time ago."

　　Seeing that his earnest words turned out to be nothing more than sophistry in the mouth of Baiwei Elder, Qingjun felt bitter. He glanced at Senior Yiyazi standing aside and said to Baiwei Elder, "Master, if you don't trust me, do you think that a master as famous as you will come back to deceive you?"

　　Old Man Baiwei became a little impatient and attacked Qingjun who was kneeling on the ground again. Yiyazi, who was guarding Qingjun, had been paying close attention to Old Man Baiwei's movements. Seeing this, he did not dare to delay and jumped directly to block in front of Qingjun. When Yiyazi arrived in front of Qingjun, Old Man Baiwei's palm wind had already arrived. Although it was just a casual move of Old Man Baiwei, it was quite difficult for Yiyazi to resist in such a hurry.

　　Yiyazi took two steps back before he neutralized the strength of the Bailie old man. Old man Baiwei stared at Yiyazi and said, "What? You still want to fight with me?" Yiyazi had already determined that he was no match for Old man Baiwei from the contact just now. Although they were both warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Grade, Old man Baiwei was a well-known master who had been immersed in this realm for many years. Whether he had entered the realm of "Tao" was unknown to outsiders. Although Yiyazi had also been famous for a long time, he had been injured for ten years and had just recovered. Although he might be intimidating to some warriors at a lower level than him, he had no effect on a warrior like Old man Baiwei.

　　Since Yiyazi had thought it through, he would not lose his mind because of the bad tone of the Baiwei elders. He smiled and said to Baiwei elders: "Mr. Baiwei, you are too polite. How dare I show off my skills in front of you! As Jun'er said, we are here just to recognize our relatives. As for asking for treasures, it depends on your opinion."

　　Qing Jun was kneeling there, fearing that Yiyazi would not be able to bear the contemptuous tone of Baiwei Elder and would turn to fight! If that happened, it would be even more difficult to end. Seeing Yiyazi's answer, he quickly agreed, "Uncle Master, Uncle Yiyazi is right. I hope you can put aside your doubts. If you don't trust me, you can naturally test me with the things of our sect."

　　However, the hundred old men did not agree as Qing Jun imagined, but sneered: "I don't have the time. You'd better leave now, otherwise I will really use my killing move."

　　Yiyazi saw that no matter how much he and Qingjun showed weakness, the old men could not accept their identities, so he could not help but get angry. Although he knew that he was no match for the old man Baiwei, he still said, "Baiwei, you must have gone crazy from refining medicine. We are so submissive, but you are so stubborn. I have no choice but to offend you."

　　After Yiyazi finished speaking, he pushed his hands flat towards the chest and abdomen of Baiwei Elder. When Baiwei Elder saw Yiyazi taking action, he showed a bit of ridicule on his face and said, "I'm afraid you don't have the ability." He dodged Yiyazi's attack, grabbed with his left hand, and clenched his right fist, hitting Yiyazi's throat and back respectively. They fought back and forth, and before Qingjun could react, they had already exchanged several moves.

　　Qingjun was originally kneeling behind Yiyazi, but when he saw Yiyazi and Old Man Baiwei fighting, he immediately stood up and advised: "Uncle Master, Uncle Yiyazi, what are you doing, stop it immediately...." "We are all family, why do we have to fight and kill each other!..."

　　Yiyazi saw Qingjun shouting anxiously, and took advantage of a break to say to Qingjun: "I just want to let this old man know that not everyone is afraid of him, so that he won't always be self-righteous and look down on others."

　　Baiwei Elder said, "Stop pretending to be so hypocritical. I'll show you how I'll deal with you two little thieves." Upon hearing this, Qingjun quickly said to Baiwei Elder, "Uncle Master, we are really not here to deceive you as you think. Although what happened back then chilled your heart and you no longer trust anyone, I am your direct disciple after all. How could we harm you!"

　　Old Man Baiwei said, "I haven't been out of Shennong Valley for many years. I don't even know whether Nongshi is alive or dead, so how can I believe a young man like you who suddenly showed up? I still say that, leave quickly, or you will suffer." Qingjun said, "Uncle Master, just believe me! If you don't believe me, you can just ask me. Why bother to fight with Uncle Yiyazi!"

　　But no matter what Qingjun said, Old Man Baiwei just wouldn't stop his actions. Although Yiyazi wanted to end the fight, there was no way he could end it unless Old Man Baiwei stopped. So he said to Qingjun, "Jun boy, you take a rest first. Watch how I teach this old guy a lesson. Let him know that there are always people better than you." As he spoke, there was another violent attack.

　　How could Baiwei Elder take Yiyazi's attack seriously? He slowly neutralized the attack and occasionally increased his strength, slowly turning the situation around. Yiyazi became more and more passive. Although Qingjun had not yet reached the same situation as Baiwei Elder and Yiyazi, he also had some insight. Seeing that Yiyazi was about to lose, he became even more anxious and kept wanting to end their confrontation.

　　It happened in a flash. Before Qing Jun could think of a plan, old man Baiwei used a series of moves. Although Yiyazi tried his best to resist, he was inevitably hit in the chest and immediately took several steps back.

　　Qingjun saw this and hurried forward to support him, and asked anxiously: "Uncle Yiyazi, how are you?" Baiwei old man followed up and defeated Yiyazi. After that, he stood there quietly and said to Yiyazi: "How is it? Do you still dare to say anything big now?" Yiyazi wanted to fight back when he heard it, but was suppressed by Qingjun. However, his eyes were a little unconvinced. The man from Baiwei didn't care about him and said to Qingjun and the others: "You can leave now."

　　Chapter 224 Calculation

　　Seeing that Baiwei Elder just didn't believe him, Qing Jun was in a great trouble. However, he couldn't let Yiyazi fight with Baiwei Elder, otherwise Yiyazi would be seriously injured and Baiwei Elder's grudge against them would only get worse. Just when Qing Jun didn't know what to do, he heard Yiyazi say to Baiwei Elder: "Although I am not your opponent, you may not be Jun's opponent in medical skills. If you have the courage, you can compete with Jun."

　　Even at this age, Baiwei Laoren still has a competitive spirit in his heart. As the old saying goes, "There is no first in literature, and no second in martial arts." Baiwei Laoren is already a master in the medical field. Suddenly, Yiyazi said that he might not be as good as Qingjun, a young boy. How could he do it? Even though he knew that he might have fallen into a trap, he still replied: "Just relying on him?"

　　Seeing that Baiwei old man had fallen into his trap, Yiyazi nodded firmly and said, "In the words of Brother Nong, this is a medical genius that is rarely seen in a century. Although he has only studied medicine for a short time, he should not be underestimated." While Yiyazi was speaking, he gave Qingjun a subtle wink. Qingjun turned sideways and did not understand what Yiyazi's intention was at first. After all, saying that his medical skills were far superior to those of Baiwei old man was just a lie!

　　Although Qing Jun had learned some medical knowledge from Nongshi, he had never put it into practice. He did not know as much as Nongshi, let alone the more outstanding Baiwei Elder. However, Yiyazi's look made Qing Jun understand immediately. Yiyazi meant that he should take this opportunity to explain the medical knowledge that Nongshi had taught him to Baiwei Elder. In this way, even if he lost the competition, Baiwei Elder might recognize Qing Jun.

　　Since Qing Jun had thought of the key point, he naturally understood what he should do next. He smiled and said to Old Man Baiwei: "Uncle Master...Mr. Baiwei, do you dare to accept the challenge?" Qing Jun originally wanted to call Old Man Baiwei 'Uncle Master', but when Old Man Baiwei glared at him, he quickly changed his words. Now was not the time to anger Old Man Baiwei.

　　Seeing that Qing Jun was very contemptuous, the old man Baiwei sneered and said, "Let's let you, a young boy, know what a real medical book is, so that you don't think you have no idea how high the sky is and how deep the earth is just because you have learned two medical books."

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "Since you have accepted the challenge, we must have a competition. What do you think we should compete in?" Baiwei Old Man accepted the challenge just to let Qing Jun know his ability, so he said generously, "You decide! Otherwise, if you lose, you will say that I bullied you, a junior."

　　Qing Jun had already guessed what Elder Baiwei would say, and said with a smile: "Thank you very much for your kindness, Senior. How about I recite a medical skill and try it out?" Elder Baiwei had no objection and said: "It's up to you."

　　Qing Jun said, "Then I will show my ugliness first. I always sigh at the talent of the Yue people when they go to Guo to treat the disease and look at the expression of the Duke of Qi. I wonder if the scholars in the world today have never paid attention to medicine and studied the art of medicine, so as to cure the diseases of the king and relatives, save the poor and the humble, and protect their health and life. They only compete for fame and status, and try to follow the powerful. They are eager to pursue fame and fortune, and they only care about fame and fortune. They adorn the ends and ignore the roots. They are beautiful on the outside but desolate on the inside. If the skin is gone, how can the hair be attached? Suddenly, they are hit by the evil wind and suffer from the unusual disease. When the disaster comes, they are trembling and lower their will and submit. , looking up to the witch, saying that he is poor and going to heaven, accepting defeat, carrying a hundred years of life, holding the most precious instrument, entrusting it to ordinary doctors, letting them do whatever they want, alas! His body is dead, his spirit is annihilated, he has become a foreign object, hiding in the deep springs, crying in vain, how sad! The whole world is in a coma, no one can wake up, and he does not cherish his life. If he commits suicide, how can he talk about glory and status! And he cannot love others and know others when he advances, and cannot love himself and know himself when he retreats. When he encounters disasters and calamities, he lives in a place of misfortune, confused and confused, like a wandering soul. Alas! People who pursue the world, rush to compete for vanity, do not strengthen their roots, forget their bodies and follow things, and are as dangerous as an ice valley. It is so bad!

　　My clan has always been large, with more than 200 people. In the Jian'an era, less than ten years have passed, and two-thirds of them have died, and seven out of ten died of typhoid fever. Feeling the loss of the past and the inability to save the sudden death, I diligently sought ancient teachings and collected many prescriptions. I used "Suwen", "Nine Volumes", "Eighty-one Difficulties", "Yin Yang Da Lun", "Tai Lu Yao Lu", and pulse diagnosis to compile "Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases", a total of 16 volumes. Although I cannot cure all diseases, at least I can see the source of the disease. If you can find what I have compiled, half of my thoughts will be solved.

　　The heaven distributes the five elements to govern all things; man is endowed with the five constants to have the five internal organs. The meridians, fu and shu, are connected by yin and yang; they are mysterious and subtle, and the changes are extremely difficult. If one is not talented and knowledgeable, how can one explore their principles? In ancient times, there were Shennong, Huangdi, Qibo, Bogao, Leigong, Shaoyu, Shaoshi, Zhongwen; in the middle ages, there were Changsang and Bianque; in the Han Dynasty, there were Gongcheng, Yangqing and Canggong. After that, no one has heard of it. Looking at today's doctors, they do not think about seeking the meaning of the classics to demonstrate what they know, but each inherits the skills of his family and follows the old ways from beginning to end. When examining illnesses and asking about diseases, they must give oral advice, and after a short conversation, they will prescribe decoctions. Pressing the inch is not as good as the foot, shaking hands is not as good as the feet; the three parts of Renying and Fuyang are not included; the number of breaths is less than fifty. In the short term, the diagnosis is unknown, and the nine signs have never been similar; the Mingtang and Queting are not observed at all. It is just a peek. It is really difficult to see the dead and the living.

　　Confucius said: "Those who are born with knowledge are the best, those who learn are the second best. Those who are well-informed and knowledgeable are the second best. I have always admired the art of medicine, so I would like to follow your advice." Qing Jun just brought the things that the farmer asked him to carry that day. It's not Qing Jun's fault that he didn't want to carry anything else, it's because Qing Jun really couldn't think of anything else at that time.

　　Baiwei Laoren was an expert in medicine. He knew what Qingjun was reciting as soon as he heard it. He said, "How dare you show off a mere copy of Zhang Zhongjing's Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases? You were so arrogant just now."

　　Qing Jun ignored what the old man Baiwei said to mock him, and asked: "It's time for you to speak up. I want to listen carefully to what you have to say."

　　The old man Baiwei ignored Qing Jun and said directly: "Huangdi asked Chui Bo: I have thousands of people, I support the people and collect their taxes. I feel sad that they don't give, and they are sick. I want to use fine needles to open their meridians, regulate their blood and qi, and manage their reverse and forward in and out. In order to pass it on to future generations, it must be clearly stated that the method will last forever and not be destroyed, long-lasting and uninterrupted, easy to use and unforgettable, and be a guide for it. Differentiate its chapters, distinguish its exterior and interior, and make it from beginning to end, so that each has its own shape. First, establish the needle guide, and I would like to hear your feelings.

　　Qi Bo replied: "I would like to push it forward and make it a rule, starting from one and ending with nine. Please explain the principle. The key to small needles is that they are easy to explain but difficult to insert. Roughly guard the shape and above guard the spirit. It is supernatural. A guest is at the door. If you have not seen the disease, how can you know its origin? The subtlety of acupuncture lies in speed. Roughly guard the gate and above guard the mechanism. The movement of the mechanism does not leave its emptiness. The mechanism in the air is quiet and subtle. It cannot be sent when it comes, and it cannot be chased when it goes.

　　Those who know the way of the mechanism should not hang it to send it. If they do not know the way of the mechanism, they will not send it when they knock it. Knowing its coming and going, one must keep track of it. It is rough and obscure, but it is wonderful that only the craftsman can do it. The going is against the flow, and the coming is smooth. Knowing the against and smooth, there is no problem in the right way. If you go against it and take it away, how can you not have emptiness? If you retreat and help it, how can you not have reality? Welcome it and follow it, and harmonize it with your mind, and the way of acupuncture is complete. Anyone who uses needles should fill it when it is empty, drain it when it is full, remove it when it is stale, and empty it when the evil prevails.

　　The key to position is: slow and fast is solid, fast and slow is empty. Speaking of solid and empty, it is like existence and non-existence, observing the back and the front, like existence and disappearance, it is empty and solid, like gain and loss. The key to emptiness and fullness is the nine externals, and it is done with needles when supplementing and draining. Draining means: you must hold it inside, release it and let it out, drain the yang with needles, and the evil qi can be drained. Press and draw the needle, this is called internal warmth, blood cannot be dispersed, and qi cannot be discharged. Supplement the day and follow it, follow it with your mind as if you are crazy, as if you move and press, like a mosquito rainbow stops, as if you stay and return, and go like a string breaking, so that the left belongs to the right, so that the qi stops, the outer door is closed, the middle qi is solid, there must be no blood left, and it must be taken and killed quickly.

　　In the art of holding a needle, a firm one is a treasure. Insert the needle straight with the finger straight, without the needle moving left or right. Keep your mind focused on the patient and examine the blood vessels. Then you can insert the needle without any danger. When inserting the needle, you must focus on the Yang and the two Wei. Keep your mind focused and do not let it go. Then you can know whether the patient is alive or dead. The blood vessels are located horizontally in the brain. They are clear when visible and firm when cut. The nine needles have different names and shapes: the first is the tin needle, which is one inch and six points long; the second is the round needle, which is one inch and six points long; the third is the gall needle, which is three and a half inches long; the fourth is the sharp needle, which is one inch and six points long; the fifth is the blanket needle, which is four inches long and two and a half points wide; the sixth is the round and sharp needle, which is one inch and six points long; the seventh is the hair needle, which is three inches and six points long; the eighth is the long needle, which is seven inches long; and the ninth is the large needle, which is four inches long. The mirror needle has a large head and a sharp base, and it drains the Yang Qi. The round needle is egg-shaped. Rub the space between the fingers without injuring the muscles, so as to drain the Qi.”

　　After saying this, old man Baiwei stared at Qingjun.

　　Chapter 225 Teaching

　　Seeing that Baiwei Laoren was staring at him, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Although he already knew which book Baiwei Laoren was talking about, the Yellow Emperor's Canon of Internal Medicine was so profound that Qing Jun had never understood it. However, this was not the time to be discouraged, so he smiled and said to Baiwei Laoren: "What you are reciting is just the Yellow Emperor's Canon of Internal Medicine! There is nothing new about it!"

　　Old Man Baiwei looked at Qingjun again and again, and said, "It seems that you really lied to me just now. You didn't even understand the real meaning of my saying, and you still dared to say that you are an expert in medicine." While speaking, the hundred old men did not forget to shake their heads to express their regret.

　　Qing Jun was puzzled when he heard this and asked, "What do you mean, sir?" Perhaps it was Qing Jun's eagerness to learn that made the old man forget his previous indifference. He replied, "Haven't you learned the first method of Lingshu Nine Needles and Twelve Origins in the Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine?"

　　Facing the questioning of Baiwei Elder, Qing Jun said truthfully: "I have just started to learn medicine and have only just learned to identify herbs. I have only a superficial understanding of acupuncture and moxibustion." Baiwei Elder said: "What do you mean by superficial? It means that I don't know anything at all. For any acupuncture method, it must be through the beginning and end of the twelve meridians, the locations of the collaterals, the retention of the five transports, the connection of the six organs, the entry and exit of the four seasons, the flow of the five internal organs, the width and number, the shallowness and depth, and the height. I would like to hear your explanation.

　　The lung originates from Shaoshang, Shaoshang is the inner side of the thumb tip, it is Jing (Wood); it flows into Yujie, Yujie is the fish of the hand, it is Rong; it flows into Taiyuan, Taiyuan is the middle of the depression one inch behind the fish, it is Tiao; it runs through the meridians, Jingqu is the middle of Cunkou, it moves but does not stay, it is Jing; it enters Chize, Chize is the artery in the middle of the elbow, it is He, the Taiyin meridian of the hand.

　　The heart comes out of Zhongchong, Zhongchong is the tip of the middle finger, which is Jing (Wood); it flows to Laogong, Laoying, the inner space of the middle finger joint in the palm; it is Rong; it is injected into Daling, Daling, the area between the two bones behind the palm, which is the brain; it runs through the Jianshi of the hand, the path of the Jianshi is between the two tendons, three inches in the middle, if it exceeds, it will arrive, if it does not exceed, it will stop, which is the meridian; it enters Quze, Quze, the middle of the sunken area under the inner side of the elbow, it can be found by bending, which is He, the Shaoyin of the hand.

　　The liver originates from Dadun. Dadun is the tip of the big toe and the middle of the three hairs. It is Jing (water); it flows through Xingjian. Xingjian is between the big toes. It is Rong; it is injected into Taichong. Taichong is the middle of the depression two inches above Xingjian. It is Tuo; it runs through Zhongfeng. Zhongfeng is one and a half inches in front of the inner ankle, in the middle of the depression. If it is used against the flow, it will bend, and if it is used in harmony, it will be unobstructed. It can be found by shaking the foot. It is the meridian; it is found at Ququan. Ququan is under the auxiliary bone and above the big tendon. It can be found by bending the knee. It is He, the foot Jueyin.

　　The spleen comes out of Yinbai, Yinbai is the inner side of the tip of the big toe, which is Jing (wood); it flows through Dadu, Dadu is behind the book, in the middle of the sunken part, which is Rong; it is injected into Taibai, Taibai is below the wrist bone, which is Shu; it runs through Shangqiu, Shangqiu is below the inner ankle, in the middle of the sunken part, which is Jing; it enters Yinlingquan, Yinlingquan is below the auxiliary bone, in the middle of the sunken part, and it can be reached by stretching, which is He, Taiming of the foot. The kidney comes out of Yongquan, Yongquan is the center of the foot, which is Jing (wood); it flows through Rangu, Rangu, below the Ran bone, which is Rong; it is injected into Daxi, Taixi, behind the inner ankle, above the heel bone, in the sunken part, which is Brain; it runs through Fuliu, Fuliu, two inches above the inner ankle, moving without stopping, which is Jing; it enters Yingu, Yingu, behind the auxiliary bone, below the big tendon, above the small tendon, it responds to the hand when pressed, and it can be reached by bending the knee, which is He, Shaoyin meridian of the foot.

　　The taste of the bladder comes from Zhiyin. Zhiyin is the tip of the little toe and is Jing (metal). It flows to Tonggu, which is the outer side before the joint and is Rong. It is injected into Shugu, which is the middle of the depression behind the joint and is Steal. It passes through Jinggu, which is under the big bone on the outer side of the foot and is Yuan. It runs through Kunlun, which is behind the outer ankle and above the heel bone and is Jing. It enters Weizhong, Weizhong wrist, and is in the middle of the wrist, which is He. It is taken from Wei and is the Taiyang of the foot.

　　The gallbladder comes out of Qiaoyin. Qiaoyin is the tip of the little toe and the ring toe, which is Jing (Jin); it flows to Xiaxi. Xiaxi is between the little toe and the ring toe, which is Rong; it is injected into Linqi. Linqi is the middle of the sunken area one and a half inches above, which is Shu; it passes through Qiuxu. Qiuxu is in front of the outer ankle and the middle of the sunken area is Yuan; it runs through Yangfu. Yangfu is above the outer ankle, in front of the auxiliary bone, and the tip of the Jue bone, which is Jing; it enters Yanglingquan. Yanglingquan is in the middle of the sunken area outside the knee, which is He. It can be found by stretching, which is the foot Shaoyang.

　　The stomach comes out of Lidui, which is the tip of the inner and outer toes of the big toe, and is Jing (metal); it flows to Neiting, which is the outer space of the inner toe, and is Rong; it is injected into Xiangu, which is the middle of the inner space of the middle finger and goes up two inches, and is Pao; it passes through Chongyang, which is the sunken part five inches above the foot branch, and is Yuan, and can be found by shaking the foot; it runs through Jiexi, which is the sunken part one and a half inches above Chongyang, and is Jing; it enters Xialing, which is Wangcun below the knee, and three li outside Conggu, and is He; three inches below three li is Juxu Shanglian, and three inches below Shanglian is Juxu Xialian. The large intestine belongs to the upper part, and the small intestine belongs to the lower part, which is the Stomach Meridian of Foot Yangming. The large intestine and small intestine both belong to Mao, which is the Foot Yangming.

　　The triple burner joins the hand Shaoyang meridian upwards and comes out of Guanchong, Guanchong is the tip of the little finger and the ring finger, which is Jing (metal); it flows through the Yimen, which is between the little finger and the ring finger, which is Rong; it flows into the Zhongzhi Zhongjin, which is the middle of the depression behind the joint, which is Tu; it passes through Yangdi, which is the middle of the depression above the wrist, which is Yuan; it runs through Zhigou, which is the depression between the two bones three inches above the wrist, which is Jing; it enters Tianjing, which is the depression above the big bone outside the elbow, which is He, and it can be found by bending the elbow; the triple burner goes down to the lung, which is in front of the big toe and behind Shaoyang, and comes out of the middle and outer edge of Yan, which is called Weiyang, which is the Taiyang collateral. It is the hand Shaoyang meridian.

　　The triple burner is where the foot Shaoyang and Taiyin lead, and it is a branch of the Taiyang. It is five inches above the ankle, and it goes through the fetal intestine and comes out of the Weiyang, and is connected to the Taiyang. It connects with the bladder and binds the lower burner. If it is full, it will close the tumor, and if it is empty, it will cause enuresis. If it causes enuresis, it should be supplemented, and if the tumor is closed, it should be relieved. The small intestine of the hand Taiyang small intestine goes up to the hand Taiyang, and comes out of Shaoze. Shaoze is the tip of the little finger, which is Jing (metal); it flows into Qiangu, which is the middle of the depression in front of the outer edge of the hand, and is Rong; it is injected into Houxi, which is behind the outer edge of the hand, and is Fu; it passes the wrist bone, which is the wrist bone in front of the outer wrist bone of the hand, and is Yuan; it runs through Yanggu, which is the middle of the depression under the sharp bone, and is Jing; it enters Xiaohai, which is outside the big bone of the inner side and half an inch away from Rui. It can be found by stretching your arm, which is He, the hand Taiyang meridian.

　　The large intestine joins the hand yangming meridian, and comes out from Shangyang. Shangyang is the tip of the thumb and the index finger, which is the well (metal); it flows two spaces before this joint, which is the rong; it flows three spaces after this joint, which is the brain; it passes through Hegu, which is between the bifurcations of the big toe, which is the origin; it runs through Yangxi, which is the middle of the depression between the two tendons, which is the meridian; it enters Quta, which is the middle of the depression of the external auxiliary bone of the elbow, and it can be found by bending the arm, which is the He, the hand yangming meridian. This is called the brain of the five internal organs and six organs. The five five twenty-five fat six six thirty-six brain. The six organs all come out of the three yang of the foot, and they join the hand. In the middle of the supraclavicular pelvis is the Ren channel, which is called Tiantu.

　　The first is the artery on the side of the Ren channel, the foot yangming, named Renying. The second is the hand yangming, named Futu. The third is the hand taiyang, named Tianchuang. The fourth is the foot shaoyang, named Tianke. The fifth is the hand shaoyang, named Tianyin. The sixth is the foot taiyang, named Tianzhu. The seventh is the channel in the middle of the neck, the governor, named Fengfu. The internal axillary artery, the hand taiyin, named Tianfu.

　　Three inches below the armpit, the palm is the master, and it is called Tianchi. If you pierce the upper pass, you can't yawn; if you control the lower pass, you can't yawn; if you pierce the calf nose, you can't bend; if you pierce both passes, your spirit can't bend. The foot yangming is the artery that holds the throat, and its brain is in the chest.

　　The hand yangming is next to the outside of the slit, not reaching the curved cheek by one inch. The hand taiyang is at the curved forehead. The foot shaoyang is behind the curved forehead below the ear. The hand shaoyang comes out from behind the ear and goes up to the top of the wanbone. The foot taiyang is between the hairline and the middle of the neck tendon. The yinchi artery is at Wuli, the forbidden area of ​​the five cells. The lung is connected with the large intestine, and the large intestine is the place where the message is transmitted.

　　The heart is associated with the small intestine, which is the place where the body receives and stores energy. The liver is associated with the gallbladder, which is the place where the essence of the body is stored. The spleen is associated with the stomach, which is the place where the five grains are stored. The kidney is associated with the leg muscles, which is the place where the bladder is stored, and the liver is associated with the lungs, which are the two organs.

　　The triple burner is the palace of the middle, where the water channel comes out. It belongs to the bladder and is the palace of loneliness. It is the place where the six palaces are combined. In spring, take the collaterals and the major meridians between the flesh. If it is deep, take it deeply, and if it is light, take it shallowly. In summer, take the brain and sun collaterals above the muscles and skin. In autumn, take the joints, and the rest is the same as in spring. Take the parts of the wells and keep them deep.

　　This is the order of the four seasons, where the qi resides, where the disease resides, and where the zang organs are released. If the cramps are severe, take them out while standing, and they will stop. If the person has morning fainting, stretch them out and prick them, and they will stop immediately. "

　　After listening to the long speech by the old man Baiwei, even Yiyazi was stunned. Although Yiyazi was not familiar with medical theory, he had a deep knowledge of Taoist scriptures. Taoist scriptures contained medical theories, so he had some understanding after listening to the old man Baiwei's words.

　　Even Yiyazi had gained something, not to mention Qingjun who had some basic knowledge of medicine. This time he did not stand, but knelt down and said, "Thank you for your teaching, uncle."

　　Chapter 226: Mutual Stimulation

　　Qingjun's action immediately startled the old man Baiwei, who then said to Qingjun with a cold face: "Don't try to get close to me, I don't have the leisure to teach you anything." Qingjun shouted earnestly: "Uncle Master..., Qingjun is really your nephew."

　　Baiwei said, "Whether you are my nephew or not, no one knows. Even if it is true, since you have already greeted me on behalf of your master, you can leave now."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that Nong Shi was so stupid that he was determined to let him leave. He couldn't help but said anxiously: "Master, Qing Jun wants to use those things to save people. Please give them to me, Master."

　　Old Man Baiwei said to Qingjun coldly: "Don't say that again, or I will be impolite." Although Old Man Baiwei had spoken sternly several times, he did not really use any ruthless force, which made Qingjun not really afraid. So Old Man Baiwei's words at this time had no effect on Qingjun. But what Qingjun cared about was whether he could get those things from the old men. Although Old Man Baiwei would not really kill them, it would not be easy to get them calmly. After all, they could not rob them. Even if they wanted to rob, Qingjun and the others did not have the ability to do so!

　　Yiyazi heard the conversation between Baiwei Elder and Qingjun, and fearing that Qingjun and Baiwei Elder would argue, he went over and patted Qingjun on the shoulder. Qingjun looked back and saw Yiyazi winking at him. He immediately understood, and stood up and said to Baiwei Elder: "Since Master Uncle doesn't recognize Qingjun, shall we continue with our competition?"

　　When Baiwei heard Qingjun say that they were going to have another competition, he couldn't help but say, "Still want to compete? I'm afraid you don't have any real skills. Humph..." Qingjun replied, "Sir, you don't have to worry about that. This time, Qingjun will continue to show off." He bowed to Baiwei and said, "It is said in the Golden Chamber that eating raw fruits will cause sores.

　　If the fruit falls to the ground and is eaten by insects and ants, it is strictly forbidden for people to eat it.

　　If raw rice is left for many days, it will become damaged and eating it will harm people.

　　Eating too many peaches will make you feel hot, but you should not take a bath in water, otherwise you will suffer from chills and fever.

　　Unripe apricot curd is harmful to people.

　　Eating too much plums will damage your teeth.

　　Do not eat too many plums, as they will cause bloating.

　　Don't eat too much Ringo, as it will weaken your pulse.

　　Eating more oranges and grapefruits will make your mouth refreshing and you will not know the five flavors.

　　Do not eat too many pears, as they will cause coldness. People with wounds or women who have just given birth should not eat pears.

　　Eating too many cherries and apricots can damage your bones and muscles.

　　Do not eat too much pomegranate as it will damage the lungs.

　　Don't eat too many walnuts, as they will cause phlegm and fluid in the body.

　　Eating too many raw dates will make people feel hot, thirsty and bloated. People with cold, heat and thinness should not eat them, as they are harmful to health.

　　Recipe for treating poisoning caused by eating various fruits: Pig bones (burned to ashes)

　　The above herb is ground into powder and taken with water. It can also treat poisons such as horse liver and dried meat.

　　Do not eat red fungus or those that are exposed to the sun.

　　Mushrooms that are curled up or red in color are not edible.

　　The treatment for poisoning caused by eating various fungi is to drink one liter of human feces juice, one or two liters of earth paste. Drink the juice of soybeans boiled in a concentrated way. Take various vomiting and laxative drugs, and the symptoms will be relieved.

　　If someone keeps crying after eating maple mushroom, he can be treated with the above prescription.

　　If you accidentally eat wild taro, you will feel nauseous and want to die. Treat it with the above prescription.

　　Shujiao with closed mouth is poisonous. If eaten by mistake, it will pierce the throat and cause dyspnea. Or vomit white foam and feel cold body. Urgent treatment: drink the juice of cinnamon bark, drink one or two liters of cold water. Or eat garlic, drink ground pulp, or drink thick boiled bean curd juice, and it will relieve the symptoms.

　　Do not eat raw onions in the first month of the lunar year, as it will make your face look uneasy.

　　Do not eat Polygonum multiflorum in February, as it will damage the kidneys.

　　Do not eat garlic in March, as it will harm your character.

　　Do not eat coriander in April and August, as it will harm your spirit.

　　Don't eat leeks in May, as they will make you feel weak.

　　Do not eat raw vegetables on May 5th, as it will cause a variety of diseases.

　　Do not eat Cornus officinalis in June and July, as it will damage your spirit.

　　Do not eat ginger in August and September, as it will harm your spirit.

　　Do not eat pepper in October, as it will harm your heart and hurt your heart meridians.

　　Do not eat leek in November and December, as it will cause excessive mucus and saliva.

　　Do not eat raw sunflower in all seasons, as it will make food difficult to digest and cause all kinds of diseases. It is not only forbidden to use it in food, but also in medicine, so you should be very careful.

　　When the patient is not well yet, eating raw vegetables will cause swelling of the hands and feet.

　　Eating raw vegetables at night is not good for people.

　　Do not eat frost-covered lettuce in October, as it will make your face dull, your eyes dry, your heart ached, your waist ached, or cause heart malaria. When malaria occurs, the ten fingers and nails of your hands and feet will turn blue and become withered.

　　Eating newly sprouted onions and leeks can damage one's mind.

　　Drinking white wine and eating raw leeks will make your illness worse.

　　Do not eat raw onions with honey, as it will kill you. Eat only garlic alone is even more taboo.

　　Eating dates together with raw onions can make people sick.

　　Eating raw onions and the meat of roosters, pheasants and white dogs will cause bleeding from all seven orifices for years.

　　Eating raw onions or leeks within four days after eating sugar or honey will cause heartache.

　　Eating ginger, garlic, onion, etc. at night is harmful to the heart.

　　Eating too much turnip roots can cause bloating.

　　You should not eat scallions and beef in soup, as this will cause abdominal diseases. The same is true for leeks.

　　The body is prone to many diseases and hemorrhoids.

　　Do not eat wild lettuce with honey, as it will cause internal hemorrhoids.

　　Do not eat white lettuce together with cheese, as it will cause A2T4 insects.

　　Eating cucumbers will cause fever.

　　The heart of the sunflower is inedible, as it is harmful to humans. The leaves are particularly cold, and those with yellow backs and red stems should not be eaten.

　　Eating coriander for a long time can make people forgetful.

　　Patients should not eat coriander and daylily.

　　Do not eat too much taro, as it will cause illness.

　　Pregnant women eat ginger, and their children will be relieved.

　　Eating too much Polygonum will cause heart pain.

　　Eating Polygonum aviculare and raw fish can cause loss of breath and vaginal pain.

　　Mustard greens should not be eaten together with rabbit meat, as this will cause serious illness.

　　Eating too much garlic can damage your heart and mind.

　　If you eat too much or have a sour taste in your mouth, boil the soy sauce into a thick liquid and drink it.

　　Gelsemium elegans is similar to celery. If eaten by mistake, it can kill people. The remedy is: Shepherd's purse (8 liang)

　　Take the above ingredient, add six liters of water, boil it and take two liters out, divide it into two portions and take it warm.

　　There is henbane in the vegetable, the leaves are round and shiny, and are poisonous. If eaten by mistake, it will make people crazy, like having a stroke, or vomit blood. The treatment is: boil licorice juice and drink it to get better.

　　In spring and autumn, dragon essence enters celery. People who eat it will become sick. When it occurs, the hands will turn blue and the abdomen will be full. The pain is unbearable. It is called Jiaolong disease. The treatment is: hard candy (2 to 3 liters)

　　Take the above ingredient twice a day and you will vomit out three to five lizard-sized pieces. The condition has improved.

　　The treatment for poisoning caused by eating bitter gourd is to boil millet pulp into juice and take it several times to get the poison.

　　Lentils should not be eaten by people with cold or heat symptoms.

　　Eating red beans for a long time will make you feel boring.

　　Eat soybean crumbs and avoid eating pork.

　　Eating barley for a long time will make people A2T5.

　　White millet should not be eaten with maltose or honey, nor should it be eaten with sunflower.

　　Eating too much wheat flour will make you look miserable.

　　Eating too much salt can damage the lungs.

　　Eating cold food will freeze your teeth. Eating hot food will not cause cold water.

　　Drinking alcohol and eating raw Xanthium sibiricum can cause heartache.

　　In summer, if you get drunk and sweat a lot without washing your body with cold water or using a fan, you will get sick.

　　It is taboo to apply moxibustion on the abdomen and back after drinking, as it will cause intestinal knots.

　　Don’t eat too much after getting drunk, or you will get chills and fever.

　　Drinking alcohol and eating pork, and lying among sorghum or rice stalks will cause your hair to turn yellow.

　　Eating sweets and drinking too much alcohol is a big taboo.

　　Any water or wine that can reflect a person's reflection in it should not be drunk.

　　Eating vinegar and cheese together can cause blood clots.

　　When eating white rice porridge, do not eat raw Xanthium sibiricum, as it will cause disease.

　　After eating sweet porridge, salt will be vomited.

　　If rhinoceros horn tendons are mixed with food and produce foam, or if they are used to pour foam on the ground or a grave is made, eating them will kill people.

　　Prescription for treating food poisoning and irritability: Sophora flavescens (3 liang) and bitter wine (1.5 liters). Boil the above two ingredients three times, then increase the temperature three times and decrease it three times. Take it and vomit out the food, and you will be cured. Or boil it in water.

　　Another recipe, Rhinoceros Horn Soup, is also good.

　　Prescription for treating gluttony, indigestion, fullness and pain in the heart and abdomen: Salt (1 liter) and water (3 liters)

　　Boil the above two ingredients until the salt is digested. Take it in three doses, and vomit out the food, and the bowel movement will improve.

　　Alum stone enters the stomach and breaks people's hearts and livers. It is also forbidden to drink water.

　　Rhizoma Coptidis, taken with water, can kill people.

　　If you apply scutellaria baicalensis seeds to head sores, the medicine will enter the brain and kill people.

　　If mercury enters the ears of humans or livestock, they will die. If you put gold or silver near the ears, the mercury will be vomited.

　　Those who practice hard and have no children will kill each other.

　　All poisons are mostly fake poisons. If you don’t know when to use them, you should boil licorice and shepherd’s purse juice and drink it to eliminate all poisons.”

　　Old Man Baiwei was very familiar with all of this, and when he heard Qingjun talking, he couldn't help but add a hint of ridicule, and said: "You always talk about these basic things. It seems that you really don't know anything. I am not interested in playing with you anymore, so leave quickly!" As he spoke, he made a gesture to see the guest off.

　　How could Qing Jun be sent away so easily by Baiwei Elder? He smiled and replied, "Is it possible that the master is afraid of me? He actually sent me away without accepting the challenge..."

　　Chapter 227 Benefits

　　When Baiwei heard Qingjun say that he dared not fight, he could not help but get angry and sneered, "You little kid really don't know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. I want to see what you are capable of."

　　Seeing that Baiwei was provoked by him to continue the fight, Qingjun couldn't help but smile and said, "Just keep going, sir. You'll have to wait and see how good Qingjun is!"

　　Hearing this, the old man Baiwei sneered and said, "It seems that since I have not been out for many years, the young people in the martial arts world have become more and more unbearable." Yiyazi said at the side, "There is no point in saying more. You two should continue with this bet first!"

　　Baiwei old man said in a deep voice: "What are you competing for? Let me tell you another medical theory so that this kid can learn from me?" Qing Jun blushed when he heard Baiwei old man said that he was stealing from others. He said a little embarrassedly: "Isn't this the uncle teaching his disciple?" But Baiwei old man refused and said: "Don't try to get close to me. Tell me a way to compete!"

　　Yiyazi was afraid that Qingjun would not be able to speak, so he quickly said: "Let's discuss the next competition later. I think it would be better for you to finish the previous game first, haha..." Yiyazi's wishful thinking was even more surprising. He benefited a lot from what the old man Baiwei said just now. Now he did this just to get more benefits.

　　Upon hearing what Baiwei said, Old Man looked at Yiyazi meaningfully, and then said, "Okay, since you want to listen, I will tell you." When Qingjun heard that Old Man Baiwei had to say more, he did not dare to hesitate and quickly pricked up his ears as if he was listening attentively. Yiyazi was no exception.

　　When Baiwei Laoren saw the expressions of Yiyazi and Qingjun, he ignored them and just said, "The Five Movements and Six Qi are mainly composed of the "Five Movements" and the "Six Qi". What are the Five Movements?

　　The five elements refer to the movement of the five elements: wood, fire, earth, metal and water.

　　What are the six qi? The six qi refer to the changes in the six climates of wind, cold, heat, humidity, dryness, and fire. Because heat and fire have the same nature, the six qi in the theory of luck refer to wind, monarch fire, minister fire, humidity, dryness, and cold. The five elements govern the five directions and respond to the five seasons, thus producing the main qi of the five seasonal climate changes of cold, heat, dryness, humidity, and wind, reflecting the changes in the climate of cold, heat, warm, and cool throughout the year. Therefore, it is said that "the sky has five elements governing the five positions to produce cold, heat, dryness, humidity, and wind."

　　The five elements and the five qi are two when separated and one when combined. Qi is transformed into wind, cold, dampness, dryness and fire, and shape is wood, fire, earth, metal and water. Shape and qi interact with each other, shape transforms into qi, and qi becomes shape. Shape is yin and qi is yang. The opposing and unified movement of yin and yang promotes the development of things. Therefore, it is said that "the spirit is wind in the sky, wood on the earth, heat in the sky, fire on the earth, dampness in the sky, earth on the earth, dryness in the sky, metal on the earth, cold in the sky, and water on the earth. Therefore, it is qi in the sky and shape on the earth. Shape and qi interact with each other and give birth to all things."

　　The five elements can be combined with the ten heavenly stems to form movement, and the six qi can be combined with the twelve earthly branches to form transformation. Therefore, it is said that "the combination of the ten heavenly stems forms the five movements of wood, fire, earth, metal and water; the twelve earthly branches form the six qi of wind, cold, heat, dampness, dryness and fire". It can be seen from this that in order to study the five movements and six qi, we must first understand the principles of the heavenly stems and earthly branches.

　　Ganzhi is the abbreviation of the ten heavenly stems and twelve earthly branches. Jia ranks first among the ten heavenly stems, and Zi ranks first among the twelve earthly branches. The stems and branches are matched in sequence, such as Jiazi, Yichou, Bingyin, etc., collectively known as Jiazi. Ganzhi and Jiazi are the representative symbols for calculating the order of year, month, day and time in ancient China, as well as for calculating the changes of the five fortunes and six qi. The main calculation rules of the theory of luck are inseparable from the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Therefore, it is said: "The literary qi begins with the stem Jia, and the earthly qi begins with the branch Zi. This is because the saints studied the importance of yin and yang. They named their virtues and established their titles to represent their deeds. Therefore, Jiazi is combined, and then it becomes a record. It can be traced back to the year and governed for sixty years; it can be traced back to the day and clarified for the twelve hours. The waxing and waning of the annual luck, the early and late qi orders, the life and death of all things, can all be known by comparing the present with the past."

　　The Five Movements are the general name for the Wood Movement, Fire Movement, Earth Movement, Metal Movement, and Water Movement. Movement means rotation and endless circulation. Therefore, it is said that the Yin and Yang of the Five Movements are the way of heaven and earth. The Five Movements are divided into the Great Movement, the Main Movement, and the Guest Movement. Their changes are based on the Heavenly Stems of the year and their Yin and Yang attributes.

　　The Heavenly Stems transform into the Five Elements, and every two Heavenly Stems form a unified element. "Earth governs Jia and Ji, Metal governs Yi and Geng, Water governs Bing and Xin, Wood governs Ding and Ren, and Fire governs Wu and Gui". The year of Jia and Ji is the Earth Element, the year of Yi and Geng is the Metal Element, the year of Bing and Xin is the Water Element, the year of Ding and Ren is the Wood Element, and the year of Wu and Gui is the Fire Element. Therefore, it is said: "In the year of Jia and Ji, the Earth Element governs; in the year of Yi and Geng, the Metal Element governs; in the year of Bing and Xin, the Water Element governs; in the year of Ding and Ren, the Wood Element governs; and in the year of Wu and Gui, the Fire Element governs".

　　This calculation method is based on a five-year cycle. In five years, each cycle is worth one year, arranged in the order of the five elements, that is, earth, gold, water, wood, fire, and earth. Thirty years make a period, and each cycle is worth six years. Sixty years make a cycle, and each cycle is worth twelve years.

　　The ten heavenly stems are matched with the five elements: Jia and Yi are wood, Bing and Ding are fire, Wu and Ji are earth, Geng and Xin are gold, and Ren and Gui are water. Why are the ten heavenly stems different in their properties when they are matched with the five elements? This is because the matching of the heavenly stems with the five elements is determined by the relationship between the five directions and the five seasons, while the matching of the heavenly stems with the five elements is determined according to the changes in celestial phenomena. There have been different explanations for why the ten heavenly stems are matched with the five elements.

　　The Neijing puts forward the theory that "the five qi pass through the sky and transform into the five movements". It says: "I have read the text of Taishi Tianyuan Book. The qi of Dantian passes through Niu Nu Wufen; the qi of Lingtian passes through Xinwei Jifen; the qi of Cangtian passes through Weishi Liugui; the qi of Sutian passes through Kangshi Maobi; the qi of Xuantian passes through Zhangyi Louwei. The so-called Wujifen are Kui, Bi, Jiaozhen, which are the gates of heaven and earth". The qi of Dantian is the red color of the five elements fire qi transformed into the sky, the qi of Lingtian is the yellow color of the five elements earth qi transformed into the sky, the qi of Cangtian is the blue color of the five elements wood qi transformed into the sky, the qi of Sutian is the white color of the five elements gold qi transformed into the sky, and the qi of Xuantian is the black color of the five elements water qi transformed into the sky.

　　Niu, Nu, Xin, Wei, Wei, Shi, Liu, Gui, Kang, Di, Mao, Bi, Zhang, Yi, Lou, Wei, Kui, Bi, Jiao and Zhen are the names of the twenty-eight constellations in the celestial body.

　　The positions of the twenty-eight constellations on the celestial body are as follows: the seven constellations of the Eastern Azure Dragon: Jiao, Kang, Di, Fang, Xin, Wei, and Ji.

　　Jiao is 12 degrees, Kang is 9 degrees, Di is 15 degrees, Fang is 5 degrees, Xin is 5 degrees, Wei is 18 degrees, Ji is 11 degrees, totaling 75 degrees: the seven constellations of Xuanwu in the north are Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi, and Bi.

　　Dou 26 degrees, Niu 8 degrees, Nu 12 degrees, Xu 10 degrees, Wei 17 degrees, Shi 16 degrees, Bi 9 degrees, a total of 98 degrees: The seven Western White Tigers: Kui, Lou, Wei, Mao, Bi, Zi, Shen. Kui 16 degrees, Lou 12 degrees, Wei 14 degrees, Mao 11 degrees, Bi 16 degrees, Zi 2 degrees, Shen 9 degrees, a total of 80 degrees.

　　The seven southern stars of the Vermillion Bird are: Jing, Gui, Liu, Xing, Zhang, Yi, and Zhen. Jing is 33 degrees, Gui is 4 degrees, Liu is 15 degrees, Xing is 7 degrees, Zhang is 18 degrees, Yi is 18 degrees, and Zhen is 17 degrees, for a total of 112 degrees. The total circle is 365 degrees.

　　The so-called "the energy of the red sky passes through the Niu, Nu, Kui and Bi constellations" means that when the fire energy of the five elements passes through the Niu, Nu, Kui and Bi constellations on the celestial body, it is in the appropriate position of Wu and Gui in the ten heavenly stems. Therefore, in the year of Wu and Gui, the movement and transformation of the fire energy is in charge, which is Wu and Gui turning into fire. Therefore, it is said that "the energy of the red sky passes through the Niu, Nu, Kui and Bi constellations, and descends to the position of Wu and Gui, and is established as the movement of fire".

　　The so-called "the air of the age of heaven passes through the four stars of Xin, Wei, Jiao and Zhen" means that when the five elements of earth energy passes through the four stars of Xin, Wei, Jiao and Zhen on the celestial body, it is in the appropriate position of Jia and Ji in the ten heavenly stems. Therefore, when the year of Jia and Ji comes, it is the main event of the operation of earth energy, which is Jia Yi turning into earth. Therefore, it is said that "the air of the age of heaven passes through the four stars of Xin, Wei, Jiao and Zhen, and descends to the position of Jia and Ji, and is established as the operation of earth". The so-called "the air of the blue sky passes through Wei, Shi, Liu and Gui" means that when the five elements of wood energy passes through the four stars of Wei, Shi, Liu and Gui on the celestial body, it is in the appropriate position of Ding and Ren in the ten heavenly stems. Therefore, when the year of Ding and Ren comes, it is the main event of the operation of wood energy, which is Ding and Ren turning into wood. Therefore, it is said that "the air of the blue sky passes through the four stars of Wei, Shi, Liu and Gui, and descends to the position of Ding and Ren, and is established as the operation of wood".

　　The so-called "the energy of the sky passes through Kang, Di, Mao, and Bi" means that when the five elements of metal energy passes through the four stars of Kang, Di, Mao, and Bi in the sky, it is in the appropriate position of Yi and Geng in the ten heavenly stems. Therefore, in the year of Yi and Geng, the metal energy is in charge of the movement and transformation, which is Yi and Geng's transformation into metal. Therefore, it is said that "the energy of the sky passes through the four stars of Kang, Di, Mao, and Bi, and descends to the position of Yi and Geng, and is established as the movement of metal".

　　The so-called "the Qi of the Mysterious Heaven passes through Zhang, Yi, Lou, and Wei" means that when the water Qi of the Five Elements passes through the four constellations of Zhang, Yi, Lou, and Wei on the celestial body, it is in the appropriate position of Bing and Xin in the Ten Heavenly Stems. Therefore, in the year of Bing and Xin, the movement and transformation of the water Qi is in charge, which is the transformation of Bing and Xin into water. Therefore, it is said that "the Qi of the Mysterious Heaven passes through the four constellations of Zhang, Yi, Lou, and Wei, descends to the position of Bing and Xin, and is established as the movement of water".

　　The so-called "Wu and Ji divisions are Kui, Bi, Jiao and Zhen, which are the gates of heaven and earth." Why are Kui, Bi, Jiao and Zhen called Wu and Ji divisions, also known as the gate of heaven and the door of earth? Because "Kui and Bi are in Qian, which is the position of Wu earth; Jiao and Zhen are in Xun, which is the position of Ji earth."

　　"In the conjunction of the seven celestial bodies, the sun is in Bichu in the middle of February during the spring equinox, and then moves southward. In March, it enters Kuilou. In April, it enters Wei, Maobi. In May, it enters Zishen. In June, it enters Jinggui. In July, it enters Liuxingzhang. In the middle of August during the autumnal equinox, the sun is in Yimo, and then intersects with Zhen. Then, it moves northward. In September, it enters Jiaokang. In October, it enters Di, Fangxin. In November, it enters Weiji. In December, it enters Douniu. In January, it enters Nuxuwei. In February, it intersects with the spring equinox again and enters Kuibi. The length of the day, the warmth of the time, and the birth of all things all start from Kuibi. The shortness of the day, the cold of the time, and the storage of all things all start from Jiaozhen. Therefore, it is said that the spring equinox is responsible for opening and the autumnal equinox is responsible for closing. Since it is responsible for opening and closing, what else can it be but the door? However, from Kuibi to the south, the sun goes to the yang path, so it is called the heavenly gate; from Jiaozhen to the north, the sun goes to the yin path, so it is called the earthly door"..."

　　Old man Baiwei spoke these simple medical theories slowly. When he stopped talking, Qingjun and Yiyazi were both standing there in a daze, still unable to figure out the situation.

　　Chapter 228: Defeat

　　After a long time, Qingjun and Yiyazi finally woke up. Qingjun looked up and saw that the sky outside had darkened. He poked Yiyazi beside him, asking them what to do next. Yiyazi first glanced outside, then said to Baiwei, the old man standing in the hall: "Sir, it's getting late. How about we stay here for one night?"

　　How could Baiwei Elder agree to their request so easily and let them fulfill their wish? He said coldly, "Don't lie to me. There are plenty of caves outside where you can stay overnight. Leave now." Qing Jun didn't expect Baiwei Elder to be so stubborn. He couldn't help but said anxiously, "Uncle Master, I am really your nephew." When Baiwei Elder was about to attack again, Qing Jun said anxiously, "Even if you are on guard against people because of Master Weixue, can't I gain your trust by saying so much?"

　　As Baiwei stood there listening to Qingjun mention Weixue's name, his head suddenly buzzed, and the memories that had been sealed in his heart came flooding back. All of those things really made Baiwei feel deeply painful. He would never forget the scene before his master's death. The bodies of his clansmen scattered all over the ground could not be removed from his mind, and he immediately roared "Ah..." like a madman.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi were both looking at the old man Baiwei's performance in horror. Yiyazi asked Qingjun in a low voice: "What did you say?" Qingjun smiled bitterly and said: "Nothing, just... some stories about the past between Master and Master Baiwei."

　　When Yiyazi heard Qingjun say that this matter involved Baiwei and Nongshi, he immediately stopped prying. After all, everyone has privacy, and knowing what should not be known is not a blessing, not to mention that this is far from what a gentleman does. So when Qingjun and Yiyazi were whispering, Baiwei's face had already turned slightly red, and he lost his calm and composed look just now. He pointed at Qingjun with trembling hands and said, "What did you say... Say it again, who told you to mention her, are you someone they sent?"

　　Seeing that Old Man Baiwei had misunderstood his identity, Qingjun quickly explained, "Uncle, I am really Nongshi's apprentice, your dear nephew. I came here at the request of my master to pay my respects to you and to express his guilt towards you." How could Old Man Baiwei be willing to listen to Qingjun? He secretly used his power with both palms and swept directly towards Qingjun and Yiyazi. Seeing this, Yiyazi did not dare to let Qingjun take the risk, so he quickly came over and directly caught Old Man Baiwei's palms. Old Man Baiwei showed a bit of ridicule on his face, and his internal strength soared a bit, knocking Yiyazi out directly. Qingjun watched from the side, and he never expected that Yiyazi would be repelled by Old Man Baiwei so quickly this time. He stared at Old Man Baiwei in a daze, as if he vaguely guessed that Old Man Baiwei had reached that realm. He ran towards Yiyazi and asked, "Uncle, are you okay?"

　　Yiyazi, who was lying on the ground, smiled bitterly and said, "How come this old guy's skills have suddenly increased so much?" Hearing this, Qingjun raised his eyes and glanced at the old man Baiwei who was standing there and watching them, and whispered to Yiyazi, "I'm afraid that our previous speculation has become a reality. Master Baiwei may have broken through the realm of 'Tao'." Yiyazi was speechless and said, "'Tao'... realm?" He looked up at the old man Baiwei, and it was impossible not to feel sour in his heart. They were once the top ten masters in the world, but now he has reached another realm, while he is still standing still. What's more, his current skills are slightly inferior to before. Even if Yiyazi is open-minded, he can't help but feel jealous, envious, jealous, and hateful!

　　The old man Baiwei stood there, staring at Qingjun and Yiyazi, and when he saw them looking at him, he said sternly: "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish. Don't challenge my bottom line." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed, and the wind in the quiet room rustled, and the sleeves rustled. Yiyazi couldn't help showing a little fear when he saw this. Qingjun might not know how powerful that realm is, but Yiyazi had been in the martial arts world for decades, so he naturally understood the power of the Taoist martial artists. He quickly stopped the old man Baiwei from going berserk and said: "Sir, please stop, the two of us will leave." When Qingjun heard what Yiyazi said to ask him to leave, he stared at Yiyazi in confusion and said: "Uncle, how can we leave? Things..."

　　Yiyazi grabbed Qingjun's arm to stop him from talking and said to Qingjun, "There is a long time to come, so let's save our lives first. Don't you see that old man Baiwei has lost his mind? Although I don't know who Weixue is, she must be a very important person in Baiwei's heart." Qingjun heard what Yiyazi said and realized that it was because of his immaturity that he actually used the matter of Weixue's master's wife to provoke old man Baiwei. Wasn't this forcing him to disown himself?

　　Although Yiyazi had said that Qingjun and himself should leave immediately, how could Old Man Baiwei let them go so easily? He sneered, "It's too late now. Since we are here, we must pay a price and let the world know that Shennong Valley is not a place that anyone can enter." As he spoke, his face was ferocious. After listening to Old Man Baiwei, Yiyazi saw that he couldn't win Old Man Baiwei's hand even if he showed weakness, so he continued, "Mr. Baiwei, we don't have a deep hatred, why do we have to do this?"

　　The old man Baiwei said in a deep voice: "No one can stop me from doing anything I want to do. Now I will let you taste the consequences of not listening to the old man's words." The palm wind hidden in his sleeves, ready to be launched, hit Qingjun and Yiyazi directly as the voice fell. Yiyazi was terrified when he saw this. He had promised Nongshi and Lu Caihe that Qingjun would be safe. If anything happened to Qingjun, he would not be able to see them again. So even though he had been injured internally, he still stood up to resist the stronger palm wind.

　　Qingjun is also a warrior, and his level is not much lower than Yiyazi, so he can naturally feel the domineering power contained in this palm wind. Seeing Yiyazi disregarding his personal safety and blocking in front of him again, he was moved and couldn't help but feel lucky. He used all his strength to fight against Baiwei Laoren with Yiyazi. In a flash, just as Qingjun and Yiyazi threw out their palms and fists to meet the palm wind of Baiwei Laoren, it arrived as expected. The imagined explosion and tragedy did not appear, and the whole hall was like a dead water.

　　At that moment, the three people in the hall faced each other. After an unknown amount of time, they heard two sounds of "puff..." and "puff...", and blood spurted out of Qingjun and Yiyazi's mouths. They actually needed each other's support to keep their bodies steady and not fall down.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi looked at each other with fear of Dao Realm warriors in their eyes. After the thunderous attack, the old man Baiwei's obsession and anger had been mostly gone. Seeing Yiyazi and Qingjun standing there in a bit of embarrassment, he didn't want to pursue their crime of deception anymore, and said coldly: "The punishment is enough, you can go now, this is just one blow, if there is a next time, I will definitely take your lives."

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi were relieved after hearing this, but they were both injured at this time. If they stayed here, not only would their lives be in danger, but it would also be of no benefit to them in seeking medicine. They could only leave for the time being and take their time. Yiyazi nodded to Qingjun and said, "Thank you for your mercy, sir. We will retreat first." Baiwei said nothing, but nodded coldly, indicating that he understood. Qingjun knew that things had come to this point and there was no other way. After all, Yiyazi had been seriously injured when he protected him just now, so Qingjun helped Yiyazi retreat.

　　At this time, the sky outside was completely dark, and the stars dotted the night sky. The quiet night in the valley was indeed beautiful, but Yiyazi and Qingjun were both injured, and neither of them had the heart to appreciate the beautiful scenery. Qingjun supported Yiyazi until he reached under a century-old tree, and then helped Yiyazi sit down and said, "Uncle, you take a rest first, I'll go get some water."

　　Yiyazi looked at the sky, then at the blood on the corner of Qingjun's mouth, and said, "I'm not thirsty. You've been tired all day, sit down and rest." Qingjun shook his head and said, "I'm fine." Without waiting for Yiyazi to stop him, he went straight to the small lake they encountered on the way here. He filled the water bag with water in the lake, and saw fish swaying in the lake. He immediately remembered that he and the other two had not eaten dinner yet, so he moved his ten fingers and used his internal force to hit the fish in the water. With just a few hits, four or five fish were hit by Qingjun and landed on the shore.

　　Qingjun thought that these few fish were enough to fill the stomachs of two people, so he took out a self-defense dagger from his body, scaled and cleaned these fish, and then he carried the fish back to the tree. Yiyazi had not rested all the time, and when he saw Qingjun coming back with the fish, he smiled and asked, "Why are you back from fishing?" Qingjun replied, "We just didn't have dinner, so I saw some fish in the lake and caught a few. Uncle, take a rest first, I'll call you after I grill the fish." As he spoke, he handed over the water bag, and Yiyazi took it and drank a sip of water first, then said, "Well, it's been a long time since I had your grilled fish."

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "It's all my fault. I didn't know how to make some food for the elders when I was free." Yiyazi smiled and shook his head and said, "We are not children. Why do we need you to coax us? Go and get busy." Qingjun nodded, put the fish on the weeds beside him, picked up dry branches in the wilderness under the starry sky, made a fire, put the fish on the fire, and slowly grilled it. After a while, the fragrance of the fish filled the wilderness. Yiyazi, who had closed his eyes to rest, opened his eyes immediately when he smelled the fish fragrance, sniffed his nose, and said to Qingjun, "It's still so fragrant, I can't help it."

　　Qing Jun smiled and said, "Uncle, thank you. Just wait a little longer and it will be ready." Soon after Qing Jun finished speaking, he handed a grilled fish to Yiyazi and picked up one himself. While eating, he said to Yiyazi, "Uncle, what should we do next?"

　　Chapter 229: Preparing to Steal Him

　　Yiyazi was eating the grilled fish in his hand. He paused when he heard this, but he didn't have any good solution. He was silent for a while, then said to Qingjun: "Let's think about these things tomorrow. Let's have a good rest tonight." After that, he started eating the grilled fish again. Although Qingjun was reluctant to stop, he knew that Yiyazi had no other solution now, so he had to nod.

　　The five grilled fish were finished by Qingjun and Yiyazi in just a moment. Yiyazi lay on the tree trunk and slowly fell asleep. Qingjun also closed his eyes, but he couldn't fall asleep. Qingjun regretted his behavior for today's events. At the same time, he was also dissatisfied with old man Baiwei. After all, he had made his identity clear countless times, so why didn't old man Baiwei believe him? Did he look like a bad guy?

　　After Qingjun and Yiyazi retreated, Old Man Baiwei glanced at the hall which was a little dilapidated after being beaten by him, and said to the two servants who had been standing aside without any surprise, "Clean up this place, I won't have dinner." The two servants nodded and agreed without hesitation.

　　Baiwei old man turned and left the hall. The air outside was slightly cold, and he couldn't help but think of Qingjun, who looked kind. Qingjun never dreamed that it was because he didn't look like a bad guy that the old men didn't believe him. What happened back then was too much of a blow to Baiwei. Who could have seen that Weixue, a weak woman, would have such a forbearing temperament and vicious heart! The less a person looks like a bad guy, the more terrible he is. Just now, at some point in his heart, Baiwei old man wanted to accept Qingjun, but then he was frightened by his own idea, and he didn't allow himself to make any more mistakes.

　　The further Old Man Baiwei walked, the more uneasy he became. He couldn't help but think of Nong Shi. To be honest, they hadn't seen Nong Shi for more than ten years. Although he could get some news from Nong Shi, but... when people get old, they like to think about the past. Over the past year, Old Man Baiwei's obsession with what had happened in the past has increased, and he has also been thinking about Nong Shi. Just now, when Qing Jun took out the "Yellow Emperor's Internal Classic" that he personally gave to Nong Shi, his heart was trembling, and he almost recognized Qing Jun. But after knowing Qing Jun's request, Old Man Baiwei no longer cared about the relationship between master and disciple. In recent years, he broke through to the "Tao Realm" by chance. After reaching this level, he had a deep understanding of the power of this level. Maybe it was because of the doctor's compassion, or maybe it was because he couldn't bear to part with the treasure, but he didn't want the Suhun Dan to be lost in the world. If a big devil was really created, then Old Man Baiwei would really be banging his head against the wall.

　　As he walked, Old Man Baiwei unknowingly arrived at the place where Qingjun and Yiyazi were resting. Yiyazi was already asleep. Although Qingjun was not asleep, he was always paying attention to the movements around him, but the movements of a master like Old Man Baiwei were not something Qingjun could detect. Old Man Baiwei did not expect that he would meet Qingjun and Yiyazi, and this time he did not disturb Qingjun and Yiyazi to rest. While paying attention, he could not help but think of himself, who was approaching the end of his life, but had to pass on his unique skills to his master. He was really ashamed of his master.

　　Over the years, there have been people who have come to seek out Baiwei Elder to learn medicine, but without exception, they have all been sent away by Baiwei Elder himself. He is extremely suspicious, so how could he allow someone he does not trust to steal his true teachings! It is as if he has only changed two servants after a few years in Shennong Valley. These servants are all slaves of foreign races who were bought by Baiwei Elder to serve him for a few years, and then released when they are a little older. He bought new servants just to prevent himself from being deceived again.

　　This has dragged on until now, and there is still no younger generation who can receive his guidance. Old Man Baiwei stood in the distance, staring at Qing Junwei's slightly frowning face in the starlight, as if he was thinking, or reminiscing, but his face was constantly changing. After two hours, Old Man Baiwei finally sighed deeply and turned around to leave.

　　Old Man Baiwei sighed so recklessly that he suddenly woke up Qingjun, who was not asleep yet. He jumped up and looked around. When Old Man Baiwei saw Qingjun stand up, he jumped up and hurried away using his superb lightness skills.

　　Qing Jun stared around for a long time, but saw no response. He was confused. How could someone sigh in the wilderness? After all, besides the two of them, there were only people from Bai Lao Ren's place. Could it be Bai Wei Lao Ren? Qing Jun had just had some doubts, but he denied them in his mind. He thought to himself, "Why did he come here? It seems that I am really injured. I can't even hear clearly." He glanced at Yi Ya who was sleeping soundly, then sat down again, tilted his body, and lay down again.

　　The sun rises on time every day, whether you like it or not, you have to accept it. Qingjun and Yiyazi were both awakened by the dazzling sunlight. Qingjun said to Yiyazi, who was about the same age as him, with sleepy eyes: "Uncle, how are you?"

　　Although Yiyazi did not meditate like other warriors to recover from his injuries, the skills he practiced were unique and could operate on their own during the practitioner's sleep. After such a long period of contact, Yiyazi had already told Qingjun about his skills, so Qingjun asked this question.

　　Yiyazi nodded and said, "It's almost healed. I didn't expect Baiwei to have reached that level. It seems that our hope this time is slim!" Qingjun said fearlessly, "No matter if I have to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a pot of oil, I will get the Suhun Pill and save Jue Shenzi."

　　Yiyazi heard that Qingjun had made up his mind, so he couldn't dissuade him. After all, Qingjun's righteous action was more or less what Yiyazi wanted. In the martial arts world, who doesn't want to make friends with righteous people? Otherwise, they are all born cowards, so what's the point.

　　Seeing that Yiyazi didn't say anything, Qingjun continued, "I just don't know what we should do now. Should we go to find Uncle Master now?" Yiyazi shook his head and said, "There is no benefit in going now. After all, we are not his opponent. Going again will just make him chase us out again."

　　Qing Jun knew that Yiyazi was telling the truth, but he was very anxious. He said, "Uncle, what do you think we should do? We can't just sit here and wait for death!" Yiyazi thought for a moment and said, "Maybe we really have to stay here for a while." Qing Jun didn't expect Yiyazi to really sit here and wait for death. He asked in confusion, "Uncle, what do you mean?"

　　Yiyazi glanced around and nodded to Qingjun, saying in a low voice: "Let's get familiar with the terrain nearby in the next few days and see if we can have a chance..." Qingjun said: "A chance? Uncle means, we... steal." Yiyazi saw that Qingjun was talking loudly, so he quickly raised his hand to make him speak softly, saying: "This is indeed not a solution, but we are not without a chance. When the time comes, I will lead Baiwei away, and you can go to the thatched cottage and take a look. The two servants will not get in your way."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that he would have to use stealing in the end, and he unconsciously felt a little embarrassed. The old and shrewd man on the cliff saw it at a glance and quickly comforted him: "We are also trying to save people. Saving people is like putting out a fire. Let's not think about those useless things for now."

　　Qing Jun was just being swayed by his personality. Besides, there was nothing he could do about Yiyazi thinking of this trick. Moreover, he let Yiyazi, a top-level master, give him advice because he cared about him. So Qing Jun put aside his concerns and nodded, saying, "Well, let's give it a try and see if we can succeed."

　　Seeing that Qingjun understood, Yiyazi nodded and said, "Don't worry! There are few people here now, and Baiwei is proud of his martial arts skills, so I don't think he would hide the treasure too secretly. As long as you look for it carefully, I think there will be no problem."

　　Qingjun understood and nodded, "I know." He looked up and saw that the sun was rising slowly. He said to Yiyazi, "Shall we go now?" Yiyazi smiled and said, "Have you forgotten what I said just now? We must first familiarize ourselves with the terrain. Otherwise, even if we succeed in capturing the enemy, we will still fail if we cannot escape Baiwei's pursuit. So our task today is to familiarize ourselves with the surrounding terrain."

　　After hearing this, Qing Jun realized that his consideration was inappropriate, and said to Yiyazi: "Thank goodness that uncle came with me, otherwise Qing Jun would really be like a headless fly." Yiyazi smiled and said: "It's just that you live a few more years."

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi looked for all the caves and blind spots along the rock wall around the valley, but they didn't find any good hiding spots. Perhaps it was because Baiwei had already thought that someone might take advantage of the terrain to attack him, so he actually took action to eliminate all the hiding places in the dark. Yiyazi and Qingjun walked for a day and couldn't help but be dumbfounded. Yiyazi said to Qingjun: "I didn't expect Baiwei to have such a mind."

　　Qing Jun said from the side: "If there is no place to hide, do we still need to steal?" Yiyazi nodded and said: "The plan cannot be changed, but if we want to get out, there is only one way out, the way we came in. If I can't resist, I'm afraid he will catch you in an instant. If we try again, we will really have no chance at all."

　　Qingjun couldn't help but feel a headache after hearing this, and said: "We can't just escape from the sky!" Yiyazi was thinking hard about a solution, and he slapped his forehead after hearing this: "Yes! How could I forget it." Qingjun asked in confusion: "Uncle, what's wrong?" Yiyazi smiled and said: "Why don't we escape from the sky? Even if Baiwei is in the 'Tao Realm', he can't fly into the sky or into the ground."

　　Chapter 230: Suspicion

　　When Qingjun heard Yiyazi say that they were going to escape from the sky, he was immediately puzzled and asked, "Uncle, how can we escape from the sky?" This time, Yiyazi didn't pat his own head but patted Qingjun's little head, and said with a smile, "You are so stupid, don't we have Black Flame?"

　　Qing Jun understood Yiyazi's meaning after hearing what he said, but asked: "Shall we go out to find Heiyan first?" Yiyazi nodded and said: "Yes, what else can we do? Besides, with Heiyan's ability, maybe he can help us deal with Baiwei." Yiyazi still remembers the strength that Heiyan showed when he dealt with Baiwei last time. He was no match for Baiwei, but now that Heiyan has joined in, although it cannot be said that they are evenly matched, it can more or less give him some chips for victory.

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go out and look for Heiyan right away. Uncle, you can rest here for a few days first!" Yiyazi also knew that although his injuries were almost healed, he was not fully recovered. When fighting with masters, they were afraid of these hidden diseases. So he did not compete with Qingjun to go out and look for Heiyan. He nodded and said, "Then you should be careful when you go out."

　　After bidding farewell to Yiyazi, Qingjun left Shennong Valley and went to the mountain pass to look for Heiyan. Although it took a lot of time to get here, there was no way out. After all, the way out was known, so he could just use Qinggong. So on the afternoon of the third day, Qingjun found Heiyan basking in the sun in the woods. When Heiyan saw Qingjun coming out, he stood up excitedly and surrounded Qingjun and barked wildly.

　　Seeing Heiyan's happy expression, Qingjun also laughed and said, "Heiyan needs your help this time!" Although Heiyan couldn't speak, he nodded quickly. It was too uncomfortable to stay here. It would be nice to go out with Qingjun. So he stared at Qingjun with his big eyes blinking. Seeing this, Qingjun smiled and explained, "There is a powerful person in there. We need your help to do what we want to do."

　　Heiyan nodded and told them to hurry up and go! Qingjun saw that Heiyan was more anxious than himself, so he smiled and said, "Okay, let's go now." Then he jumped onto Heiyan's back. After Qingjun got on, Heiyan flew up and flew towards Shennong Valley under Qingjun's guidance.

　　Since Qingjun left, Yiyazi has been meditating under the tree, and he hasn't even eaten. At their level, even if they don't eat for a few days, it won't have any effect. Moreover, Yiyazi learned Taoism, and the fasting technique is even more powerful. Three days have restored him to his peak state. However, he is still a little worried at this moment. After all, they are dealing with a "Tao Realm" warrior. If they really anger the old man Baiwei, who knows what more powerful kung fu is waiting for them!

　　Although Yiyazi himself had no idea, he could only pretend to be confident in front of Qingjun. After all, if Qingjun also felt hopeless, he would go crazy. Yiyazi could tell from Qingjun's behavior that he was a man who valued friendship and loyalty. If he knew that there was no hope for them to steal the elixir from Baiwei, it would force Qingjun to fight for his life! How could Yiyazi bear it!

　　Just when Yiyazi was thinking about these things, a sound of breaking wind came from above. Without looking up, Yiyazi knew who was coming. In a moment, Heiyan had landed steadily in front of Yiyazi. Heiyan had some grudges with Yiyazi, so he didn't say hello to him and turned his head away. Yiyazi also knew Heiyan's temper and ignored him. He said to Qingjun who got off Heiyan's back: "Not slow!"

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "It's not bad. After all, we've been here once, so we can command Black Flame to fly here directly." Yiyazi nodded, looked at the darkening sky and said, "Go catch some fish and grill them. I've been hungry for a few days." When Qingjun heard Yiyazi say that he hadn't eaten for a few days, he looked embarrassed and said, "Thank you for your hard work, uncle. You have to suffer with Qingjun."

　　Upon hearing this, Yiyazi waved his hand and said, "There's no point in saying these things. Instead, just catch some more fish." Heiyan had originally turned his head away, looking to the side, but after hearing what Yiyazi said, he quickly turned around and kept calling out to Qingjun, meaning that he also wanted to eat fish, and asked Qingjun to catch more. If not, he could follow him.

　　Qingjun was not a fussy person. After listening to Yiyazi's words, he nodded and agreed to Heiyan's request. However, they were in Shennong Valley after all, and Heiyan's shouting would easily reveal his identity. So he said to Heiyan, "Heiyan, shut up. If you want to eat grilled fish, let's go catch it now." After that, he turned around and took Heiyan to the pond where they had been that night.

　　After Qingjun and Heiyan went fishing together, Yiyazi was not idle either. He found some dry firewood and built a fire, waiting for Qingjun to come back to roast the fish. Although Qingjun and his friends caught a lot of fish this time, it didn't take much time, because with Heiyan there, Qingjun only had to remove the scales and the internal organs. In a short while, Qingjun and Heiyan had collected more than 20 fish and rushed back. Yiyazi saw the fish in Qingjun's arms and laughed, "Did you catch all the fish in the pond?"

　　Qingjun smiled and said, "This is the result of me asking Heiyan to stop, otherwise Heiyan would have really caught all the fish in the pond like you said." Yiyazi smiled and glanced at Heiyan, and said, "Okay, then let's start grilling the fish!" Qingjun nodded, skewered the fish one by one with the branches prepared by Yiyazi, and Yiyazi started a fire there.

　　While Qingjun, his two companions and his beast were grilling fish here, old man Baiwei was sitting alone in the hall of the thatched cottage, thinking about the things that he and his companions had not left. The careful consideration over the past few days had made old man Baiwei think a lot. He thought that since Qingjun knew about Weixue, even if he was not Nongshi's apprentice, he must be someone close to Nongshi. Now the only thing that worried old man Baiwei was whether Qingjun came here to ask for the Suhun Pill really at Nongshi's request or if there was some conspiracy.

　　Old Man Baiwei was deep in thought when the boy who had guided Qingjun and the others into the house that day walked in quickly. Although Old Man Baiwei did not teach the two boys any advanced martial arts, he still taught them some basic skills, so the boys could perform some light skills when walking.

　　The boy walked up to the old man Baiwei and bowed, saying, "Master, the young man came back that day, and he brought back a big bird." The old man Baiwei asked, "Big bird?" The boy nodded and said, "Yes, a big bird that can carry people. The young man came back on a big bird."

　　Upon hearing this, old man Baiwei nodded and waved his hand to let the servant leave. He thought about the purpose of Qingjun and Yiyazi bringing the bird. After pondering for a long time, he finally got the point. He smiled and shook his head, saying, "They are still harboring evil intentions!" After thinking about it again, he did not stay in the hall any longer but left the living room and walked directly towards Qingjun and the others.

　　Although Yiyazi had already found some dry firewood, Qingjun and his men had caught more than 20 fish, which was something Yiyazi had not expected, so Qingjun had to find some more dry firewood. However, they walked further and further away, and bumped into the old man Baiwei who came out. Qingjun looked up and saw that it was the old man Baiwei who was opposite him. He was startled and turned around to escape. However, seeing that the old man Baiwei had no intention of attacking him, and that the old man Baiwei was an elder after all, Qingjun suppressed the thought of escaping, bowed and greeted him, "Hello, Master!"

　　Old Man Baiwei had never thought that he would meet Qingjun again. He had just heard Tong'er say that Qingjun and his friends had brought back a big bird. Although he had a vague idea of ​​Qingjun and his friends' intentions, he was still somewhat curious about how big the bird was. Seeing Qingjun coming to greet him, he said, "Forget about the title of uncle." Qingjun did not dare to refute him, fearing that he would anger Old Man Baiwei, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Senior, how are you?"

　　Baiwei nodded and said, "Why haven't you left yet? Are you still unwilling to give up?" Qingjun smiled and said, "The scenery here is so charming. I have no choice but to stay for a few more days to experience the magic of Shennong Valley."

　　When Old Man Baiwei heard this, he smiled and said, "So that's how it is. I thought you guys were still thieves and wanted to steal my things because you couldn't beat me." Qing Jun was shocked when he heard this. He didn't know whether Old Man Baiwei said the word "steal" intentionally or unintentionally. After all, he and Yiyazi discussed stealing the pill in the wilderness that day, and Old Man Baiwei might have overheard them. So when he saw Old Man Baiwei asking him, he smiled and said, "Senior, you are joking. How dare I have the idea of ​​stealing your things?"

　　Baiwei Elder nodded and said, "As long as you don't have any intentions on my treasure, I have my own way of entertaining guests in Shennong Valley. It's not good to let you live in the wilderness, otherwise people will say that I don't know how to entertain guests." Seeing Baiwei Elder's abnormal behavior today, Qingjun was very puzzled. He couldn't figure out what Baiwei Elder was thinking. He was so determined that day, and today he greeted him with such a smile, which really made Qingjun's heart tremble. Seeing Qingjun's puzzled look, Baiwei Elder smiled and said, "Okay, take me to see Yiyazi." When Qingjun heard Baiwei Elder say that he wanted to see Yiyazi, he asked, "What do you mean, senior?"

　　Baiwei Lao Ren smiled and replied, "Of course I want to invite the sloppy Taoist to my house for a gathering. I was indeed impulsive that day." After all, Qing Jun had little experience in the martial arts world and could not understand the way these old martial artists spoke and their thoughts and strategies. However, since Baiwei Lao Ren wanted to meet Yi Yazi, Qing Jun had no reason to stop him. He could only nod and reply, "Then please come this way, senior."

　　Yiyazi was grilling fish at this time, and Heiyan was standing aside, salivating as he watched the fish on the fire. Yiyazi was just wondering why Qingjun had been gone for so long and hadn't come back yet, when he looked up, he saw Qingjun and Baiwei Elder walking towards him. He was no less shocked than Qingjun at this moment.

　　Chapter 231 A series of incidents

　　When Old Man Baiwei saw that Yiyazi was also shocked by his arrival, he couldn't help but smile knowingly and said, "What's wrong with the sloppy Taoist? Is it possible that you are scared to death in the world of martial arts?" Yiyazi heard Old Man Baiwei teasing him, suppressed his fear, and said in a deep voice, "Sir, why are you so idle here today?" While speaking, he glanced at Qingjun behind Old Man Baiwei. Although Qingjun wanted to remind Yiyazi just now, Old Man Baiwei was always in front of him, so Qingjun had no chance. Seeing Yiyazi looking at him, he could only look helpless.

　　Seeing this, Yiyazi knew that Qingjun didn't know the purpose of Baiwei's visit either, because he still had the fish in his hand, so he smiled and said to Baiwei: "Sir, you are so lucky. Our grilled fish has just arrived. If you don't mind, you can have a few!"

　　Upon hearing this, old man Baiwei smiled and looked at the grilled fish in his hand and said, "It seems that I am in for a treat. Then I won't be polite." Yiyazi was stunned when he heard that old man Baiwei accepted his invitation. He really didn't expect that old man Baiwei would agree. He was just agreeing in vain.

　　Seeing that Old Man Baiwei and Yiyazi were standing opposite each other with clear separation, which was quite unharmonious, Qingjun came out from behind and said to Old Man Baiwei, "Since you have honored me, please come inside and sit down." Under the old tree, there were some weeds that Qingjun had planted for himself and Yiyazi to rest, so they could sit down and entertain each other.

　　Baiwei Elder did not put on any airs. He nodded and went to sit under the weeds at the root of the tree. Qingjun hurried over and added the dry firewood in his hand to the fire. Then he took the grilled fish from Yiyazi and said to him, "Uncle, I'll take care of this. You go and accompany Master... Senior Baiwei!" Yiyazi stared at Qingjun and knew that Qingjun was also surprised by the arrival of Baiwei Elder. He nodded and slowly walked to a place not far from Baiwei Elder and sat down. He said to Baiwei Elder, "What are you doing here, sir?"

　　Baiwei old man smiled and said, "I was walking around bored and ended up here. We really do have some fate." Yiyazi was choked by Baiwei old man's words, but he still smiled and said, "Sir, you are right! From this point, we can see that we are not bad people, otherwise it would be a waste of your fate!" But Baiwei old man did not agree with what Yiyazi said, and still smiled and said, "That may be true. Fate can be divided into good fate and bad fate."

　　Yiyazi really didn't know what to say to Baiwei Laoren. He refuted every word he said. Didn't he intend to reconcile with him and others? If he didn't want to reconcile, then why did he come here? It couldn't be that he really just happened to be here as Baiwei Laoren said!

　　Qingjun was standing not far away grilling fish, so he could hear the conversation between Yiyazi and Baiwei Elder. When he saw Yiyazi didn't say anything after Baiwei Elder answered, he knew that Yiyazi was probably choked by Baiwei Elder and couldn't speak. In Qingjun's mind, no matter what, Baiwei Elder's coming here, no matter what he did, was an opportunity for Qingjun. After all, humans are emotional animals, just like Yiyazi at the beginning. If it weren't for the fact that they were with him day and night, how could they have the current relationship?

　　So in order to avoid putting Old Man Baiwei and Yiyazi into embarrassment, he quickly handed over two grilled fish and said, "The fish is ready." Old Man Baiwei took a look at the grilled fish handed over by Qingjun, sniffed his nose hard, and said, "It smells so good! I haven't eaten such grilled fish in many years." Qingjun replied, "If you want to eat it, senior, Qingjun will often cook it for you in the future." Old Man Baiwei did not answer but directly took the grilled fish from Qingjun's hand and started eating. He did not seem very elegant when eating.

　　Yiyazi saw Baiwei eating the grilled fish, so he quickly took the grilled fish from Qingjun's other hand and gobbled it up. Baiwei and Yiyazi were eating with relish, and Heiyan, who had been staring at the grilled fish, couldn't stand it anymore and quickly went to Qingjun's side and hissed in grievance.

　　Seeing Heiyan's look, Qingjun couldn't help feeling a little helpless, but these fish were caught by Heiyan after all, and it would be unreasonable not to give them to him now. So he picked out a fish that was 80% cooked and said to Heiyan: "You can eat this." Heiyan didn't care how it was grilled, he picked up the fish handed to him by Qingjun with his mouth, turned around and ate it aside.

　　Although Baiwei was also eating grilled fish, he was always looking at Heiyan. After all, he rarely saw a bird of this size. Although he had seen Heiyan just now, he had not found a topic to talk about. Now that he saw Heiyan was so human, he couldn't help but dig out a big bird similar to this one from the depths of his memory and asked, "Is this the bird outside the Qilin Wood?"

　　Qing Jun was surprised when he heard this: "How did you recognize the black flame?" Hearing this, Baiwei said: "Black flame? Well, it is somewhat consistent with it." After saying this, he recalled what Qing Jun asked him and explained: "It was many years ago. I wanted to make a pill and I needed Qilin wood, so I went to the north to collect it. I didn't expect to encounter this thing on the mountain."

　　Although Hei Yan was eating grilled fish and was not as good as humans in understanding what others said, he still realized that Old Man Baiwei was talking about him. Although he couldn't tell whether he was saying good or bad, he still stopped eating the fish and stared at Old Man Baiwei.

　　Just now, Heiyan was staring at the grilled fish and didn't notice the arrival of Baiwei. Now, when he looked closely, his body began to tremble involuntarily, as if the person standing opposite him was not a white-haired old man, but the King of Hell. Qingjun and Yiyazi both noticed that Heiyan was abnormal. Yiyazi quickly stopped eating fish and said to Qingjun, "What's wrong with Heiyan?" Qingjun didn't understand the situation, but seeing that Heiyan was trembling violently, he couldn't bear it, so he quickly walked over and touched its head to comfort it.

　　Although Heiyan's tremors gradually eased under Qingjun's comfort, his eyes were still staring at Elder Baiwei, revealing an undisguised fear. Qingjun thought of what Elder Baiwei had said before, that he had seen Heiyan many years ago. Qingjun couldn't help but ask, "Senior, have you ever fought with Heiyan?"

　　Old Man Baiwei didn't expect that Heiyan had such a good memory. He still remembered him after all these years. So when Qing Jun asked him, he didn't hide it and said, "Well, I did fight with this beast when I was picking Qilin wood."

　　Although Qing Jun was somewhat dissatisfied with Baiwei Elder's calling Hei Yan a beast, he did not dare to anger Baiwei Elder and could only endure it. He said, "I think the senior must have made Hei Yan suffer a lot at that time! Otherwise, Hei Yan would not have remembered it so clearly after all these years."

　　Old Man Baiwei said, "I just used some tricks." Seeing that Old Man Baiwei had no intention of explaining in detail, Qingjun turned around and comforted Heiyan, "Don't think about the past. Aren't you hungry? There are so many grilled fish here! Eat them quickly!" Heiyan is a child at heart, as if he had suffered a lot before. Although Old Man Baiwei caused him great harm at that time, that was because he had just left Qingjun and was alone and helpless. Now that Heiyan has Qingjun to rely on, he can withstand it. So he nodded his head to show that he understood. After looking at Old Man Baiwei again, he turned back to the place where he had eaten fish and started eating again.

　　Qing Jun calmed Hei Yan down, then turned to look at Yiyazi and Baiwei Elder. Baiwei Elder had already finished the grilled fish in his hand and said to Qing Jun, "The grilled fish is good. Do you have any grilled fish?" Qing Jun was speechless after hearing this. Was Baiwei Elder stupid? They had met fiercely that day! If it was just an accidental encounter, it would be understandable for him to want to eat a grilled fish. But now he was asking for a grilled fish so openly, which was completely different from the cold determination when he faced them that day.

　　Seeing that Qingjun was standing there in a daze with no intention of getting the fish for him, old man Baiwei couldn't help but ask again: "Are you unwilling?" Qingjun was still lost in thought and didn't hear what old man Baiwei said. It was Yiya, who was standing next to old man Baiwei, who heard what he said and poked Qingjun, waking up the contemplative Qingjun.

　　Qing Jun woke up and saw the old man Baiwei's smile slowly fade away. He remembered what he had just said and quickly apologized, "Please forgive me, senior. I was distracted and was really worried about Master and the others. I will get you the fish right away."

　　After hearing this, the old man Baiwei felt better and nodded, "Okay." He took the grilled fish handed over by Qingjun and ate it again. Yiyazi was also confused like Qingjun, but he didn't say anything to the old man Baiwei, but accompanied him to eat the grilled fish.

　　More than 20 grilled fish were eaten up by Baiwei Lao Ren, Yiyazi and Heiyan before Qingjun could eat any. After eating the grilled fish, Baiwei Lao Ren patted his stomach and said to Qingjun and Yiyazi, "It seems like I haven't had such a good meal in many years. Thank you for your hospitality." While speaking, he looked at the pile of leftover fish bones by the fire. Thinking that Qingjun was busy all the time but didn't eat any fish, Baiwei Lao Ren felt a little sorry and said with a smile, "Since I ate your grilled fish, I won't let you go hungry. Come with me!"

　　Qing Jun stood there listening to the invitation from Baiwei Elder, and said in surprise: "Senior, you want us to..." Seeing this, Baiwei Elder smiled and said: "Of course, otherwise my friends in the martial arts world will say bad things about me from Shennong Valley."

　　Chapter 232 Accepting the Invitation

　　Although Qingjun was pleasantly surprised by the invitation from Baiwei Elder, he was somewhat puzzled by his intentions. A few days ago, Baiwei Elder had driven them out! Not only was Qingjun puzzled, Yiyazi was also puzzled standing there, and he really couldn't figure out what Baiwei Elder meant by doing this. Seeing that Qingjun and Yiyazi were both stunned, Baiwei Elder smiled and said, "Why, don't you want to go?"

　　It was a rare opportunity for Qing Jun to seize this opportunity, so how could he give it up so easily! He put aside his thoughts about the intentions of the old man Baiwei and said loudly: "Since the senior has invited me so warmly, I will follow him naturally."

　　Yiyazi saw that Qingjun had directly accepted the invitation from Baiwei Elder, so he didn't want to interrupt. However, Baiwei Elder just said that he wanted to invite Qingjun but not Yiyazi. Even if Yiyazi didn't care about such a thing, he was still worried about Qingjun, so Yiyazi couldn't help but say: "Sir, are you going to throw me away?" Hearing this, Baiwei Elder smiled and said: "It's my fault. I'm afraid that such an invitation will make the sloppy Taoist worry."

　　Yiyazi heard this and smiled, "I'm not worried about this kid, but he is my son-in-law after all. If something happens to him, I'm afraid my daughter will break my old bones." When Baiwei heard Yiyazi say Qingjun was his son-in-law, he was stunned and said, "I didn't expect that Brother Dao is so lucky! Not only does he have a daughter, but he also has such a son-in-law."

　　The happiest thing for Yiyazi was that Lu Caihe recognized him as her father. Hearing the envy in old man Baiwei's words, he said ostentatiously, "Of course. But I'm old! It's really nice to have one or two relatives around me." Yiyazi was just speaking from his heart, but to old man Baiwei it sounded as if Yiyazi was mocking him. After all, no matter how good his martial arts were or how powerful his medical skills were, he was just a lonely and helpless old man.

　　Old Man Baiwei put away his smile and said to Qingjun, "Don't you want those three things? Come with me." Qingjun didn't expect Old Man Baiwei to change his face so quickly, and he couldn't figure out what Yiyazi's words had provoked Old Man Baiwei. However, seeing that Old Man Baiwei had bluntly told him what he had asked for that day, he had no reason to refuse. While Qingjun was thinking, he heard Yiyazi say, "Sir, if you have any requests, just say it here."

　　The old man Baiwei ignored Yiyazi's question and said directly to Qingjun: "How long do you want to think about it? If you want, follow me." After saying that, the old man Baiwei hurried ahead. Qingjun didn't think about it this time and followed him. Yiyazi was worried about Qingjun's safety so he followed him. Although Heiyan couldn't speak, he could understand what people said. Seeing Qingjun being taken away by the old man Baiwei who had hurt him before, he couldn't help but feel nervous and scared. He didn't dare to follow him at first. But after seeing Yiyazi following him, he quickly suppressed his fear of the old man Baiwei and followed him.

　　This road formed a unique landscape. Although Baiwei knew that Yiyazi and Heiyan had followed, he had no intention of stopping them. Although Qingjun and his team had an extra Heiyan, Baiwei didn't really take it seriously. No one said a word along the way, and soon they arrived at Baiwei's hut.

　　Old Man Baiwei walked in without hesitation. Qingjun slowed down a few steps and approached Yiyazi and said, "Uncle, what should we do now?" Yiyazi whispered, "We can only adapt to the circumstances. I don't understand Old Man Baiwei's plan." Yiyazi looked back at Heiyan who was following him closely and said, "Don't worry, at worst we can just escape on Heiyan."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun nodded and said, "Then let's go in!" Yiyazi nodded, and went into the hut with Qingjun. Qingjun and Yiyazi were not on guard at all. After all, with Old Man Baiwei's identity, it would be unnecessary to hurt them by sneak attack. Old Man Baiwei's identity and martial arts were there. If he wanted their lives, he had at least a dozen chances to take their lives.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi walked into the living room calmly. Because it was getting dark, several lights were already on. Although it was not as bright as during the day, it still made the living room clearly lit. Qingjun saw the old man Baiwei sitting there, and he stepped forward to greet him and said, "Senior Qingjun followed me, I don't know..." The old man Baiwei sat there listening to Qingjun, took a sip of tea slowly, and then replied, "I remember that I just said that you should follow me!"

　　Although it was just a plain sentence, it still made Qing Jun anxious. If he lost this opportunity because of his side, then saving Jue Shen Zi would be in jeopardy. Qing Jun quickly turned back and winked at Yiyazi, signaling him to go out first, and then talk to him after he had discussed it with Baiwei Elder.

　　How could Yiyazi feel at ease to let Qingjun stay here alone, facing Baiwei, an old man with unstable moods? He shook his head to indicate that he would not go out. After all, Yiyazi was the elder. Since he did not want to go out, Qingjun had no chance to drive him away, so he could only watch Yiyazi worry.

　　After drinking a cup of tea, old man Baiwei raised his head to look at Qingjun. Seeing that Qingjun's face was flushed, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "I was just joking! I have to let you have some tea since I ate your fish just now." After he finished speaking, there was a sound from somewhere, and a boy came out and filled two cups of tea on the tea table below old man Baiwei.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi were really stunned when they saw this. They really didn't understand what the old man Baiwei was trying to do. But the old man Baiwei didn't allow Qingjun and Yiyazi to think too much, and said with a hint of anger: "Are you afraid that I poisoned the tea?" Qingjun and Yiyazi were afraid that the old man Baiwei would repeat himself, so they quickly sat down, picked up the teacup on the tea table and drank the tea in one gulp.

　　Seeing this, the old man Baiwei smiled and said, "That's right!" Then he ordered the boy standing beside him, "Go prepare the food and bring it up." The boy went back to prepare after hearing the old man Baiwei's order. Qingjun and Yiyazi both stared at the old man Baiwei nervously.

　　Just when the atmosphere in the hall was a little tense, the black flame outside the thatched cottage could be heard chirping because it hadn't seen Qingjun and Yiyazi for a long time. Qingjun was a little embarrassed when he heard it and said, "Senior, please sit down for a while. I will go out for a while." Baiwei Elder didn't expect that the black flame was so spiritual and knew how to protect him. He nodded and didn't stop Qingjun from going out.

　　Heiyan stood at the door of the hut and screamed loudly. Another boy was already standing opposite Heiyan, trying to drive Heiyan away, but it was not that easy. When he saw Qingjun coming out, he did not say anything, but retreated automatically.

　　When Heiyan saw Qingjun coming out, he happily went to meet him, rubbing his head against Qingjun. Qingjun lovingly touched Heiyan's head and whispered, "We are fine, Heiyan, wait outside quietly for a while." When Heiyan saw Qingjun said it was okay, he nodded sensibly, indicating that he understood. After Qingjun saw that he had comforted Heiyan, he patted Heiyan's head and turned back into the hut.

　　No one knew what Baiwei and Yiyazi were talking about in the hall, but they were laughing. When Baiwei saw Qingjun coming in, he stopped laughing and said, "It seems that Heiyan listens to you very much!" Qingjun didn't want to hide anything from Baiwei, so he answered truthfully, "Heiyan was once a captive of Qingjun's elders, and then some accidents may have happened and he was separated from my family."

　　Old Man Baiwei had not expected that Heiyan and Qingjun had such a connection. However, if what Qingjun said was true, then Qingjun’s elders were not ordinary people. To be able to raise such a powerful pet, what kind of powerful existence must they be!

　　Seeing that Baiwei Elder was lost in thought, Qingjun glanced at Yiyazi, wanting to know what Baiwei Elder had said after he left. Yiyazi shook his head, saying that the two of them had just talked about some old gossip. Qingjun hid his disappointment and looked up at Baiwei Elder, saying, "I wonder if you have any instructions for me, Senior, since you called me here?"

　　Old Man Baiwei hadn't figured out what was so special about Qingjun's background. Seeing that Qingjun had asked him about his intention to ask him to come, he smiled and replied, "Didn't I say it just now? Since I ate your grilled fish, I have to return it to you, otherwise I'm afraid my old bones won't be able to sleep." Qingjun finally believed that Old Man Baiwei was unable to sleep because of this. But since he answered like this, Qingjun could not refute it. Qingjun could only say, "Senior, you are too polite. It should be an honor for Qingjun that my grilled fish can be eaten by you."

　　Baiwei said, "Don't say those useless things. Since I owe you something, I will pay you back. Dinner is for one, and you can take away the Qixun grass and Xuelan stone you want."

　　Qing Jun never thought that a mere meal of grilled fish would bring him so many things in return. While he was still in disbelief and joy, he quickly bowed to Old Man Baiwei and said, "Thank you very much for your help, senior." Old Man Baiwei waved his hands and said, "Don't thank me. I've already said that this is just a thank you for the grilled fish." Seeing that Old Man Baiwei insisted on doing so, Qing Jun didn't want to go against his intention, so he nodded and bowed.

　　While Qingjun was paying respect to Baiwei Elder, the servant had already brought the food and placed it on the dining table in the hall. Seeing this, Baiwei Elder said to Qingjun, "I think you are hungry too, eat it while it's hot!" Although Qingjun was not hungry, he couldn't refuse Baiwei Elder's kindness, so he smiled and thanked Baiwei Elder, saying, "Then I won't be polite." After that, he went straight to the dining table and started eating.

　　Chapter 233 Request

　　After Qingjun finished eating the meal prepared by the boy, he sat back on the chair in the hall. He took a sip of herbal tea from the teacup and thanked Baiwei Laoren again: "Thank you for your hospitality." Baiwei Laoren said nothing, but signaled the boy beside him to clean up the dishes. Baiwei Laoren just said to Qingjun and Yiyazi: "Should we talk now?"

　　Qing Jun and Yiyazi were both stunned when they heard this. Qing Jun asked first, "What are you talking about?" Yiyazi didn't say anything, but he looked very confused. Baiwei smiled and said, "Don't you want to get the Soul-Sucking Pill?" This time, Qing Jun stood up from his chair and said in surprise, "Senior, what you mean is..."

　　The old man picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea slowly, and then said slowly: "Since I have promised to give you the first two things, I can give you the last one, but you can't get rid of me with a meal of grilled fish."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun clasped his fists and said to Old Man Baiwei, "Please feel free to make any requests you have, senior. As long as I can do it, I will do it without hesitation." Yiyazi, who had been sitting next to Qingjun, heard Qingjun say this and hurriedly winked at Qingjun, intending to tell Qingjun not to agree to everything. After all, the requests made by Old Man Baiwei as a Taoist warrior would not be simple.

　　Qing Jun didn't care, staring at Baiwei Elder, trying to find out what he wanted to ask from his face. Baiwei Elder was not in a hurry this time, and he smiled and said, "My request is not difficult, it is very simple for you." Qing Jun asked anxiously, "Senior, just say it directly, Qing Jun will obey."

　　Although Yiyazi was anxious beside him, he did not dare to interrupt and stop him. After all, Qingjun was worried about Jueshenzi at the moment. If he interrupted Qingjun's rescue, it would really affect his relationship with his father-in-law and son-in-law. So he could only be on guard secretly and refute when Baiwei old man made some unreasonable demands.

　　The old man Baiwei smiled and said to Qingjun: "Since you are the disciple of the farmer, but you are not very good at medical books, I want you to stay in Jueshen Valley and learn my true teachings while I am still alive. What do you think?" After saying this, he had already stopped smiling and stared at Qingjun with a serious face. Speaking of it, the request made by the old man Baiwei is indeed very simple for ordinary people. If you can have a Taoist master like the old man Baiwei to learn martial arts and medical books, I am afraid that everyone in the martial arts world will flock to him. But Qingjun can't do it. Not only does he have to go to Yunlong to rescue Jueshenzi, but he also has to avenge Lu Caihe's master. It's not easy to give up everything and accompany the old man Baiwei in seclusion. So they discussed and said: "Senior, do you think Qingjun can come back two years later to accompany you in seclusion to study again? I really have a lot of things to do in the martial arts world." As the old man Baiwei is a Taoist master, I am afraid that he can live for another few decades, so Qingjun said this.

　　But the old man Baiwei refused and said coldly: "Is my Jueshen Valley a den of dragons and tigers? I asked you to live with me here in seclusion but you refused. Even if it is not for the Suhun Pill, you are the direct disciple of Nongshi. You should stay with me if you have not fulfilled your filial duty." Seeing that the old man Baiwei was angry, Qing Jun hurriedly explained: "Senior, you misunderstood what I meant." After saying that, he remembered that the old man Baiwei had always said that he was Nongshi's disciple, so he hurriedly changed his words and said: "Uncle Master, you misunderstood what I meant. I came to Shennong Valley to ask for three things because I wanted to save my sworn brothers, and my wife's revenge on my master has not been avenged yet. Qing Jun really can't ignore it, so I hope that Uncle Master will understand Qing Jun's difficulties and tolerate me for one or two years. Qing Jun will keep his promise and stay by Uncle Master's side from now on to learn the true teachings of Uncle Master."

　　Yiyazi was standing aside and was worried that the old man Baiwei would raise some difficult questions to embarrass Qingjun, but he didn't expect that he would ask Qingjun to live in seclusion here. Although Yiyazi was also full of indignation about this request, after all, how could they, old bones, leave Qingjun, but people under the eaves had to bow their heads. So he echoed Qingjun's words to the old man Baiwei and said, "Sir, Qingjun is telling the truth. He has other things to do outside the valley. Please be tolerant for a while. When the time comes, we old bones will send Qingjun to you, not only him, but also Qingjun's wife. What do you think?" When Yiyazi said this, he understood the intention of the old man Baiwei to make such a request. After being a widow for a long time, he finally hoped for some normal human feelings. He had lived in seclusion for ten years, and after seeing Qingjun and Helian Yanying, he also developed a love for his calf. For an old man like Baiwei who has lived in a valley for so many years and is very suspicious and distrustful of outsiders because of some accidents in the past, it is understandable that he needs someone to accompany him at this age.

　　Although Qingjun and Yiyazi had been reminding Qingjun that he had something to do in the martial arts world, Baiwei thought that Qingjun and Yiyazi were just lying, wanting to get the benefits without taking any responsibility, so he sneered and said, "You guys really have a good idea. I wanted to show you a way out of the kindness of having a grilled fish meal. Since you don't accept my kindness, you can take the Qixun grass and Xuelan stone and leave here immediately. Remember, I said to leave Shennong Valley, not this thatched cottage."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that after just a few words, the expression on Baiwei's face had changed. He quickly said, "Uncle Master, please don't blame me. I have no intention of deceiving you. What I said just now is true. If you don't believe me, you can follow me out of the valley." Hearing this, Baiwei's old man couldn't help but laugh and said, "Your ideas are getting better and better. Do you want to trick me out of the valley to work for you? Today, I will ask you one more question. Do you agree or not?" Qing Jun was a little embarrassed when he heard this. After all, he had a lovely wife and a weak child waiting for him to go back and take care of them. How could he stay to accompany Baiwei's old man?

　　When Old Man Baiwei saw that Qingjun did not answer him, he said, "Okay, you can go now." After that, he raised his hand and a plant that looked like grass but not grass, crystal green, like a bamboo, and a crystal clear, dazzling blue crystal fell at Qingjun's feet.

　　Although Qing Jun had never seen Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone, he had told him about the appearance of these two things before coming here, which were very similar to the pair of things in front of him. So he quickly picked up the Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone and put them on his chest, and thanked Baiwei Elder profusely: "Thank you for your help, Master. Since Master has given me the Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone, why don't you also give me the Suhun Pill? After I save the people, I will deal with some mundane things and come here to accompany Master immediately. Please help me." After saying that, he knelt down heavily on the ground and kowtowed to Baiwei Elder. Although Qing Jun's voice and appearance were sincere, the old man Baiwei was not moved at all. He said coldly: "You know my methods, otherwise I would not be polite." Qing Jun then said: "Sir, why are you so unkind? People in the world cannot help themselves. Don't you remember?"

　　Hearing this, the old man Baiwei smiled and said, "Haha, you are telling me these principles of the martial arts world. When I entered the martial arts world, you didn't even know where it was!" Qing Jun said, "Uncle's experience in the martial arts world is naturally not comparable to ours, but what I said is just that principle. You see..." The old man Baiwei restrained his smile and said in a cold voice, "I still say that. If you listen to me, we can naturally discuss it together. As for the rest..."

　　Although Baiwei Laoren did not say anything explicitly, the meaning of his words was still obvious. How could Qingjun not understand! But he really had something to do and could not stay here. However, it seemed that Baiwei Laoren meant that if he did not agree to his request, he would not give him the Suhun Pill. How could Jueshenzi be saved?

　　"The rules of the martial arts world are very simple. Everything is based on strength. No matter whether it is good or evil, whoever has greater power can dominate everything. The world is so big that there is no eternal good, nor eternal evil. The ideas of good and evil are embodied in the heart and manifested in strength. There is no distinction between good and evil in the martial arts world. There is only a difference in strength. What is good? What is evil? Could it be that all the people in those famous and upright sects are upright gentlemen and can all have a clear conscience? And those in the evil sects are all evil and crooked? Are they all murderers?" Jueshenzi talked to Qingjun about the theory of good and evil for the first time; "Brother, why did you leave? Why did you leave?..." After he was hit by Zhang Chao's hidden weapon, Jueshenzi took great pains to detoxify him, and later he was heartbroken when he could not eat or drink and was almost dead. Until Qingjun met Lu Caihe again, every little bit of the three of them traveling together in the martial arts world kept echoing in Qingjun's mind.

　　Qing Jun was still immersed in his memories when he heard the old man Baiwei order him to leave again: "You can leave now!" Yiyazi saw that Qing Jun had no more excuses to stay, so he quickly intervened: "Sir, sir, do you think about letting Jun think about it for a while? After all, such an important decision should be made by him. It would be a bit too much to force him to choose now."

　　After hearing what Yiyazi said, Baiwei Laoren was not in a hurry to drive Qingjun and the others out. He seemed to have figured something out and said to Yiyazi with respect: "Okay, since the sloppy Taoist has spoken, I, Baiwei, will give you this little face. There is room in the thatched cottage at the back, you can go and sleep there! I hope this kid can tell me good news tomorrow."

　　Upon hearing this, Yiyazi thanked him and said, "Thank you for your tolerance, sir." After saying this, he winked at Qingjun. Qingjun knew that Yiyazi was trying to gain an opportunity for himself, so he quickly bowed to Baiwei Elder...

　　Chapter 234: Begging on Your Knees

　　Qingjun rushed over and saluted to Old Man Baiwei, saying, "Uncle Master, please give me a chance to consider it. I will think about it carefully and understand the matter clearly." Old Man Baiwei nodded without comment and said, "Okay, go ahead!" After that, he stood up and walked towards his residence.

　　When Qingjun saw Baiwei Laoren walk out, he turned to Yiyazi beside him and said, "Uncle, what should we do?" Yiyazi shook his head, saying that he didn't know either. He looked at the hall, and although there was no one there, it was not the right place to talk. So he said to Qingjun, "Let's talk in the back." Then he took Qingjun to the thatched cottage in the back.

　　Qingjun and Yiyazi entered the thatched cottage at the back. Qingjun said to Yiyazi, "Do we really have to go back like this?" Yiyazi shook his head and said, "With your personality, we certainly can't go back like this. If it really doesn't work, we can use the method we agreed upon in advance." Qingjun said, "Steal?" Yiyazi nodded and said nothing.

　　Qingjun touched the Qixun grass and Xuelan stone on his chest, and said to Yiyazi hesitantly: "I'm afraid this is not a good idea. After all, our master is not bad. Should we treat him like this..." Yiyazi glanced at Qingjun and said: "Although you value friendship and loyalty, you are also a little indecisive and hesitant. Acting like this is a taboo for people in the martial arts world. You will suffer a great loss in the future." Qingjun said embarrassedly, "Uncle, don't you know me? This may be my innate temperament and I can't change it." Yiyazi shook his head and said to Qingjun: "Then what do you think we should do?" Qingjun replied: "Uncle, you are making it difficult for me. If I had a good idea, would I ask you?"

　　Yiyazi said directly: "There are only two options before us. One is to agree to the request of Baiwei Elder. You stay here with him. I will take the three things to Yunlong Gang to find Shangguan Yunlong and exchange them for Jueshenzi. The second option is that we find what we want again and leave with Heiyan immediately. There are pros and cons to each of them. Think about it yourself." Yiyazi said, without waiting for Qingjun to answer him, he continued: "Think about it carefully. What should we do tomorrow? You can tell me. I will go back to rest first." After that, he walked out of the hut and found another one to rest. Qingjun stood alone in the hut, thinking over and over but couldn't make up his mind. Looking at the dark night outside the house, he smiled calmly and said to himself: "Let's have a good sleep first." After that, he went to bed, turned off the lights and prepared to go to sleep, but there was no way to sleep. A series of people appeared in front of him one by one. Suddenly, he realized that he had been wandering in the martial arts world for more than a year. Just like what his grandfather said, he was not really suitable for the martial arts world. If it were not for his grandfather's long-cherished wish, he really wanted to live in seclusion there with Baiwei Old Man, just like he had accompanied his grandfather in Wuming Valley. Although it was plain, it was quiet. Now he could no longer go back.

　　The night passed in a flash, and the chirping of birds and insects heralded the arrival of morning. Qing Jun got up with sleepy eyes, and thought about answering Baiwei's question in a while, and he couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Even at this time, he still couldn't make up his mind, what should he do?

　　Old Man Baiwei and Yiyazi arrived at the living room one after the other. The boy brought breakfast at this time. Old Man Baiwei said to Yiyazi, "Where is Qingjun?" Yiyazi looked to the back of the house and said, "Maybe he hasn't gotten up yet. Let's eat first." Although Yiyazi knew that Old Man Baiwei was asking him about Qingjun, Qingjun had not communicated with him yet, so he could only pretend to be stupid. Upon hearing this, Old Man Baiwei looked at Yiyazi meaningfully, but did not delve into it. He nodded and said to Yiyazi, "Then let's eat." Yiya nodded, and ate breakfast with Old Man Baiwei.

　　When Baiwei Laoren and Yiyazi were eating breakfast, Qingjun slowly walked into the living room. Seeing Baiwei Laoren and Yiyazi eating, he stepped forward and greeted them, "Good morning, Master and Uncle." Baiwei Laoren did not stop eating, but nodded slightly to show that he understood. Yiyazi looked at Qingjun deeply, as if he was asking Qingjun what he was planning to do, and as if he was warning Qingjun to understand that he should be decisive and not procrastinate. Qingjun seemed to understand and not understand, and smiled at Yiyazi and came to the two of them. Just as Qingjun was about to speak, he heard Baiwei Laoren say, "Let's eat first." Qingjun nodded, stepped forward and ate breakfast with Baiwei Laoren and Yiyazi. The three of them were silent and had a good breakfast.

　　After the servants cleared away the dishes and brewed the famous tea, the old man Baiwei took a sip and then said to Qingjun, "Have you made up your mind?" Qingjun was holding the teacup and wanted to take a sip of tea. When he heard the old man Baiwei asking him, he quickly stood up and said, "Master, I... I have made up my mind. I can only apologize to you. Please forgive the disciple's love for the brother." I can give Qingjun some time. After Qingjun finishes his work outside, he will come back to accompany you. The originally docile living room immediately became cold, and even Yiyazi followed with fear. Unexpectedly, Qingjun chose the path that he should not have chosen.

　　Baiwei Elder said to Qingjun with a cold face: "Have you thought it through?" Qingjun nodded and said: "I have thought it through. I hope that Uncle Master will help me." Baiwei Elder smiled coldly and said: "Don't call me Uncle Master. I don't have a nephew like you. Since you have thought it through, leave quickly. Shennong Valley does not welcome you." Qingjun stepped back a few steps and knelt in front of Baiwei Elder. He said sincerely: "I hope Uncle Master will forgive me." After that, he kowtowed continuously. After a few kowtows, his forehead was already bruised, which showed Qingjun's sincerity.

　　Old Man Baiwei was unmoved. He had seen this kind of scene many times. Those who had come to him for help were all sincere and heartfelt. But when it came to Qingjun, it was nothing. Although Old Man Baiwei didn't care, Yiyazi felt distressed and advised: "Sir, Qingjun is already like this, you see..." Old Man Baiwei said coldly: "What happened to him has nothing to do with me. Shennong Valley does not welcome you two. Now you two should leave quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless."

　　When Yiyazi saw that old man Baiwei was using the same trick again, he couldn't help but feel helpless and said, "Sir, why are you so repulsive? You see, Qingjun is also sincerely asking you for help. How can you be so heartless? After all, he is your nephew." When the old man heard this, he said, "I don't care whether we are master or nephew. You might as well leave. Otherwise, don't blame me for being merciless." Qingjun was listening to the conversation between old man Baiwei and Yiyazi, but he was secretly discouraged.

　　Qing Jun knew that the only thing he could do now was to beg Baiwei Elder and move him to grant him the Suhun Pill to save Jueshenzi. So he did not say anything, but the sound of his kowtow gradually increased, and his forehead was bleeding. Although Baiwei Elder was still annoyed with Qing Jun in his heart, seeing his dirty head at this moment, he still felt a little bit reluctant, and said to Qing Jun: "Okay, okay, put away your tricks, I am not those people outside who can be easily moved by your tricks, now quickly take your two things and leave. If you want the Suhun Pill, stay with me, otherwise don't even think about it.

　　Seeing that no matter what he did, Old Man Baiwei was not satisfied, Qingjun could not help but feel a little discouraged. However, Yiyazi, who was standing next to Old Man Baiwei, noticed the touch of emotion in Old Man Baiwei's eyes, so he could not help but understand a little. He knew that although Old Man Baiwei himself was not moved by Qingjun, the way he showed at this time was that he was deeply moved by Qingjun's behavior. But Old Man Baiwei was right next to him, and Yiyazi was not convenient to go forward and talk to Qingjun, so he had to keep gesturing there, hoping that Qingjun could understand his intentions. Although Qingjun did not look up, he was kind in his heart. Even if Yiyazi did not remind him, he would not stop kowtowing. There was only the sound of banging in the hall.

　　Old Man Baiwei frowned and said coldly: "If you don't stop, don't blame me for wanting to drive you away." Qing Jun heard a slight relaxation in Old Man Baiwei's words, and couldn't help but feel relieved. He thought: I didn't expect that my actions would work. As long as I can persist, there is still hope to get the Suhun Pill. Qing Jun didn't think about how much Old Man Baiwei had experienced, why he was so moved by Qing Jun's actions. At this time, he was just a little moved. Qing Jun's action of stopping at this point really disappointed Old Man Baiwei.

　　Qing Jun slowly stopped what he was doing and said to Baiwei Elder: "Uncle, do you agree to my nephew's request?" Baiwei Elder sneered coldly: "You think you can get rid of me with just a few words? You're dreaming. But your grilled fish is so delicious, it would be a pity if you got hurt. Even if I owed you a favor yesterday, I have paid it back now. I will bandage you in a while, and you can leave now, and don't talk about other things. Remember, as long as you leave this hall, you are you and I am me, and we don't owe each other anything anymore." Hearing this, Qing Jun couldn't help but shout out: "Uncle...!"

　　Hearing this, the old man Baiwei said, "I have already said it just now, I am not your uncle, so don't mention the title of uncle again." Qing Jun replied, "Uncle, can't you understand my difficulties? I really have something to do, so I hope you can forgive me!"

　　But the old man Baiwei said in a straight face: "I have said everything I need to say. What you do next is up to you. Well, leave quickly. I am tired." Hearing this, Qingjun replied: "Then Master, go and have a rest. I will wait for you here." Hearing this, the old man Baiwei stood up suddenly and said to Qingjun: "Don't force me to take action."

　　Chapter 235 Obsession

　　When Yiyazi heard the threat from Baiwei Elder to Qingjun, he quickly stood up and closely protected Qingjun, trying to stop the threat from Baiwei Elder to Qingjun. Qingjun didn't realize that Baiwei Elder was ready to attack, and still said in a deep voice: "Uncle Master, I still need your tolerance!" Baiwei Elder ignored him and just said: "Okay, leave quickly."

　　Qing Jun was unmoved. Seeing that Qing Jun and Yiyazi did not move, Baiwei Elder stretched out his sleeves and said, "Are you really waiting for me to make a move?" Yiyazi saw this and quickly blocked Baiwei Elder's move with his palms. He said, "Sir, please be slow. Qing Jun is so affectionate. Can't you consider that he is loyal and righteous and give him some time?"

　　Baiwei old man shook his head and said, "I don't care about other things, I only care about my request. Since you don't agree to me, then let's not talk about other things." Yiyazi heard Baiwei old man refused again and couldn't help shaking his head and said, "Sir, why are you so stubborn? Can't Qingjun come to accompany you later?" Baiwei old man replied, "Of course not. If you don't agree, there's no need to talk about other things."

　　Qing Jun hurriedly said, "Uncle Master, it's not that I don't agree, but I have something to do and need to delay for a while. Please be flexible." Seeing that Qing Jun was still chattering, Baiwei Laoren flicked his sleeves and attacked again. Wherever the strong wind went, dust and smoke rose up, and the water ripples were clearly visible. Yiyazi had just blocked Baiwei Laoren's palm, and now his hands were still shaking. He didn't expect that Baiwei Laoren would attack again so soon.

　　Although Yiyazi didn't want to provoke Baiwei Elder again, Qingjun was kneeling there and would not let Yiyazi retreat. So he had to raise his palm to meet him again. Although the difference between the martial artist at the peak of Tianji realm and Dao realm was only one level, it was a world of difference, just like a child compared to an adult, they were not at the same level at all. So no matter how hard Yiyazi tried to block, it was just to buffer the strength and speed of the palm wind that Baiwei Elder had just shot out. Yiyazi flew backwards first, and then Qingjun, who was protecting him, was also repelled by the palm wind and fell to the side of Yiyazi. This blow was neither light nor heavy, but it was enough to shock Yiyazi and Qingjun. Qingjun had an obsession in his heart, and just wanted to kneel down and beg to move Baiwei Elder with his sincerity and ask him to give him the elixir. So Qingjun struggled to kneel down again and kowtowed to Baiwei Elder again.

　　Yiyazi was worried that Qingjun would anger Baiwei Laoren and force him to attack them again. If that was the case, Yiyazi could not stop him. Ying remembered that he had promised Lu Caihe that he would protect Qingjun. If Qingjun was hurt here, how could he face Lu Caihe, his new adopted daughter? So he slowly stood up and came to Qingjun. The alert Baiwei Laoren attacked again.

　　Qing Jun's kneeling again surprised the old man Baiwei. He thought to himself, "I didn't expect this kid to have such a tenacious character." Although he had accepted Qing Jun a little, he still didn't show it on his face. He still had that cold look on his face. He raised his arm and pointed at Qing Jun and said, "Are you looking for death? Do you have to irritate me and keep you here?" The old man Baiwei said this in a harsh voice. Qing Jun kowtowed several times before replying, "I just want to let you know that I have no ill intentions. I am begging you here just to ask for your mercy and grant me the Soul-Sucking Pill so that I can go and save people. I will never forget your kindness."

　　The old man Baiwei said with a little annoyance: "I don't deserve your unforgettable memory. I just made a small request but you refused. What else can I expect from you? Don't stay here any longer and leave quickly." Yiyazi saw that the old man Baiwei was willing to talk to Qingjun and did not attack directly. He was secretly happy, knowing that the old man Baiwei seemed to be moved by Qingjun, but he was afraid that there was still a big drama to be performed later, so he had to make Qingjun more miserable, otherwise he would not let the old man Baiwei agree easily. Although the old man Baiwei said that Qingjun should stop, Qingjun was not such an obedient person. What's more, his mind was now confused, and he only cared about asking the old man Baiwei for the Suhun Pill so that he could save Jue Shenzi.

　　So he begged again: "Master, please have mercy on me and grant me the Soul-Sucking Pill to relieve my difficulties and fulfill my brotherly love." The old man Baiwei did not speak, but clenched his fingers and sent out two more strong winds. Just like the last time, Yiyazi and Qingjun were both knocked to the ground. Before Yiyazi felt anything, Qingjun was already spitting blood. Although Yiyazi had the opportunity to block Qingjun just now, in order to achieve the effect, Yiyazi gave up the idea of ​​resisting.

　　Seeing Qing Jun spitting blood, he couldn't help but feel a little annoyed about his decision. Baiwei was also a little surprised to see Qing Jun spitting blood. After all, he had just controlled his strength just right, but he didn't block Qing Jun. Although he was surprised, he didn't show it on his face. He said, "Let's go quickly. I don't have that much time to accompany you here."

　　Qing Jun did not answer, but slowly climbed up and knelt on the spot again, begging the old man Baiwei again. Because of the blood in his mouth, his voice was a little unclear: "Shibo (Uncle Master)... Dizi Qiu Ni La (Disciple begs you)."

　　Baiwei looked at Qingjun coldly and said, "It's no use begging me. The Soul-Sucking Pill is gone. You should leave now." Qingjun was stunned when he heard that, but he remembered that his master said that Baiwei had another Soul-Sucking Pill. So he said to Baiwei sincerely, "Uncle, why did you lie to me? I'm not asking for anything for myself. I hope you can help me." After that, his bloody forehead was stained with the hard soil again. Yiyazi beside him felt distressed. He pointed at Baiwei and said, "You are an elder. How can you be so unkind to your younger disciple?"

　　Baiwei old man squinted at Yiyazi and said, "I have not acknowledged him as my junior disciple, so don't use these careless things to pressure me. It's his own business to stay, and he kowtowed willingly. If you feel bad for him now, take him away quickly, otherwise I might kill him in a while. Don't think I don't know your plan. I tell you clearly, even if he knocks a hole in this land today, I will not agree to him."

　　Yiyazi was really angry when he heard that, and he had no place to vent. He really wanted to pull Qingjun up and leave. However, Qingjun was already like this at this time, and he just wanted to impress old man Baiwei with his perseverance and determination. If he added a stick at this time, wouldn’t it ruin Qingjun’s good intentions? So he had to suppress the anger in his heart, and stood there coldly, pretending that he couldn’t hear or see. Seeing that they were no longer talking, old man Baiwei sneered and said, "It seems that you won’t cry until you see the coffin. Well... I will send you off first." After that, he turned his ten fingers outward, and his palms moved lightly. A force like water waves slowly drifted towards Qingjun and Yiyazi.

　　He said, "Let you taste the power of the 'Sakura Dance' that I recently realized." Yiyazi stood there, and although he didn't know what this 'Sakura Dance' was, he thought that since the old man Baiwei called it by such a name, it must be powerful. So he quickly circulated his internal force to fight back. As I said before, Yiyazi's fight against the old man Baiwei was like a child against an adult, and there was no chance of winning. So as soon as he came into contact, he was flipped over by the accumulated strength and kneading force, and fell to the ground and rolled a few times.

　　Seeing this, Qingjun quickly stopped kowtowing and crawled over to shout, "Uncle, how are you?" Yiyazi's mouth was bleeding. Seeing Qingjun's anxious look, he gently shook his head and said, "I'm fine." Qingjun saw the blood flowing from the corner of Yiyazi's mouth. He didn't look fine at all. He couldn't help but feel anxious and regretful. He turned around and said to Baiwei Elder, "If you have any grudges or tricks, just use them on me. Why bother to deal with Uncle Yiyazi?"

　　Baiwei Laoren showed some helplessness on his face and replied: "I don't want to deal with anyone. We don't interfere with each other and we can live in peace. Now you are nagging here, do you really want me to kill you? I only used 30% of my strength in the previous attack, but I will not show mercy next time." After saying that, he turned his hands outward again, as if he was going to attack again. Qing Jun looked back at the cliff behind him, and then looked at Baiwei Laoren in front of him. He was very conflicted and didn't know what choice he should make at this time.

　　Yiyazi saw the confusion on Qingjun's face and couldn't help but comfort him from behind: "Jun boy, uncle is fine, you can do whatever you want." The implication was that Qingjun should continue to beg, because Yiyazi could see a trace of pity and reluctance in old man Baiwei's eyes. As long as Qingjun kept on trying, it would not be too difficult to get the elixir.

　　Qing Jun turned around and looked at Yiyazi, only to see Yiyazi nodded slightly. Qing Jun was not stupid, and although he did not fully understand Yiyazi's intention, he could vaguely guess one or two. So he knelt straight and said to Baiwei Elder: "Uncle Master, I beg you again, and I hope you can grant me the Suhun Pill."

　　After hearing this, the old man Baiwei stared at Qingjun for a long time, then laughed and said, "Good, good, good, very good. Since you want the Suhun Pill so much, I will grant your wish." After that, he turned around and took out a pill that looked like gold but not gold, like silver but not silver from the box behind the medicine furnace. He looked at it for a long time in his hand before flying to Qingjun and said, "This is a Wandu Pill that I condensed thousands of poisons. As long as you swallow it, I will give you the Suhun Pill."

　　Chapter 236 Respect

　　Qing Jun stared at the Wan Du Dan in the hand of Bai Wei old man, and with a slight change of heart, he stretched out his hand to take the Wan Du Dan and swallowed it. Yi Yazi on the side wanted to stop him but it was too late. He hurriedly shouted: "Jun boy, what do you want to do? Do you want to die?" As he spoke, he rushed over and asked Qing Jun to spit out the Wan Du Dan. If Qing Jun got into trouble here, not only would the two girls not forgive him, but even Nong Shi and Helian Feng would glare at him.

　　But Qingjun had already swallowed the Ten Thousand Poison Pill, so there was nothing Yiyazi could do to stop him. Seeing that he could not stop Qingjun from swallowing the pill, Yiyazi glared at Baiwei Elder and said, "What are you going to do? He is Brother Nongshi's only disciple!" As he spoke, he ignored his own injuries and rushed forward, as if he was going to fight with Baiwei Elder. Baiwei Elder looked at Yiyazi's actions coldly, sneered in disdain, and ignored Yiyazi's actions. Just as Yiyazi rushed towards Baiwei Elder, he saw that Qingjun's whole body was twitching after swallowing the Ten Thousand Poison Pill, and he could no longer kneel there peacefully. After being repelled by Baiwei Elder, Yiyazi rushed towards Qingjun with red eyes and shouted anxiously, "Jun boy, how are you?"

　　Seeing that the Wandu Pill in Qingjun's body had taken effect, the old man Baiwei showed a strange smile on his face. Seeing Yiyazi was restless, he waved his sleeves and pressed the acupuncture points on Yiyazi's body, making him unable to move and speak. Yiyazi was shocked, but he could do nothing. He stared at the old man Baiwei fiercely, meaning that if Qingjun had any accident, he would fight him even if he lost his life. The old man Baiwei ignored Yiyazi's situation and walked slowly towards Qingjun, looking at Qingjun's red eyes and his body burning like charcoal fire.

　　He leaned down, first tapped Qingjun's 'Baihui Point' with his palm, then went all the way down to the Danzhong and Shenmen points, and then turned to the acupoints on Qingjun's back, and tapped continuously. He made Qingjun lie flat on the ground, and then shook his palms back and forth on Qingjun's face, slowly spreading his internal force around Qingjun. The old man Baiwei had no intention of hurting Qingjun from beginning to end. The Wandu Pill just now was just fabricated by the old man Baiwei, mainly to test Qingjun. Now seeing Qingjun swallow it, he naturally wanted to help Qingjun, because that was the last Suhun Pill.

　　With Qingjun's current status as a high-level martial artist, even if he cannot reach the Dao realm immediately, he will surely reach the highest level of martial arts in a short time. This is the real intention of Baiwei Elder. Yiyazi watched Baiwei Elder's actions from the side. Although he was puzzled, he could not see that Baiwei Elder had the intention to harm Qingjun. Although he was slightly relieved, Qingjun's convulsions became more and more intense, making Yiyazi unable to figure out what was wrong with Qingjun.

　　After walking on Qingjun's face for a while, the old man Baiwei lifted Qingjun to sit upright and placed his palms on Qingjun's back. Just now it was a breeze blowing the moon, now it was a force that could break a thousand pounds. Qingjun's whole body couldn't help but tremble, but his face became more and more soft and shiny. The old man Baiwei and Qingjun kept this posture for two hours. The acupuncture points of Yiyazi next to him had been unblocked at this time. Although the acupuncture points had been unblocked, Yiyazi sat quietly by the side and watched, afraid to disturb the old man Baiwei, because he knew that this was a critical period. Even if he could hurt the old man Baiwei, Qingjun would be implicated.

　　At this time, the clothes on Qingjun's body had already given off a burnt smell, which was enough to show how hot Qingjun was. Qingjun felt like he had had a dream. He didn't know when he came to the crater and was actually in the magma. Although it was not fatal, the burning pain from the outside to the inside made Qingjun suffer. But Qingjun's consciousness was clear. He could feel the changes in the outside world. Yiyazi's anxiety and Baiwei's guidance made Qingjun feel that his internal strength, which had just stabilized, seemed to have changed. Although it was insignificant, Qingjun could feel it. And deep in Qingjun's heart, he seemed to feel something different, like some truth between heaven and earth, and like some cyclical way, which could not be explained but could be understood.

　　As time went by, the sky slowly darkened. The boy dared not enter the hall without being summoned by the old man Baiwei. There was no one in the hall and no lights. In the darkness, only the holy light on Qingjun's face could be seen. The three of them were all hidden in the darkness. At this time, Qingjun's clothes had all fallen to the ground. Fortunately, there was no light in the darkness to see, otherwise Qingjun would be embarrassed. After all, even though they were both men, Qingjun was already so old that he was not used to being naked in front of others.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Qingjun let out a long laugh, shaking the tables and chairs in the hall. Even Yiyazi felt his blood boiling. Yiyazi looked at Qingjun in surprise. Although he didn't know what happened, the power Qingjun showed just now was even more powerful than Yiyazi's. Before Yiyazi could come out of his trance, he heard the weak voice of Baiwei: "Okay, you have got what you wanted, leave quickly."

　　Qing Jun was already awake at this time. He felt cold all over and knew that his clothes were still abandoned. He grabbed a set of outer clothes from the ground and put them on. He stood up and lit the lights in the hall with his inner strength. He turned his head and looked at the old man Baiwei. He could not help but be surprised. The old man Baiwei was no longer as high-spirited as before. His ruddy face and neat body had become messy and wrinkled. Although Qing Jun did not know what happened to him, he remembered that it was the old man Baiwei who helped him to relieve his inner strength. So he shouted, "Uncle Master, what's wrong with you?"

　　Baiwei shook his head to show that he was fine. He said in a squeezed voice, "You guys go." Seeing that Baiwei looked haggard and like he was about to die, Qing Jun couldn't bear to leave. He walked a few steps to Baiwei, held his arm, and said to him, "Master, what's wrong with you?"

　　Before the old man Baiwei could answer, Yiyazi next to him had already helped explain: "Didn't you hear what Mr. Baiwei said just now? We have already been given what we should have. I think the pill you swallowed just now was not the Wandu Pill, but the Suhun Pill. Mr. Baiwei's actions just now were not to harm you, but to help you to dredge the true qi in your body so that the medicine can work better. Do you feel that you are full of power now, and some truths of heaven and earth are in your mind?" Qingjun nodded hurriedly and said, "How does uncle know..." Qingjun shuddered when he said this, and then turned to the old man Baiwei, three parts of gratitude, three parts of guilt, and four parts of helplessness. He came to ask for the Suhun Pill not to advance to the realm of martial arts, but to go to Yunlong to help save Jueshenzi. At this time, he swallowed the Suhun Pill, and his martial arts improved, but what should Jueshenzi do. ​​And looking at the old man Baiwei like this, how could Qingjun not be grateful and ashamed of such a great favor?

　　Yiyazi didn't think too much about it. Hearing this, he said to Qingjun with a little jealousy and a little joy: "Good boy, I didn't think you would have such an opportunity. Now you have reached the highest level of the martial arts world. After you go back, as long as you practice diligently, it will not be difficult to dominate the martial arts world." Qingjun's mind was now full of Jueshenzi and Baiwei Elder. How could he have the heart to dominate the martial arts world? He turned to Yiyazi and said: "Let's send our uncle back to rest first."

　　Yiyazi nodded and said, "Mr. Baiwei must have drained your internal energy too much, so that the meridians in your body are exhausted. I think he needs some magic medicine to recover, otherwise I'm afraid..." Although Qing Jun has been in the martial arts world for more than a year, he still doesn't understand many things and experiences in the martial arts world. At this time, when he heard that Mr. Baiwei blamed him for causing him to become like this, he couldn't help but feel heartbroken and said to Mr. Baiwei, "Uncle Master, why did you do this?"

　　The old man Baiwei had no strength to answer Qingjun now. He moved his head slightly, but he could not bear such a heavy burden and fainted. It was enough to imagine how exhausting it would be to make a Taoist master faint. Qingjun put away his guilt, quickly picked up the old man Baiwei, called Yiyazi over and said, "Uncle, you rest here first, I will send my uncle back." Yiyazi nodded to show that he understood and told Qingjun to go quickly. Qingjun carried the old man Baiwei and ran quickly to the thatched cottage behind.

　　The two servants from Shennong Valley were gathered in the backyard at this time. Seeing their master being held in Qingjun's arms, and not knowing whether he was dead or alive, they hurriedly became alert. Qingjun was concerned about the safety of Old Man Baiwei at this time, so he had no time to pay attention to the two servants. He shouted, "Hurry up and prepare some tonic medicine." After Qingjun shouted, he saw that the two servants did not move, and shouted again, "What are you still doing there? Hurry up." The two servants were surprised and overwhelmed by Qingjun's momentum. They quickly retreated. Qingjun ignored them, picked up Old Man Baiwei, returned to Old Man Baiwei's room, and gently put him on the bed.

　　Qing Jun washed a handkerchief with water and wiped the face of Baiwei Elder. Although Baiwei Elder had embarrassed him before, Qing Jun would not bear a grudge. Moreover, all these things had their causes, and Baiwei Elder was just afraid of being cheated. If it were me, I would probably do the same. Baiwei Elder gave me Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone for a meal of grilled fish, which was enough to show his kindness. I kept asking Baiwei Elder to give me Suhun Pill, which made him embarrassed. I was really disrespectful.

　　Chapter 237: Tiredness

　　After Qing Jun settled Baiwei Lao Ren, the boy brought the tonic that Qing Jun had ordered. Qing Jun was afraid that the boy would secretly poison him, so he saw Wu Shi Fang slowly holding the medicine bowl and moving it to Baiwei Lao Ren's window, and feeding the tonic in the bowl into Baiwei Lao Ren's mouth bit by bit. Baiwei Lao Ren had not woken up yet, so how could he swallow the tonic?

　　Fortunately, Qingjun was a patient man. Although Baiwei old man vomited after taking three mouthfuls, Qingjun still fed the tonic into Baiwei old man's mouth without getting tired. After feeding the tonic, Qingjun pulled the corner of Baiwei old man's quilt and saw that he was sleeping peacefully. He said to the two boys, "You should also leave first. Don't disturb the master uncle."

　　The boy did not dare to disobey Qingjun's wishes, and they both nodded and retreated. After Qingjun dismissed the boy, he slowly returned to the hall, where Yiyazi was sitting cross-legged to recover from his injuries. Qingjun did not have the ability to help Yiyazi recover from his injuries before, but now he was full of strength and could just lend a helping hand to Yiyazi, so he raised his palms and placed them directly on Yiyazi's back, slowly channeling the true energy in his body into Yiyazi's body. Although Yiyazi did not open his eyes, he knew that it was Qingjun who was healing him, so he calmed down and quickly recovered from his injuries. After about half an hour, Qingjun saw that Yiyazi's injuries were gradually healing, so he slowly collected his power and sat back on the chair in the hall, waiting for Yiyazi to finish his power.

　　Another quarter of an hour passed, and Yiyazi let out a long breath, slowly stood up and said to Qingjun: "Good boy, your skills are quite good now, and you have made great progress compared to before." Qingjun replied: "I have to thank my uncle for his help, otherwise I would still be stuck in my original realm." Yiyazi was afraid that Qingjun would be burdened by the debt of favor, so he comforted him: "This is also your fate. Last time I treated your injuries, you improved your realm. Now with the help of the power of the Soul-Sucking Pill and the skills of Old Man Baiwei, you will not be far from entering the Dao realm in the future. We old guys are lagging behind you."

　　Qing Jun didn't want to continue this topic, so he said to Yiyazi: "Uncle, I ate the Suhun Pill, what should Jue Shenzi do?" Yiyazi nodded and said: "Yes, Brother Nong once said that the Suhun Pill was made by his master, and it seems that only one was left. Now you have swallowed it, so what can we use to go to the Yunlong Gang to call Jue Shenzi? Didn't Mr. Baiwei talk to you about this problem when you went to send him off?"

　　Qing Jun shook his head and said, "No, Master has fainted and hasn't woken up yet. This matter is becoming increasingly difficult. There are less than two months left, and I don't know if there is any way to not save him."

　　After Qing Jun finished speaking, he could not help but glance at Yiyazi, hoping that Yiyazi would give him some advice. However, Yiyazi was also confused and could not figure out many issues. Although he saw Qing Jun staring at him, he could only say, "Let's wait until Mr. Baiwei wakes up before we talk about it. I can't think of any solution right now." Qing Jun replied, "Okay, it's late at night now, let's go back and rest first, and we'll discuss this matter tomorrow."

　　Yiyazi nodded and said, "Okay, there are still many things to deal with tomorrow, go and rest." Qingjun didn't want Yiyazi to worry about him, so he went back to the hut with Yiyazi, but he couldn't fall asleep. The world is so unpredictable. The day before yesterday, they were still discussing how to steal the Suhun Pill, but he didn't expect that he had already eaten the Suhun Pill. Since Shangguan Yunlong asked him to take the Suhun Pill, he must know the characteristics of the Suhun Pill. If he took a fake one to exchange for Jueshenzi, it would definitely arouse Shangguan Yunlong's vigilance, which might be disadvantageous to Jueshenzi. And here is the old man Baiwei. He has received a lot of favors. Although the old man finally asked him to leave, Qingjun would feel a little bit reluctant to leave the old man Baiwei here. It seems that he should find a time to discuss with the old man Baiwei to see if he can ask him to move outside the valley and live with him and others first, and then return to Shennong Valley with him to live in seclusion after the things outside are settled. When I thought of Shennong Valley, I suddenly remembered Wuming Valley. I haven't been back to visit since I got out, and I don't know how Uncle Ya is doing. It seems that I have to find time to go back, see Uncle Ya, burn some incense for my grandfather, and tell him that I have grown up.

　　Qingjun was in a daze, thinking about this and that, until dawn, he sat up and stared at his increasingly white hands. Thinking of old man Baiwei, he quickly got up to see him. At this time, old man Baiwei had not woken up yet, and the two servants were standing at the door, leaning forward but not daring to go in. Qingjun saw this and ordered, "You go make some breakfast and boil a bowl of ginseng soup." The two servants had already regarded Qingjun as the master of the place, so they naturally followed his orders and both retreated to the kitchen to prepare. Qingjun leaned into old man Baiwei's hut and saw that old man Baiwei was lying peacefully on the bed. He didn't know when he would wake up. The longer he slept, the more it showed how much he had consumed yesterday. Qingjun felt more and more uneasy and guilty.

　　Yiyazi had also woken up at this time and went to look for Qingjun. Seeing that Qingjun was not in the room, he knew that he was with Baiwei, so he went to look for him. Seeing Qingjun standing in front of Baiwei's bed, he said, "I didn't expect that this weird old man, Brother Baiwei, has such a lovely side. I guess people in the martial arts world have misunderstood him. After all, Mr. Baiwei is just a poor old man, just like me, with no relatives or friends, and can only live in seclusion in the deep valley, miserable." Qingjun turned around and said to Yiyazi, "Uncle, look, did I go too far? If I hadn't forced my uncle like that yesterday, he wouldn't have been unable to wake up until now." Yiyazi shook his head and said, "Mr. Baiwei might have made plans a long time ago. He probably forced you yesterday to test you on purpose. In fact, he has already accepted you as his nephew in his heart, and just wants to use some of the valuables in the sect on you."

　　Qing Jun said with a little sadness: "Qing Jun has been supported by noble people since he left the valley. Thanks to the care and careful teaching of you elders, Qing Jun is what he is today, but Qing Jun has nothing to repay." Yiyazi was also touched by Qing Jun's sadness, but he didn't want to show it on his face. He smiled and said: "Why say these things? If you were not kind and honest, we old guys would not like you. In the end, it's all your own fault. It's all your blessing."

　　While Qingjun and Yiyazi were talking, they saw the old man Baiwei lying on the bed move his eyelashes and slowly open his eyes. He continued Yiyazi's words and said, "The sloppy Taoist is right. You don't have to belittle yourself. Your kindness is in our hearts." Qingjun saw that the old man Baiwei had woken up, so he hurried forward to help him up and asked, "Master, how are you now? Did we disturb you just now?" The old man Baiwei shook his head and looked up at the teacup on the table. Yiyazi quickly poured a cup of tea and sent it to the old man Baiwei, saying, "It's all the old Taoist's fault for disturbing your sweet dreams so early in the morning."

　　Old Man Baiwei shook his head and said, "I'm really old. I'm just a little exhausted and I've slept for so long. Why haven't you left yet?" Upon hearing this, Qing Jun quickly knelt down and said to Old Man Baiwei, "Uncle-master, I was impulsive and reckless yesterday and made you sad." After saying that, he kowtowed again. After hearing this, the old man Baiwei replied, "It's not your fault. It's mostly my fault. Living alone for so many years has made me a little lonely. In addition, what happened back then made me feel resentful and suspicious, so I'm inevitably biased towards people and things. Your master has suffered a lot over the years." Qingjun didn't dare to get up after hearing this, and said, "Uncle Master, that's serious. The old master feels very guilty towards you. The master has always said that if he hadn't been greedy for women, the entire ancient doctor clan would not have been slaughtered. The master feels guilty for not paying his respects to you for so many years." The old man Baiwei closed his eyes and pondered for a while before opening his eyes and said, "Your master can't be blamed for this. It was a mistake back then. Your master's liking for Weixue was just a trigger. Even if there was no Weixue and your master, the Abandoned Clan would find ways to find the three ancient clans to retaliate. It's just the cycle of cause and effect, and retribution is inevitable."

　　Seeing that Old Man Baiwei had some sudden enlightenment and detachment after experiencing last night, Qingjun couldn't help but ask in surprise: "Uncle Master, you..." Old Man Baiwei smiled and said: "The highest state of life is to be open-minded, open your heart, face all the past honestly. Right and wrong are all born in the heart, but obsession is unacceptable." Seeing the confusion on Qingjun's face, Fang said: "You don't have to understand, just remember these words." Although Old Man Baiwei didn't say this to Yiyazi, Yiyazi has been stagnant at the peak of the heavenly level for many years and has no signs of a breakthrough.

　　When Yiyazi heard this, it was as if he had suddenly found the reason that had been bothering him and preventing him from making progress. He had fear and resentment in his heart, he did not know the principles of heaven, and he did not understand the cycle. How could he break through to the realm of Tao? If he had not met Qingjun and Helian Yanying, he would have lived in seclusion in the cave for the rest of his life. Being open-minded is really a great realm in life. After figuring this out, Yiyazi could not help but thank the old man Baiwei with great courtesy, "Thank you for your guidance, sir." The old man Baiwei did not originally say these words to Yiyazi. Seeing Yiyazi thanking him at this time, there was no reason for him to accept it. He replied, "No need to thank me. If you have a thorough understanding, it is just your own opportunity." Seeing Qingjun still kneeling there, he ordered, "Why are you still kneeling there? Get up and go back quickly." Qingjun did not get up as he was told, and said to the old man Baiwei, "Uncle, I have something to ask of you." The old man Baiwei asked, "What is it?"

　　Chapter 238: Myriad Poison Pills

　　When Qing Jun heard the question from Baiwei Elder, he hesitated for a moment before answering, "Uncle Master, do you have a backup of this Suhun Pill?" Upon hearing this, Baiwei Elder stared at Qing Jun and said, "What do you mean by that? Didn't I already give you the thing? Do you still want another one? Even if you take one more of this heaven-defying thing, it won't have the same effect."

　　Seeing that Baiwei Elder had misunderstood his meaning, Qing Jun quickly explained, "Uncle Master, that's not what I meant. I told you before that I came here to ask for the elixir to save people, not to advance myself and increase my power. Uncle Master, now that I have swallowed the Suhun Pill, Pa Shi is in trouble, so I hope you can tell me the truth." Upon hearing this, the old man Baiwei said, "Is it really to save people?"

　　Qing Jun nodded heavily and said, "Of course it's to save people. At this time, do I need to lie to you?" Baiwei asked again, "What's going on? Tell me clearly." Before Qing Jun could say anything, he saw the boy bringing breakfast and ginseng soup. Seeing this, Qing Jun said to Baiwei and Yiyazi, "Let's eat something first and talk later." Then he sent the boy to fetch some water for Baiwei to wash up. After a while, Baiwei had washed up and drank the warm ginseng soup. Yiyazi and Qing Jun had also finished their breakfast.

　　Baiwei Elder said again: "Can you tell me now?" Qingjun nodded and said: "The story is like this: I have a sworn brother named Jueshenzi, who was captured and imprisoned by the Yunlong Gang because of some things. Now the Yunlong Gang wants me to obtain the Qixun Grass, Xuelan Stone and Suhun Pill to exchange, otherwise they will kill Jueshenzi. That's why I came to trouble you, and you have suffered so much now."

　　Although Qingjun said it lightly, he still made it clear. After a moment's hesitation, he said to Qingjun, "What does the Yunlong Gang want to do with these things?" Qingjun replied, "I don't know, but I heard from my master that Shangguan Yunlong of the Yunlong Gang seems to be injured and wants to get these three things in order to advance to a higher level of martial arts and achieve the secret that cannot be revealed."

　　Although Baiwei Laoren seldom appeared in the martial arts world, he knew about the rapidly rising Yunlong Gang and said thoughtfully, "It seems that Shangguan Yunlong has great ambitions." Seeing Baiwei Laoren's slightly solemn attitude, Qingjun asked in confusion, "Uncle Master, what do you mean?" Baiwei Laoren said, "According to ancient legends, if these three things are taken together, they can stimulate the efficiency of Suhun Pill by 150%. Your master should have told you what Suhun Pill is." Qingjun nodded and said, "My master once told me that Suhun Pill is Nine-transformation Golden Pill."

　　Old Man Baiwei said, "The Nine-Turn Golden Pill plus the Seven-Seeking Grass and the Snow Blue Stone blend together to form a perfect union of Yin and Yang. Not only can it reduce the sequelae of the Suhun Pill, but it can also allow warriors to enter the Dao realm faster." Yiyazi was listening to Old Man Baiwei talking about the sequelae of swallowing the Suhun Pill, and suddenly remembered what Nongshi said, 'swallowing the Suhun Pill will shorten one's lifespan.' He said to Old Man Baiwei, "Mr. Baiwei, if you hadn't said it, I really wouldn't have remembered it. Brother Nong once said that swallowing the Suhun Pill would shorten one's lifespan. I wonder if Qingjun..." Old Man Baiwei saw Yiyazi's anxious look and smiled slightly, "Of course I won't harm Junzi. Swallowing the Suhun Pill will shorten one's lifespan, but that will only happen if the method is incorrect. Now, with my help, Qingjun has swallowed the Nine-Turn Golden Pill and still has no sequelae. Don't worry."

　　Yiyazi heard how painful Baiwei's words were, and he dared not disbelieve it or be sure of it, so he asked, "Really?" Baiwei nodded and said, "Of course it's true, why would I lie to you?" Qingjun sat aside and listened to Baiwei and Yiyazi talking about himself. Although he was not worried, he had to care about himself after all, since he already had Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying. Hearing Baiwei say that he would not have any sequelae, he felt relieved and no longer worried about his health. Thinking of what he had asked Baiwei just now, he asked again, "Master, do you still have Suhun Pills? I want to save people."

　　The old man Baiwei shook his head and said, "The Soul-Bearing Pill you swallowed was made by your great master. Although I have surpassed your master in martial arts, I am far behind him in medicine. I think only the Four Great Supremes in this world have the ability to refine the Soul-Bearing Pill again."

　　Qing Jun was slightly stunned when he heard this, and then asked: "What about Jue Shen Zi?" Yiyazi suggested: "How about we take a fake pill and try it?" Qing Jun hurriedly shook his head and refused: "No, this will put Jue Shen Zi in deep trouble, which is too dangerous." Yiyazi was slightly disappointed and said: "What should we do then?"

　　Qingjun had no other options, so the two could only look at Old Man Baiwei, who was knowledgeable after all. Old Man Baiwei had just heard Qingjun talk about Jueshenzi, and knew that he and Jueshenzi had a deep brotherly relationship, so he stroked his beard for a long time before saying to Qingjun and Yiyazi, "Although I cannot refine the Suhun Pill, I have a pill that is similar in efficacy to the Suhun Pill. However, if this pill is taken with Qixun Grass and Xuelan Stone, I'm afraid this person will die within a month."

　　Qing Jun was delighted when he heard this, "Really?" Then he asked, "Can that kind of elixir also improve one's martial arts realm? Otherwise, I'm afraid it won't fool Shangguan Yunlong, and it will harm Jueshenzi instead." Baiwei Elder replied, "Don't worry about that. What I'm going to refine is the real Ten Thousand Poisons Pill. The power of Ten Thousand Poisons can stimulate functions that are enough to allow people to reach that level of advancement and cross the realm."

　　Qing Jun was relieved when he heard this and said, "Then please take the trouble to refine it for me, Master." After Qing Jun finished speaking, he realized that he had said something wrong. After all, the old man Baiwei was weak and haggard now. How could he have the energy to open the furnace to refine the elixir for him? The old man Baiwei agreed immediately and said, "I will start refining the elixir after I recover a little in a few days." Qing Jun stood up from his seat and bowed, saying, "Thank you, Master."

　　Baiwei old man waved his hands at Qingjun and said, "Nephew, there is no need to do this. This is what I am willing to do." Qingjun didn't know what to say, so he kowtowed again and stood up. After Qingjun stood up, he saw that Baiwei old man looked tired, so he said to Yiyazi, "Uncle, why don't you go out first and let me have a good rest here."

　　Yiyazi naturally knew what Qingjun was worried about, and he did not dare to delay the old man Baiwei's rest. He quickly stood up and said to the old man Baiwei: "Then Mr. Baiwei, please take a rest quickly. If you need anything, just call us." Hearing this, the old man Baiwei nodded and motioned for them to go out.

　　When Qingjun and Yiyazi left Elder Baiwei's house, Yiyazi asked Qingjun, "How many days have we been out? How long will it take for us to hand over the things we agreed with the Yunlong Gang?" Qingjun thought about it for a while, calculated the days and replied, "There are less than two months left. I don't know how long it will take for Master-Uncle to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pills."

　　Although Yiyazi was once a Taoist priest, he seldom made pills and was ignorant of such things. Hearing Qingjun's inquiry, he replied: "No, you can ask Mr. Baiwei about the medicines needed for alchemy during dinner. Let's prepare everything. I think Mr. Baiwei should be able to make it in time with his ability." Qingjun replied: "I'm not afraid that Master Uncle can't make it, but I'm afraid that Master Uncle will pursue it too much and waste time, which will harm Jueshenzi."

　　Qing Jun had nothing else to do now, so he had to prepare the medicines needed for alchemy as Yiyazi said, and wait for the old man Baiwei to make the elixir. However, there were too many pharmacies here, and Qing Jun didn't know where to find one, so he had to call the servants and asked them, "Where is the master's pharmacy?" Although the servants were afraid of Qing Jun, they had some sense of propriety. The pharmacy was a restricted area, and even they could not approach it, so they told the truth, "No one is allowed to enter the pharmacy without the old man's order." Qing Jun was not angry when he saw that his request was rejected. After all, the pharmacy was the heart of a doctor, and it was not easy for others to enter and leave. So he nodded to the two servants and said, "Okay, you can leave." Then he went back to his room.

　　The city was sealed off, in the living room of Helian Mansion. Helian Feng and Nongshi were drinking tea, their faces full of worry, only to hear Helian Feng shouting to Nongshi: "Old monster, you said they have been gone for more than a month, how come there is no news at all?" Although Nongshi was also concerned about the safety of Qingjun and others, he was more stable than Helian Feng, and replied: "What kind of news do you want to hear? They have just been gone for more than a month, so it is naturally not so smooth. Let's wait patiently for a while, maybe no news is the best news." Helian Feng heard the words and replied: "You are the only one who can say it, then next time when Caihe and Yingying ask about it, you can go and tell them, I am afraid of being blamed."

　　The farmer shook his head and said, "It's better to leave such a big thing to you. I can't do it. Who made you so capable?" Helian Feng said to the farmer fiercely, "You are a double-mouthed old monster. You just sit there and talk nonsense. I will tell him all your evil deeds after my grandson is born." The farmer laughed and said, "Old man, can you come up with something new besides this trick? The child hasn't been born yet, and you are already so unreliable. I think I will have to tell Qingjun to stop it when he comes back, so that the child won't be affected by you all the time."

　　Helian Feng retorted: "Can't I learn bad things from you?" The whole hall was filled with more atmosphere after their quarrel, getting rid of the coldness just now.

　　Chapter 239: Cave in the Cave

　　During dinner, Qing Jun told Elder Baiwei about his plan and asked about the herbs needed for the Ten Thousand Poison Pill. He said, "Uncle, let's prepare the herbs needed for refining the Ten Thousand Poison Pill in the next few days. When you recover your strength, we will start refining it immediately, okay?" Elder Baiwei nodded in agreement, but with a puzzled look on his face, he asked Qing Jun, "Could it be that the other party has set a date for you to make it happen? Why are you in such a hurry?"

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "The other party stipulates that we should deliver the things within three months, otherwise it will be dangerous for Jue Shen Zi." Baiwei Elder nodded and said, "Three months is not a problem, why are you in such a hurry? Don't worry, it won't take me three months to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pills."

　　Qing Jun explained, "Uncle Master, you may not know that I have wasted more than a month so far. I only have less than two months left. I am really anxious. I wonder how long it will take you to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pill?"

　　Upon hearing this, Old Man Baiwei replied, "It has already taken so long. It will take about forty-nine days to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pill. Otherwise, the efficacy of the medicine may be affected." When Qing Jun heard Old Man Baiwei say that it would take forty-nine days to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pill, it would only be just right if he refined the Suhun Pill now. If it was delayed for a few more days, wouldn't it delay the rescue?

　　Old Man Baiwei knew what Qingjun was going to say next without Qingjun reminding him, so he continued, "Go to the pharmacy in the next two days to prepare the herbs needed to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pills. We will start refining in two days. I am not capable enough, but I can guide you to refine it." Qingjun was stunned when he heard this and replied, "Me?"

　　The old man Baiwei nodded and said, "Of course it's you. Do you want an old man like me to drag his sick body to refine it?" Qing Jun heard that although he didn't think he was qualified for this important task, it seemed that there was no other way, so he could only do as the old man Baiwei said. After all, it was a way, and it was faster than waiting like this. So he nodded and said, "Then follow what Master said, I will go and prepare the herbs now."

　　Baiwei nodded and said, "Go ahead, let the servant take you there." Then he called the two servants and said, "Qingjun is also the master here from now on, you must obey his words." Although Baiwei's words were calm, his tone was unquestionable. The two servants naturally responded quickly and bowed to Qingjun, recognizing Qingjun as their new master.

　　Although Qingjun was reluctant to do this, he knew that without the actions of Old Man Baiwei, it would be difficult to get the two servants to listen to his orders and help him prepare things. So he nodded to show that he accepted their recognition. Old Man Baiwei saw that they had recognized each other and waved his hand and said, "Then you can go." Qingjun and the two servants left the hut one after another, and Qingjun told the two servants, "Take me to the pharmacy now."

　　Qing Jun knew that time was running out, so he didn't dare to delay for a moment. Although the two servants had rejected Qing Jun before, now that Qing Jun had been appointed by the old man Baiwei, the two servants naturally obeyed his orders and nodded, saying, "Please follow us, young master." The two servants led Qing Jun to the largest thatched cottage on the right, one in front and one behind. When they reached the door, the two servants slowly retreated. After all, they were not allowed to enter here without the permission of the old man Baiwei. After the two servants retreated, Qing Jun opened the door and immediately smelled the fragrance of medicine. The whole thatched cottage was full of medicines arranged in an orderly manner, and was well managed by the old man Baiwei. From the outside, this pharmacy may not be big, but after entering it, you will feel the mystery of this world. It is because the old man Baiwei built two underground storage rooms. Many medicines never see the sun all year round. The medicines are rich in vitality and spirituality, but there are many surpluses.

　　Qing Jun had just heard from Old Man Baiwei about the medicines needed for the Ten Thousand Poison Pills, and knew that there were very few medicines needed in this storage room. After all, Old Man Baiwei was a doctor, and most of the medicines in the storage room were for saving lives. Where could there be the poisons needed to make the Ten Thousand Poison Pills? Old Man Baiwei asked Qing Jun to go into the pharmacy to check, just hoping that Qing Jun could get familiar with what was in there.

　　Qingjun found the only medicines in the prescription according to the list of Wandu Pill. Qingjun knew that the main ingredients for refining Wandu Pill needed to be collected by himself, and they could not be found here. Fortunately, this place is close to mountains and rivers, and there are a wide variety of medicines. After taking out the few herbs found in the pharmacy, he went to find Yiyazi and explained the situation to him. Yiyazi also knew the importance and urgency of the matter after hearing this, and nodded to Qingjun and said: "Then let's act separately, you go south and I go north, we will search carpet-style, I don't believe we can't find those medicines." Qingjun nodded and said: "Okay, then listen to what uncle said, let's hurry up and look for them." Qingjun and Yiyazi carried the medicine baskets one after another and went north and south to the secret place of Shennong Valley.

　　Working from sunrise to sunset, Yiyazi and Qingjun worked for three days and basically found all the medicines needed to refine the Wandu Pill. The only thing missing was the main ingredient, 'Guanglingzi Grass'. It is said that this herb once caused Guangchengzi to suffer, so it was named Guanglingzi Grass. Qingjun and Yiyazi searched all over Jueshen Valley, but they couldn't find this medicine. They had no choice but to ask the old man Baiwei. Upon hearing this, the old man Baiwei said to Qingjun: "I remember there is Guanglingzi Grass in a corner of Shennong Valley. I have picked it to refine other pills. Since you didn't find it, you naturally didn't find the right place. It's getting late now. I will take you to find it tomorrow morning."

　　After hearing what Baiwei said, Qing Jun felt much more relaxed. If there was no such medicine in the valley, it would take a lot of time to go out and look for it, and the situation would become even more passive. Qing Jun thanked Baiwei and said, "Thank you, Master. I am sorry to disturb your rest again. How have you been feeling these days?"

　　Although the old man Baiwei was weak, he was relaxed these few days. He smiled and said, "You will feel better in a few days. After all, recovery cannot be achieved in a day or two. Don't worry, it won't delay your refining of the Ten Thousand Poison Pill." Seeing that the old man Baiwei thought so utilitarian, Qing Jun couldn't help but said anxiously, "Uncle Master, that's not what I meant. I'm just worried about your physical condition. It has nothing to do with refining the Ten Thousand Poison Pill."

　　When Old Man Baiwei saw Qingjun's serious look, he said, "Silly child, your uncle is just teasing you. You should go back and have a rest. You have been busy these days." When Qingjun heard that Old Man Baiwei was teasing him, he felt relieved and said with a naive smile, "Then your uncle should also go to rest early." After saying that, he retreated.

　　The next morning, after Qingjun, Yiyazi and Baiwei Laoren had breakfast together, without waiting for Qingjun to urge him, Baiwei Laoren had already asked Qingjun to support him and walk towards the cave in his memory. This cave was not far from where the thatched cottage was, and Qingjun had searched carefully before, but to no avail.

　　Qing Jun said to Baiwei Elder, "Uncle Master, I came here to look for it, but I didn't find it. Did you remember it wrongly?" Baiwei Elder smiled and said nothing, motioning Qing Jun to help him into the cave. Although Qing Jun felt strange, he still followed Baiwei Elder's instructions and helped him into the cave. Qing Jun held a torch in one hand and helped Baiwei Elder with the other hand as they walked deeper into the cave. Although Baiwei Elder was old, his memory was not bad.

　　At this time, they walked step by step into the depths of the cave without any hesitation. After a while, they reached the bottom of the cave, but there was no way out. Seeing this, Qing Jun said to Baiwei Elder: "Master, I also came here a few days ago, but there was no way out. Did you remember it wrongly?" Baiwei Elder shook his head and said, "You will know in a while." He reached out and touched the intact stone wall on one side of the bottom of the cave, and said to Qing Jun: "Punch hard and break this stone."

　　Although Qing Jun didn't understand what he meant, he still followed the instructions of Baiwei Elder. When his palm fell, a palm print was left on the cave wall, but there was no sign of it breaking. Qing Jun was shocked. He knew very well how powerful his palm was, but he didn't expect that the stone wall would be intact. He asked Baiwei Elder in confusion, "Uncle Master, what's going on?"

　　Baiwei explained with a smile: "This is the legendary cave in the cave. The stone on the cave wall is cotton stone, which has the ability to self-recover, so this cave in the cave is not easily known to others. You need to use this gravity to open a path again, leading to the cave inside, and pick Guanglingzi grass." Qingjun just woke up after hearing this, thinking that if it weren't for Baiwei's reminder, even if he thought about it for a lifetime, he would never know that there was a cave in the cave, and there would be such stones in the world. Qingjun handed the torch in his hand to Baiwei, stepped forward, raised his arms heavily, and punched the cotton stone heavily with his fists. As Baiwei said, Qingjun's arms went straight through the cotton stone. There was indeed a hollow hole behind the cotton stone. Qingjun showed a happy look on his face, pulled out his fist and hit it several times in a row, and slowly a circular exit appeared in front of him.

　　Qing Jun turned around and said to Bai Wei Elder, "Uncle Master, there really is a cave inside a cave." The old man nodded and said, "Go on, let's take the Guang Lingzi grass back so that we can prepare for the alchemy." Qing Jun nodded heavily to show that he understood, and continued to use his fists. After a while, a cave entrance that could accommodate people appeared in front of the two. Qing Jun said to Bai Wei Elder, "Uncle Master, I'll go in then." The old man Bai Wei warned, "Be careful, there is nothing else in the cave, only a few Guang Lingzi grass on the pool. The grass is highly poisonous, so don't touch it directly with your hands. Just pick it with a medicine knife and bring it out."

　　Chapter 240: Beginning to Make Alchemy

　　Qingjun slowly entered the cave within the cave, and saw Guanglingzi grass growing deep in the cave wall, with several caterpillars wriggling in the center of the grass. Qingjun didn't know what these were, and hurriedly shouted to the old man Baiwei outside: "Uncle Master, what should we do with these insects here?" The old man Baiwei who was waiting outside the cave was stunned when he heard this, and said happily: "It seems that you are really lucky. There were no such spiritual insects when I came here last time, but I didn't expect them to grow in just a few years. Wait, I'll go in and pick them. These spiritual insects can be of great benefit to you." Qingjun didn't dare to move lightly when he heard this, and held up a torch to welcome the old man Baiwei in.

　　After coming in, Old Man Baiwei stared at the spirit insects slowly crawling on the Guanglingzi grass with a smile, and said, "With these spirit insects, refining the Wandu Pill will be better and can increase the medicinal properties of the Wandu Pill." He waved his hand and said to Qingjun, "Stay away for now." After that, he took out a porcelain bottle from his body, emptied the medicine in the bottle, and then reached out to Qingjun for the willow branch for the medicine. He took two steps forward, used the willow branch to pick up two spirit insects and put them in the porcelain bottle, sealed it, and said to Qingjun, "Take it carefully."

　　Seeing the serious look on Baiwei's face, Qingjun nodded heavily and said, "Master, don't worry." Baiwei continued, "Go get the Guanglingzi grass." Qingjun casually pulled out the medicine knife behind him, took the willow branch from Baiwei's hand, and then slowly walked forward and picked two Guanglingzi grasses. Baiwei saw that Qingjun had already picked the Guanglingzi grass, and said to Qingjun, "Okay, everything is ready, let's go back."

　　Yiyazi was waiting for Qingjun and Baiwei old man in the thatched cottage, and when he saw them coming back, he stepped forward and asked, "How is it, did you find the Guanglingzi grass?" When Qingjun saw that Baiwei old man did not answer, he stepped forward and said to Yiyazi, "Uncle, don't worry, with Master taking action, everything will be successful." Yiyazi smiled and said, "That's good, that's good. Then when do we start refining the pills?" This was not something Qingjun could decide, so Qingjun turned around and looked at Baiwei old man. At this time, Baiwei old man was already sitting on a chair in the hall and drinking by himself. Seeing that Qingjun and Yiyazi were looking at him, he smiled and said, "Since everything is ready, let's start refining the pills tomorrow." Qingjun and Yiyazi were delighted when they heard Baiwei old man say that they could start refining the pills tomorrow.

　　The next morning, Qing Jun placed all the medicines for refining the Ten Thousand Poison Pills beside the alchemy furnace, and personally added two cups of tea before leaving to invite Baiwei Elder. The Bai Elders did not make things difficult for Qing Jun. Seeing that Qing Jun was coming to invite them, they followed Qing Jun to the alchemy place, looked at the alchemy furnace and said to Qing Jun: "Since this matter is of great importance, the job of controlling the furnace fire will be handed over to you, and I will do the rest." Yiyazi, who was standing aside, said to Baiwei Elder: "If Mr. Baiwei has any instructions, just tell me directly."

　　Baiwei said to Yiyazi: "Of course, no one will be idle. Let's get started." He instructed Qingjun: "Make the fire burn vigorously. Do not use wet wood, use only coke." Qingjun did not hesitate and quickly put the coke next to the stove under the furnace. When the fire became fierce, he said to Baiwei: "Uncle Master, what should we do next?" Baiwei said solemnly: "Keep an eye on the medicines next to you. Put the medicines into the furnace in order according to my instructions. Don't mix them up."

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun naturally knew the impact of the order of placing medicines in the alchemy furnace on the quality of the medicines, so he did not dare to take it lightly. He stared at the dozens of medicines around him, and after confirming their positions, he said to Old Man Baiwei: "Uncle-master, please give the orders." Old Man Baiwei said: "Moli root, Waijing grass, Wulou stone, Xiangyin grass, Yongyi flower, Jingxin water..." Old Man Baiwei listed twenty or thirty kinds of medicines in one breath before stopping. Seeing that Qingjun put them into the alchemy furnace in an orderly manner, he did not dare to disturb him. He turned to Yiyazi and said: "Now Lord Qing puts the medicines in, you watch the fire. Use your internal force to stimulate the fire first. Don't let the fire be too weak, which will affect the effect of alchemy." Yiyazi nodded and said, "Don't worry." After that, he turned around and slapped the fire several times. Under the stimulation of his internal force, the fire became higher.

　　Qing Jun had already put the herbs that Elder Baiwei had ordered into the furnace one by one. Under such a strong fire, more than 20 kinds of herbs quickly dissolved and melted. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Qing Jun asked Elder Baiwei, "Uncle Master, what should I do next?"

　　The old man Baiwei replied, "Wait for a moment. You will need to put the remaining medicines in one by one. The previous ones have little effect on the medicines, but the next medicines must be put in exactly as I said. You should first determine the position of these medicines. Not only must the order be correct, but they must also be put in quickly. Otherwise, the effect of the previous medicine will have already taken effect, but the effect of the next medicine will not yet arrive, which will affect the result of the alchemy."

　　Qing Jun knew the seriousness of the situation, so he quickly followed his instructions and stared at the pile of medicinal materials next to the furnace. After half a day, Qing Jun still didn't get any instructions from Baiwei Elder, so he couldn't help but ask, "Master, why haven't you added new medicines in such a long time?" Seeing Qing Jun's anxious look, Baiwei Elder couldn't help but scold him, "It's a taboo for doctors to be impatient. I will naturally tell you when the time comes, so just watch the furnace patiently."

　　Hearing this, Qingjun felt embarrassed, and dared not say a word in rebuttal, so he could only focus on watching over the furnace. The fire in the furnace was still very fierce despite Yiyazi's full efforts. About half an hour later, old man Baiwei said to Qingjun, "Put in the purple orchid, Zhiranzi, Baimugu, multi-legged centipede, and purple ink snake now." Qingjun put these herbs into the furnace one by one, and did not dare to ask how and when to put the remaining herbs. He just watched over the furnace dutifully. When old man Baiwei saw that Qingjun had put in all the herbs, he said to Qingjun, "Okay, you can watch over the furnace. Today's task is finished, and I'll go back first."

　　Although Qing Jun tried his best not to ask, he still couldn't help but said, "Uncle Master, what should we do with these remaining medicines?" Hearing this, the old man Baiwei looked back at Qing Jun and said to him, "It takes 49 days to refine the Ten Thousand Poison Pill. You can't just put all these herbs into the furnace at once. When I meet your master, Nongshi, I will ask him how he taught his disciples. He doesn't even know the basic knowledge of refining pills."

　　Qing Jun was embarrassed when he heard this, but in order to prevent the old man Baiwei from misunderstanding the farmer, he explained: "Uncle Master, you misunderstood. It's not that the master didn't teach me, but that I didn't learn well." The old man Baiwei replied: "It's your responsibility if you didn't learn well, and it's his responsibility if he didn't teach well. You must know the principle of 'the teacher is at fault if he doesn't teach his students strictly'."

　　After saying this, Baiwei looked at Yiyazi who was still working hard beside him and said, "You don't have to use up your internal energy in one day. We still need you to use your internal energy to activate the furnace fire for 48 days." Yiyazi didn't expect that Baiwei would turn the gun on him, but he didn't dare to refute. He smiled awkwardly. After Baiwei scolded Qingjun and Yiyazi, he stopped looking at them, turned around and left the alchemy room and went back to his room.

　　After Old Man Baiwei left the alchemy room, Qingjun and Yiyazi both breathed a sigh of relief. Yiyazi said to Qingjun, "Mr. Baiwei is even cuter than me, and he speaks more directly." Qingjun was afraid that Yiyazi would have a bad impression of Old Man Baiwei, so he quickly explained to Yiyazi on behalf of Old Man Baiwei, "Uncle, please forgive me. Master means well." Yiyazi saw Qingjun explaining all this to him and couldn't help but say, "Silly child, why do I need you to explain all this to me? I understand. Just stare at the alchemy furnace." Qingjun smiled foolishly and stared at the alchemy furnace patiently.

　　Day after day, in the blink of an eye, the furnace had been open for 20 days of alchemy. Except for the three main ingredients, all other medicines had been put into the furnace. Yiyazi no longer had the same demeanor as on the first day, and his expression was as if he had fought several consecutive battles. Although Qingjun asked Yiyazi to go back and rest several times, Yiyazi was not at ease leaving this place to Qingjun alone, so he insisted on staying.

　　Old Baiwei usually just came to take a look and then left, Qingjun had long been accustomed to it. It was already late when he entered, and he did not expect that Old Baiwei came to the alchemy room again. Although Qingjun was surprised, he did not pay attention to him. After all, alchemy was his most important thing now. Old Baiwei saw Qingjun and Yiyazi concentrating on alchemy, smiled with satisfaction, walked a few steps closer and instructed Qingjun: "Except for Guanglingzi grass, put the other two main medicines in together."

　　Qing Jun was stunned when he heard this, and asked in confusion: "Uncle Master, should the medicines be put in together?" The old man Baiwei replied: "Of course they should be put in together. They complement each other's yin and yang. If they are not put in together, it will be difficult to exert their medicinal effects." Qing Jun nodded when he heard this, and did not use his hands. After all, the two medicines were both highly toxic. Instead, he dragged the medicine tray, opened the furnace lid, and put them in together. With two puffs, the two medicines began to merge with the other medicines in the furnace.

　　After hearing the sound, Qing Jun closed the furnace lid and said to Baiwei Elder, "Uncle Master, how is the pill making going?" Baiwei Elder glanced at Qing Jun and replied, "It's only the early stage of pill making now. What can we see? The success or failure of the pill making will not be known until forty days. Now you just need to calm down and make the pill well." After that, he glanced at Qing Jun and said, "What's wrong? Can't you hold on?"

　　Qingjun waved his hands and said, "No, no, I just asked casually. Uncle, you should go back and rest first. Leave this to us." Baiwei nodded and walked out slowly. Seeing that Yiyazi was really haggard, Qingjun advised, "Uncle, you should go back and rest. Didn't you hear Uncle say that the success or failure of the alchemy is still unknown, so we must not put all our energy at this time. If we are exhausted when we need it, it will be too late to regret it."

　　Chapter 241: Elixir

　　After hearing what Qingjun said, Yiyazi also felt the same way. It would be a bad idea to continue to endure it. Just as Qingjun said, if he really had no strength when he was needed, what would he do? So he didn't say anything to refuse, nodded to Qingjun and went back.

　　Qingjun stayed alone in the alchemy room, not daring to take it lightly, and guarded with full concentration. Qingjun did not leave the alchemy room for a single step. After all, this time of alchemy was too important for Qingjun. Although Yiyazi had advised Qingjun to go back and rest several times, Qingjun was stubborn and did not listen to Yiyazi. Yiyazi had no choice but to knock Qingjun unconscious! Besides, even if Yiyazi wanted to knock Qingjun unconscious, he did not have the ability to do so now!

　　In this way, Baiwei Elder came to the alchemy room again. When Qingjun saw him, he quickly stopped being tired and asked, "Uncle Master, why are you here?" Seeing Qingjun's exhausted look, Baiwei Elder couldn't help but ask with concern, "How are you, can you still hold on?" Qingjun replied, "No problem, I can still hold on. Uncle Master, what's wrong with you..."

　　Baiwei Elder pointed at the furnace and said, "It's been forty days. It's time to put the last medicine in." Qingjun pointed at the Guanglingzi grass beside it and said, "Is it time to put it in?" Baiwei Elder nodded and said, "Open the furnace now and put all the Guanglingzi grass in." Qingjun took out the porcelain bottle that contained the spirit insects from his arms and said to Baiwei Elder, "Uncle Master, what should we do with these two spirit insects?"

　　Baiwei said, "Put the Guanglingzi grass in first, and wait until tomorrow when the Guanglingzi grass is integrated with the other medicines, then put in a spirit insect. The remaining spirit insect is what Uncle Master wants to leave for you, and it will be very helpful for you to consolidate your realm." Qing Jun didn't expect that Uncle Master still cared about him at this time, and couldn't help but say gratefully, "Thank you, Uncle Master!"

　　Baiwei Elder nodded with a smile and said, "Put the Guanglingzi grass in first, and then go and rest for a day. Although my power has not yet fully recovered, it is no problem for me to help you for a day. Alchemy is not a one- or two-day process, the next few days are the most energy-consuming, so don't wear yourself out." Qing Jun was grateful when Baiwei Elder asked him to rest, but he was still worried about the furnace, so he politely declined, "Thank you for your concern, Master. I can still hold on. You should go and rest, and I will watch over you." While speaking, he glanced at the cliff next to the furnace and said, "Uncle, go and rest as well, Qing Jun will watch over us here."

　　Yiyazi had already rested, so why would he go back to rest again? Seeing Qingjun's dark complexion, he also advised: "You should listen to your uncle and go back to rest for a day. Leave this to us, it's okay." Qingjun said: "I'm not worried, but..." Baiwei old man echoed: "Nothing to worry about, go back and rest quickly, we two old guys are not going to hurt you."

　　After hearing what the two elders said, Qing Jun felt embarrassed to refuse any longer, otherwise he would hurt the feelings of the two elders. So he had to agree and said, "Okay, thank you both elders. I will go and rest for a while. Just call me if you need anything." After that, he put the Guanglingzi grass into the alchemy furnace and walked out of the alchemy room.

　　Qing Jun fell asleep as soon as he got back to the hut. How could he not be tired after forty consecutive days of refining the elixir? Although he could relax himself by closing his eyes and meditating every day, the most exhausting thing was the mental and physical strain. Qing Jun slept for a whole day and night before waking up. After waking up, he did not rush to eat, but ran to the alchemy room. Yesterday, he heard from old man Baiwei that he had to put the spirit insects into the alchemy furnace today, so he did not dare to delay. When Qing Jun arrived at the alchemy room, he saw two old men sitting cross-legged on the east and west sides, guarding the alchemy furnace. When Qing Jun approached slowly, old man Baiwei suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Have you rested well?"

　　Qing Jun replied respectfully, "I have rested well. Thank you, Master. I am sorry for your trouble." The old man Baiwei smiled and said nothing, but pointed at the furnace, meaning: It is time to put the spiritual insects in. Qing Jun quickly took out the porcelain bottle with spiritual insects from his body, poured out one spiritual insect and put it back into the porcelain bottle, and put the other one into the furnace. After Qing Jun poured in the spiritual insects, he quickly covered the furnace. After a while, he heard a crash in the furnace.

　　Baiwei Elder explained, "Spirit insects are rich in medicinal power and are extremely powerful. I'm afraid the effect of the Ten Thousand Poison Pill will be even stronger this time." Qing Jun understood and said, "So what Uncle Master means is that if someone takes the Ten Thousand Poison Pill, they will reach a better level of martial arts? Does that require the price of their own lifespan?" Baiwei Elder nodded and said, "Of course, but there is still a lifespan of about a month. You can rest assured about this, otherwise how can you save people?"

　　Qing Jun smiled and said, "Uncle, you should go and rest first." He saw Yiyazi on the side also opened his eyes and continued, "Uncle, you too, go and rest quickly, leave this to me." Baiwei old man said to Qing Jun, "This spiritual insect has just been put in, and the medicine is at its most effective. You can watch over here alone..." Qing Jun agreed, "We have come this far for so many days, so a little while won't hurt. You two can go and rest."

　　Baiwei Lao let you listen to what Qingjun said, and he didn't want to discourage his enthusiasm, so he said to Yiyazi beside him: "Since Qingjun said so, let's not let Qingjun down. Let's go and have a rest. Let him be alone here." Yiyazi heard what Baiwei Lao also said, nodded, and said: "Okay, Jun boy, then we will go back and have a rest first. If there is anything wrong, please inform us in time."

　　Qing Jun nodded and signaled them to go and rest. After Baiwei Laoren and Yiyazi left, Qing Jun sat cross-legged in the east, watching the fire and the furnace. Another eight days passed in a flash. Tomorrow was the day when the Wandu Pill would be ready. Baiwei Laoren came over and said to Qing Jun, "Tomorrow the pill will be ready. We must be prepared." Qing Jun had never made pills before. Although Baiwei Laoren had told him some important things to pay attention to, he was still not experienced enough, so he had to follow Baiwei Laoren in everything.

　　Qing Jun said to Elder Baiwei: "Uncle Master, is there anything we need to pay attention to when the pill is produced tomorrow? We should be almost ready, right?" Elder Baiwei nodded and said: "Other things are almost ready, but although there will be no unusual signs when the Ten Thousand Poison Pill is produced, there will be some strange phenomena, and the surrounding poisonous creatures will be attracted. So we still have to make some preparations. My power has not yet fully recovered, and you have to bear all these things by yourself, so don't be frivolous."

　　Qing Jun nodded and said, "Disciple knows. Uncle Master has already told me about this several times before. I have also thought of a way to spread the detoxifying powder around the alchemy room. I think those poisonous creatures will not dare to approach again. There should be no problem." Seeing that Qing Jun had figured it out, Elder Baiwei did not say much. He said, "Then let's guard the alchemy furnace. I hope we can succeed at once." At this time, Yiyazi also walked in and said, "Yes, let's guard the alchemy furnace together."

　　When Qingjun saw Yiyazi also walked in, he asked the same question: "Uncle, have you rested well?" Yiyazi replied: "Yes, I have. How dare I not rest well at such a critical moment? I'm still waiting to see the scene when the Wandu Pill comes out of the furnace." Upon hearing this, old man Baiwei smiled and said: "Okay, then, let's start guarding the pill together." After that, the three of them sat around the pill furnace and began to guard it.

　　The next day, the sun was shining brightly, and the originally quiet alchemy furnace suddenly trembled violently. The three elders, Baiwei, suddenly opened their eyes. Qingjun said to Baiwei, "Uncle, is the elixir ready?" Baiwei nodded and said, "Yes, get ready. The Ten Thousand Poison Pill will be ready in a while." Yiyazi said at the side, "Jun'er, is the detoxification powder ready?" Qingjun nodded and said, "It's all ready. Don't worry, uncle."

　　Seeing that Qingjun was a little nervous, Baiwei said comfortingly, "Don't worry, it will be fine in a while." Qingjun naturally understood what Baiwei meant, and smiled and said, "Master, don't worry, Qingjun is fine." Baiwei said with a smile, "That's good." While Baiwei was talking to Qingjun, the furnace was shaking more and more violently, and there seemed to be thousands of creatures coming towards this side. Baiwei shouted, "Poisonous insects are coming, be careful!" Qingjun and Yiyazi were secretly on guard. After all, even if they had sprinkled the detoxifying powder all around the alchemy room, there would always be fish that slipped through the net. What they had to do was to eliminate all these poisonous insects.

　　But Qingjun and Yiyazi waited for a long time but no poison came in. Instead, the shaking sound of the alchemy furnace became louder and louder. Old Man Baiwei stared at the alchemy furnace intently, but his face showed a solemn expression. He said to Qingjun, "Why is there something wrong?" Hearing this, Qingjun couldn't help but said anxiously, "Uncle-master, what's wrong?" Yiyazi also stared at Old Man Baiwei in some surprise.

　　Seeing that Qingjun and Yiyazi were staring at him, Baiwei explained, "Although I have refined the Ten Thousand Poison Pill before, I didn't experience such violent tremors. Although this time it may be because of the addition of spiritual insects, it shouldn't be like this!" Qingjun was worried and couldn't help asking, "Uncle Master, what will happen then?" Baiwei said, "I don't know." Yiyazi added, "Sir, you don't know either?"

　　Baiwei nodded and said, "It's the same when refining any elixir. No one knows what will happen before it comes out of the furnace." Qingjun and Yiyazi knew that Baiwei was telling the truth. They stared at the elixir furnace, which was shaking more and more violently. Qingjun couldn't help but pray in his heart that the elixir would be successful. After all, this Wandu Pill was related to the life and safety of Jueshenzi! Just as the three of them were staring at the elixir furnace, they heard a "bang".

　　Chapter 242 Poisonous Insects

　　With a "bang..." sound, the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, and a black ball about the size of a fist was hovering in the air, spinning continuously. Qing Jun stared at the black ball, and asked in surprise: "Uncle Master, is this the Ten Thousand Poison Pill?" Baiwei Elder said: "Is it?" Qing Jun heard Baiwei Elder said "Is it?" and asked: "Uncle Master, what do you mean?" Baiwei Elder said truthfully: "Maybe the materials added this time are different, which is slightly different from the refining of the Ten Thousand Poison Pill. I don't know." Qing Jun didn't expect Baiwei Elder to give such an answer, so he had to turn his attention to the black ball again.

　　Yiyazi, who was standing by, also had some questions. When he saw that Qingjun had finished asking, he quickly continued, "Is this the Ten Thousand Poison Pill? Why is it different from the pill Qingjun took that day? If you give this pill to Shangguan Yunlong, I'm afraid it will be thrown away by the people of the Yunlong Gang before Shangguan Yunlong even gets to him!"

　　After hearing what Yiyazi said, Qingjun agreed with him and said to Old Man Baiwei, "Uncle Yiyazi is right. Are you sure that what we have refined this time is the Ten Thousand Poison Pill?" Before Old Man Baiwei could say anything, there was a sound of "whoosh". While Qingjun and others were not paying attention, a rattlesnake flew onto the pill furnace and opened its bloody mouth to swallow the black ball.

　　The three of Baiwei Elder were all big shots in the martial arts world. Although they had not paid much attention to the situation at the furnace, they would not let this little snake trample on the achievements of more than a month! Therefore, Baiwei Elder snorted coldly, and with a palm wind, the rattle snake was immediately flipped to the ground and could not move at all.

　　Qing Jun smiled and complimented Baiwei Elder, "Master, you are really quick." However, Baiwei Elder was not as optimistic as Qing Jun, and said, "It seems that the emergence of the Ten Thousand Poison Pill this time is a little different. These poisons seem to be a little wrong." Qing Jun's smile froze on his face when he heard this, and he said to Baiwei Elder, "What does Master mean?" Baiwei Elder nodded and said, "Well, maybe it's because of the addition of the spirit insects. The detoxification powder you spread doesn't seem to have much effect. Let's collect the Ten Thousand Poison Pill first!"

　　As soon as the old man Baiwei finished speaking, several centipedes crawled in, followed by several scorpions, and several snakes on the door frame that looked like the rattlesnakes started to move. Seeing this, Qingjun was startled and asked, "Uncle Master, should we collect the pills now?"

　　Baiwei explained, "Well, collect the pill now. When the smell of the pill can no longer spread, these poisonous insects will disperse." Qing Jun nodded and wanted to reach out to collect the pill, but Baiwei grabbed him and said, "Don't you want to die? Who knows if there is poison outside the Wandu Pill? If the poison gas hasn't dissipated, won't your hand be useless?" Qing Jun quickly retracted his hand and said to Baiwei, "Then uncle, what should we do now?"

　　Baiwei looked at the poisonous insects getting closer and closer, and said to Yiyazi, "Sloppy Taoist, you hold off these poisonous insects for a while, Qingjun and I will collect the pills first." Yiyazi nodded, and he used his ten fingers to shoot out his inner strength, killing all the centipedes, scorpions, and rattlesnakes in front of him. But then another wave of poisonous insects came up. Baiwei wondered if Yiyazi could handle it, so he quickly pulled Qingjun and pointed at the Ten Thousand Poison Pill and said, "Now let's use our inner strength together to break the black shell outside the Ten Thousand Poison Pill, take out the pill inside, and put it in this porcelain bottle."

　　As he was talking, the old man Baiwei took out a porcelain bottle from his body. The porcelain bottle was lifelike, meticulously carved, and extremely delicate. Seeing that the old man Baiwei had prepared everything, Qingjun couldn't help but feel guilty and said, "Thank you, uncle. This should have been Qingjun's business, but you have to worry about it." The old man Baiwei didn't have the leisure to listen to Qingjun's irrelevant words at this moment. He glared at him and said, "Hurry up and use your power. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" After that, he began to use his power and hit the black ball that was still hovering on the mouth of the furnace. Qingjun watched the old man Baiwei take action and didn't dare to delay. He quickly used his internal force. Under the dual internal forces of the old man Baiwei and Qingjun, the black ball, which was originally spinning, turned even faster.

　　Yiyazi had repelled the approach of the poisonous insects more than a dozen times, but the number of poisonous insects was increasing. Yiyazi was terrified and didn't know why the poisonous insects would rush up so desperately. Yiyazi looked back at Baiwei Laoren and Qingjun who were collecting the Wandu Pills and couldn't help but urge them: "Hurry up, I can't hold on any longer." Although Yiyazi's words were a bit exaggerated, they were not far from the truth. Seeing that the number of poisonous insects was indeed increasing, Baiwei Laoren also wanted to speed up, so he shouted to Qingjun: "Hurry up and increase your power." After saying that, he quickly increased his power. Just as Baiwei Laoren and Qingjun were increasing their power at the same time, the black ball exploded with a bang, and two pills, one gold and one silver, flew out separately.

　　Although Old Man Baiwei didn't understand why two pills appeared during the refining process, he couldn't help but think about it, and picked up the porcelain bottle in his hand to collect the pills. Qingjun didn't have a porcelain bottle in his hand, but he had to collect the pills, but he didn't dare to touch it directly with his hands, so he quickly tore off a piece of cloth from his body, jumped up and caught the silver pill. When Old Man Baiwei saw that Qingjun had collected the pills, he quickly threw another porcelain bottle he was carrying to Qingjun and said, "Hurry up and seal the pills with the porcelain bottle, otherwise the smell of the medicine will not dissipate and the poisonous insects will be difficult to disperse." Qingjun took the porcelain bottle, and before he could say thank you, he quickly put the silver pill wrapped in cloth in his hand into the porcelain bottle. He smiled and said to Old Man Baiwei, "Uncle Master, I have collected it."

　　Old Man Baiwei nodded and looked at Yiyazi. Yiyazi was in a rather miserable situation. Although the medicinal pills had been collected, the poisonous insects did not retreat at all, but became even more ferocious. Yiyazi was puzzled as to why. Seeing that Old Man Baiwei and Qingjun had collected the pills, he shouted, "It's no good. Let's retreat." Old Man Baiwei was a great doctor after all. He knew more than Qingjun and Yiyazi. He glanced at the black ball crumbs scattered around and realized, "These poisonous insects may be here for these black ball crumbs. Let's push them out for now and come back later."

　　Yiyazi was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "It should have been done earlier. That way I would have saved a lot of effort." After Yiyazi finished speaking, the three of them showed their magical powers and flew from the alchemy room to the yard. No matter how ferocious these poisonous insects were, they could not trap these three martial arts masters. Elder Baiwei just didn't want to kill them. If not for his ability, how could these poisonous insects in the room be so rampant. When Qingjun and the other three arrived in the yard, Qingjun saw that there were no poisonous insects around, so he said to Elder Baiwei, "Master, how come you made two of these Ten Thousand Poison Pills, and they are different colors?"

　　Baiwei Laoren also had some doubts in his mind. Although there were no poisonous insects around, it was not convenient to talk. In the distance, two servants were trembling at the poisonous insects. Baiwei Laoren shouted, "Make a pot of good tea and send it to my room." Although the two servants were afraid, they did not dare to take Baiwei Laoren's order lightly. They nodded quickly and ran to the kitchen to boil water and make tea.

　　After giving instructions to the two servants, Baiwei said to Qingjun and Yiyazi, "Let's go back to the house and talk." Seeing that Baiwei was not in a hurry to answer his question, Qingjun was not in a hurry either. He glanced at Yiyazi, nodded, and agreed. Yiyazi naturally had nothing else to say. He followed Baiwei and said, "I didn't expect these poisonous insects to be so powerful when they gathered together. I almost couldn't resist them."

　　Old man Baiwei spoke as if he was talking casually or as if he had realized something, "Although the poisonous creatures are small, each of them is fearless and their momentum is so fierce that even tigers and wolves cannot match them." When Yiyazi heard what old man Baiwei said, he couldn't help but give him a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Baiwei is really wise. Even his casual words sound so wise." Old man Baiwei shook his head when he heard it but said nothing more. The courtyard was only a few steps away from old man Baiwei's residence. While they were talking, they arrived at old man Baiwei's residence, and the boy had already brought tea.

　　After taking a sip of tea, the old man Baiwei said to Qingjun, "You just asked me why I made two Wandu Pills, and they are different in color. I can't answer that. Wandu Pills are like ordinary medicines, but they consume a lot of energy for the alchemist. I wonder if you have any experience with this." Although Qingjun didn't know what the old man Baiwei meant by consumption, he felt tired in these days, as if he was not strong enough and had no time to spare. So he nodded to the old man Baiwei and said, "Master, you are right. I didn't expect that alchemy would be so torturous. What is the difference between these two Wandu Pills?"

　　The old man Baiwei took the porcelain bottle in his hand and smelled it: "This golden pill has a strong poison gas and a strong spiritual energy. It seems to be the best golden pill among the ten thousand poison pills." Seeing that the old man Baiwei could tell the quality of the pill just by smelling it, Qing Jun quickly handed over the pill in his porcelain bottle and said, "Uncle Master, what about this one?" The old man Baiwei took the porcelain bottle, opened the stopper, put it under his nose and smelled it, and said, "Although this Ten Thousand Poison Pill has a strong poison gas, which is comparable to the golden pill, it has no spiritual energy at all and is not up to standard at all."

　　Qing Jun couldn't tell whether the energy was spiritual or not. Seeing that the Ten Thousand Poison Pill had been made, and there were two of them, he said happily, "Uncle Master, it seems that we have succeeded in making the pill. Now time is running out, and we want to go back early." Seeing Qing Jun's excited look, Old Man Baiwei hesitated to speak. Yiyazi, who was sitting on the side, saw the strange look on Old Man Baiwei's face and couldn't help asking, "Sir, do you think there is something wrong?" Old Man Baiwei sighed and said, "Although the Ten Thousand Poison Pill has been made, it is the same as not making it."

　　Chapter 243 Failure

　　When Qingjun heard old man Baiwei say, "Although the Ten Thousand Poison Pill has been made, it is as good as not being made." he stood up from his chair and asked urgently, "Uncle-master, what do you mean?" Old man Baiwei looked at Qingjun helplessly and said, "The Ten Thousand Poison Pill is made up of two pills, gold and silver. The gold pill is the top-grade Ten Thousand Poison Pill, and it is too poisonous to be swallowed easily. If you let that person take this gold pill, he will probably die within three days." Old man Baiwei said, pointing to the golden Ten Thousand Poison Pill in his hand.

　　After a pause, he picked up the silver Myriad Poison Pill and explained to Qing Jun, "Although this silver Myriad Poison Pill is well-made, it has lost its spirituality and cannot exert the same effect as the Suhun Pill. So even if that person eats it, I'm afraid it will have no effect."

　　After listening to the explanation of Baiwei Elder, Qingjun was so sad that he wanted to cry but had no tears. He really didn't expect that he would be too successful in refining the elixir and couldn't use it to save Jueshenzi. Yiyazi saw Qingjun's abnormality and pulled up Qingjun's skirt. He said to Baiwei Elder, "Sir, do you have any remedy for this?" Qingjun, who was feeling melancholy, heard this and his eyes lit up. He also stared at Baiwei Elder.

　　When Baiwei Laoren saw Yiyazi and Qingjun staring at him, he naturally knew what they meant. However, although he was a great doctor, he was not a god-like person. How could he turn decay into magic? He had no choice but to shake his head at Yiyazi and Qingjun and said, "I don't have any other way to remedy it. Now it seems that you can only think of other ways to save that Jue Shenzi."

　　After hearing old man Baiwei admit that he had no solution, Qingjun couldn't help feeling disappointed and lost. However, Qingjun was not the kind of person who would complain about the world. Seeing that the date he had agreed with Shangguan Yunlong was approaching, he was afraid that Shangguan Yunlong would harm Yu Jueshenzi if he didn't go back. So even though there was no Suhun Pill now, Qingjun wanted to hurry back to discuss it with Nong Shi, Helian Feng and the others.

　　When Qingjun thought of this, he couldn't stay any longer and said to Old Man Baiwei: "Since Master doesn't have any good ideas, I will go back and take a look first, okay?" Qingjun asked this because Old Man Baiwei had already given Qingjun everything he wanted as agreed. If Qingjun left with Yiyazi without seeking Old Man Baiwei's opinion, he would anger Old Man Baiwei.

　　When Elder Baiwei saw Qingjun said he wanted to go back, he didn't show any surprise. Instead, he showed some understanding for Qingjun's intention and nodded, saying, "Are you leaving now?" Qingjun replied, "Yes, the sooner the better. The three-month deadline that Shangguan Yunlong and I agreed on is almost up." Elder Baiwei said, "Then I won't keep you any longer. When you go back, say hello to your master for me and ask him to come over when he's free. After all, we are family in this world."

　　When Qing Jun heard that Baiwei Elder asked him to take care of the master, he couldn't help but say, "Uncle Master, why don't you come back with us!" Yiyazi, who was sitting there, heard Qing Jun invite Baiwei Elder, and advised, "Young Master, you're right. Why don't you come back with us! There's nothing to do here, and we old guys can still talk to each other."

　　Baiwei Elder had not expected that Qingjun would invite him out of the valley, but as he was getting older, he felt reluctant to leave his hometown, so he refused without thinking: "I appreciate your kindness. I am used to living here, and the ups and downs of the world are no longer suitable for me. As long as you can come here to see me more when you are free, I will be satisfied."

　　Seeing the sadness in Baiwei's words, Qingjun couldn't help but said, "Uncle Master, don't worry. When Qingjun finishes his work, he will definitely come back to accompany you. Just don't think Qingjun is annoying." Baiwei smiled and nodded, saying, "Okay, I'll wait. You guys should leave quickly. It's getting late." Hearing this, Qingjun said, "Uncle Master, we'll leave first." Yiyazi bowed to Baiwei and said, "Take care, sir. I'll come back to beg for mercy when there's a chance."

　　When Baiwei saw Qingjun and Yiyazi were about to leave the house, he saw two porcelain bottles with Wandu Pills on the table and shouted, "Wait a minute." Qingjun and Yiyazi were startled by Baiwei's shout and turned back to look at Baiwei. When Baiwei saw Qingjun and Yiyazi stopped, he picked up the two porcelain bottles on the table and walked towards Qingjun and said, "Take these two Wandu Pills with you. You never know when they will be useful."

　　Qing Jun took the two porcelain bottles and asked, "Uncle Master, how should these two Wan Du Dan be used?" Hearing this, the old man Bai Wei said, "I forgot to tell you just now that the refining of these two Wan Du Dan can be said to be extremely successful. Although they cannot be used as a substitute for Su Hun Dan, they are very useful in taking people's lives and delaying their escape. For example, even if a Taoist martial artist swallows this golden elixir, it is difficult to save his life. If you encounter a strong enemy, throw out the golden elixir and use the palm power to evaporate it. It can take people's lives or delay time. It is always beneficial. Although this silver elixir does not have the same effect as the golden elixir, if used properly, it can help earth-level masters improve their skills and advance to a higher level. But this method is dangerous. After all, this Wan Du Dan is highly toxic. If it is not used properly, at the least, all martial arts skills will be lost, and at worst, life will be lost."

　　Qing Jun nodded heavily upon hearing this and thanked him, "Thank you, Master. I will remember this. Please take care of yourself!" This time, Baiwei Elder did not say anything else and waved his hand to signal them to leave. Qing Jun did not show any childish attitude and simply turned around and left the house. Yiyazi waited for the two to leave the house and asked, "Shall we go back now?" Qing Jun said, "Well, let's go back now and discuss with Master and Uncle Helian to see if there is any other way to get Jue Shen Zi out. After all, we don't have time to refine another Wandu Pill."

　　Yiyazi understood how important Jueshenzi was to Qingjun through their contact during this period of time, and he said, "Well, let's go find Heiyan now." Heiyan had been staying here since Qingjun brought him there, and was well served by the two servants, but the only downside was that he rarely saw Qingjun. At this time, he was lying on the ground and taking a nap. When he saw Yiyazi and Qingjun passing by, he couldn't help but neigh with joy and stood up all of a sudden. Qingjun took a few quick steps, went over and gently stroked Heiyan's head a few times, and said with a little affection, "We have to go back."

　　Heiyan couldn't help but flap his wings several times to show his excitement and happiness when he heard Qingjun's words. Even if he was a ruthless beast, he knew who was far away and who was near. Seeing Heiyan's excitement, Qingjun waved to Yiyazi and said, "Uncle, let's go." Yiyazi nodded, and jumped onto Heiyan's back with a backward turn. Qingjun was not much worse, and he also jumped onto Heiyan's back with a carp jumping over the dragon gate. Heiyan waited for Qingjun and Yiyazi to sit firmly, then he spread his wings, circled up, and flew towards the closed city.

　　At this time, Nongshi and Helianfeng were sitting in the hall of Helian Mansion in Fengcheng, discussing why Qingjun and Yiyazi had been gone for so long and had not returned. From a distance, Helianfeng could be heard saying to Nongshi in a rough voice: "You said how anxious they are. It has been three months since they left, and there is no news at all. The rescue date is coming, and they haven't come back yet. You say... Alas!" Although Nongshi was also very concerned about Qingjun and the others, Helianfeng had already shown it at this time, so he couldn't follow up on this, so he laughed and said: "As I said, no news is the best news. Even if you asked me today, how would I know."

　　Seeing that the farmer was trying to evade him again, Helian Feng glared at him and said, "You old monster, you only know how to drink my wine every day, and you make excuses when I ask you something." The farmer retorted, "I didn't cheat you to drink the wine, you gave it to me willingly, and besides, I didn't say anything about the wine you drank at my place before." It would have been fine if the farmer didn't mention these things, but when he mentioned them, Helian Feng's face suddenly turned red, pointing at the farmer and saying, "Old monster, you really have the nerve to say that, in order to have a drink of wine at your place, you said how much bullying I suffered from you, and how many good things I said. Just now I asked you to give me a little wine, and you look at me, without you saying anything, the good wine was naturally placed in front of you, you really should learn from me."

　　When the farmer saw Helian Feng exposing his shortcomings, he could not help but snorted coldly and said, "Didn't you see what kind of wine I gave you to drink, and what kind of wine you gave me to drink. I am a guest after all, but you actually used some inferior wine to fool me and bully me because I don't know what wine is." The farmer's words made Helian Feng unhappy, and he shouted, "How did I fool you with wine? You are lying with open eyes." The farmer was about to speak in retort when he heard the roar of black flames in the sky above the Helian Mansion coming from afar.

　　Nong Shi and Helian Feng didn't bother to argue anymore. They stood up from their seats one after another and ran to the yard together. Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, who were resting in Helian Yanying's boudoir, also moved at the same time. Helian Yanying was already more than five months pregnant and was slightly pregnant. Although Lu Caihe was anxious to see Qingjun, she was more afraid that Helian Yanying would get into an accident because of her anxiety. She held Helian Yanying's arm and said, "Don't worry, sister. Since you heard Heiyan's cry, it must be Qingjun and the others who came back. It doesn't matter if you see them sooner or later."

　　Although Helian Yanying knew that Lu Caihe was telling the truth, he could not suppress his longing. Therefore, although Helian Yanying did not run away after hearing Lu Caihe's words, she still quickened her pace with Lu Caihe's support and walked towards the front yard. It was said that Hei Yan's speed was incredibly fast. They had just come out of Shennong Valley that afternoon, and in less than a day, they had already reached Fengcheng. Qing Jun saw Nongshi, Helian Feng, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying rushing over here in the air, and could not help but say to Hei Yan, "Go down quickly."

　　Chapter 244: Substitutes

　　Heiyan heard Qingjun's instructions in the sky and without hesitation flapped its wings and landed on the open space in front of the living room. Because Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying were slower than Qingjun, there were only Nong Shi and Helian Feng in front of the living room door.

　　Qingjun took a few quick steps and saluted Nongshi and Helianfeng from a distance, saying, "Master, Uncle Helian, I'm back. I'm sorry you missed me." Nongshi and Helianfeng tried their best to restrain themselves, but they couldn't hide their happiness. Seeing Qingjun salute them, Nongshi nodded heavily and said, "It's good that you're back, it's good that you're back." After that, he said to Yiyazi who was following behind Qingjun, "Thank you for being away for so long this time, Brother Dao."

　　Seeing that the farmer was polite, Yiyazi said, "Why are you being so polite? You are not a stranger." Helian Feng had not had a chance to speak until he saw them finish talking. He quickly said, "Let's not stand here and talk. Let's go to the living room." While speaking, he ordered the servants standing not far away to serve tea.

　　The farmer realized his negligence and agreed, "Yes! Let's go in and talk. I think you should have succeeded!" Qing Jun couldn't help but show disappointment when he heard the farmer talk about the Suhun Pill. Seeing this, the farmer knew that things might not go smoothly and changed the subject, saying, "Let's not talk about this for now. Let's go in first." After saying that, he dragged Yi Yazi into the living room first. Helian Feng said to Qing Jun, "Come in and talk." He also followed the farmer and the others into the living room.

　　Seeing the three elders enter the living room, Qing Jun took the teapot from the servant who was about to serve tea, and went to the living room after waving him away. He first filled the teacups of the three elders with tea. Then he said to the farmer, "Master, we failed." The farmer was about to ask what happened when he saw Lu Caihe walking in with Helian Yanying, who was mumbling Qing Jun's name.

　　Although Nongshi had many questions in his mind, after all, Yiyazi was still here, and he had experienced the word love, so he could understand how Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying felt at the moment, and said to Qingjun: "Let's talk about it after dinner! You send Caihe and Yingying back first, the two girls miss you very much!" Even if Nongshi didn't say it, Qingjun could feel that after Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying entered the living room, their eyes were locked on Qingjun, and no one else was in their eyes.

　　But Qing Jun was still thinking about Jue Shen Zi. Even though he missed Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying so much, he didn't dare to waste any more time. So he said to Nongshi, "Master, it's okay. Let's talk about business!" But he still stood up to greet Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, walked up to the two girls and whispered, "I'm back."

　　Lu Caihe was fine, but Helian Yanying's eyes were red. After a woman becomes pregnant, she becomes more concerned about the person she loves. Qingjun looked at Helian Yanying's slightly protruding belly and said softly to her, "Thank you for your hard work." Helian Yanying took Lu Caihe and the elders into consideration and shook her head gently, saying, "It's not hard, as long as Jun Ge comes back safely." Hearing this, Qingjun squeezed Helian Yanying's little hand tightly, feeling indescribably sweet.

　　Of course, Qing Jun would not ignore Lu Caihe standing aside, and his other hand had already reached out, "Thank you for your hard work." Just as delicate and gentle. Lu Caihe nodded without saying anything. The three of them stood in the middle of the living room for a long time in silence, and then they all remembered that there were elders in the hall, and they all felt a slight fever on their faces. Lu Caihe was even more embarrassed, after all, she hadn't greeted Yiyazi, her adoptive father yet!

　　Thinking of this, Lu Caihe did not hesitate to pull herself out of Qingjun's hand, walked a few steps forward to Yiyazi, and bowed, "Adoptive father, you are back." Yiyazi would not eat Lu Caihe's food for Qingjun, so he did not embarrass Lu Caihe, nodded and said, "I am back, Jun boy, I am returning the jade intact!"

　　Upon hearing this, Lu Caihe looked more serious and said, "Thank you, godfather." Yiyazi waved his hand and said, "I didn't ask you to thank me just now. Get up quickly!" Although Yiyazi said this, Lu Caihe was still polite.

　　Qing Jun had also come to his senses by now, remembering that the deadline he had agreed with Shangguan Yunlong was in a few days, so he quickly put aside his romantic feelings, nodded to Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, motioned for them to sit down, and then said to Nong Shi and Helian Feng: "Master, do you know of anything that can replace the Suhun Pill?"

　　Nongshi wanted to ask what happened just now. Seeing that Qingjun was unwilling to go back, he exchanged glances with Helian Feng and asked, "What happened? Could it be that your uncle really didn't care about the old times and didn't give you the Soul-Sucking Pill?" Upon hearing what Qingjun said, he saw that Nongshi seemed to be dissatisfied with Baiwei Laoren, and hurriedly explained, "That's not the case. Uncle has already given us the Soul-Sucking Pill." Nongshi was stunned when he heard this and said, "You really confused me. What's the matter? Since your uncle has already given you the Soul-Sucking Pill, why did you say you failed just now?"

　　Qing Jun narrated with a little helplessness: "Although the master recognized my identity, he just thought that I was a person who wanted to cheat the elixir, so he impulsively gave me the Suhun Pill to swallow." Upon hearing this, Nong Shi stood up in shock: "You took the Suhun Pill?" Nong Shi's abnormal reaction stunned everyone else in the hall. Although Nong Shi had already explained the effects of the Suhun Pill that day, Helian Feng did not take it too seriously. Seeing this, he could not help but ask: "Old monster, is there anything wrong?" Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying couldn't help but feel anxious when they heard Helian Feng say that there might be something wrong on Qing Jun's side.

　　Before Qingjun could answer Nongshi and Helianfeng himself, Yiyazi said with a smile on his face: "Brother Nong, Brother Helian, didn't you feel it?" Helianfeng asked: "Felt what?" Nongshi did not ask like Helianfeng did, but looked at Qingjun carefully from head to toe, making Qingjun feel embarrassed and Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying tremble with fear, and then he said to Yiyazi: "Qing'er he..."

　　Yiyazi saw that Nongshi had thought of the key point, and nodded with a smile, saying, "Just as Brother Nong thought. If this kid hadn't become Brother Nong's disciple long ago, I would have wanted to snatch it away." Helian Feng saw Yiyazi and Nongshi playing dumb, and immediately shouted at the top of his voice, "Speak clearly, I'm still confused!" Nongshi didn't buy Helian Feng's trick at all. He was about to refute, but when he saw Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying sitting below with a look of confusion and worry, he softened his heart and explained, "Brother Dao means that Qingjun took the Suhun Pill and raised his realm to the 'Tao' realm."

　　Helian Feng heard this and said casually: "I thought it was something else! Isn't it just that Jun boy has reached the 'Dao'..." Before Helian Feng finished speaking, he suddenly stood up like a farmer, panting and said to the farmer: "Old monster, you are not fooling me! Jun boy... 'Dao' realm... you said..." The farmer rolled his eyes at Helian Feng and said: "If you don't believe it, you can ask him."

　　Helian Feng swallowed hard.and said to Qing Jun, "Jun boy, is what your uncle Yiyazi and your master said true?" Qing Jun wanted to interrupt several times but had no chance. Seeing Helian Feng asking, he quickly said, "Although it is true, but..." Helian Feng did not wait for Qing Jun to finish his but and shouted directly, "I, Helian Feng, have a good eye. I actually found a son-in-law in the Dao realm for myself. Haha..."

　　Although Nongshi was also quite pleased in his heart, he couldn't bear to see Helian Feng so happy, so he criticized him, "How dare you say that? What do you mean you have a good vision? This is entirely Yingying's own credit. If you hadn't delayed Jun boy, Jun boy might have entered the realm of 'Tao' long ago!" Helian Feng was very happy at first, but he didn't expect Nongshi to pour cold water on him. He couldn't help but said angrily, "Old thing, did you do that on purpose?" Nongshi didn't answer, but he looked like he really did it.

　　Seeing that the two elders, Nongshi and Helianfeng, were arguing with each other again, Qingjun felt a headache and hurried to stop them, saying, "Uncle Helian, please listen to what I have to say!" Helianfeng saw that Qingjun had spoken, but he did not scold Nongshi anymore. He nodded and said, "Go ahead!" Qingjun then said, "Although my uncle said that my realm has reached the 'Tao' realm, my skills are still insufficient. So now I am only a little stronger than the average warrior at the peak of the heavenly level."

　　Helian Feng couldn't help vomiting blood after hearing this, and smiled bitterly: "It's just a little bit stronger. Jun boy, are you going to let us old guys live? You are just a young man now, and your achievements are already so great. If you wait until you reach our age, it will be terrible." Qing Jun didn't want to talk to everyone about this issue anymore. He nodded to Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying first, and then answered Helian Feng: "This is just Qing Jun's luck. Master, do you have something that can replace the Suhun Pill?"

　　Seeing that Qingjun didn't want to say more about his advancement to the 'Tao' realm, Nongshi didn't want to say anything more. However, thinking of the side effects of the Suhun Pill, he was still worried, so he asked, "You took the Suhun Pill, did your uncle protect you?" Qingjun knew what Nongshi was worried about as soon as he heard it, and said to him with a smile, "Master, don't worry, uncle has already prepared everything." Although Qingjun didn't say it explicitly, Nongshi still understood and couldn't help but nodded with a smile.

　　Seeing the farmer nod, Qing Jun asked again, "Master, do you know of anything that can replace the Suhun Pill? The date agreed with Shangguan Yunlong is approaching. If I cannot hand over the Suhun Pill on time, I'm afraid Jue Shen Zi will be in danger."

　　Chapter 245 Great Power

　　Qing Jun had asked several times, so Nongshi couldn't just ignore Qing Jun. But what did he have that could replace the Suhun Pill? After all, he had left his master a long time ago, and he hadn't met Old Man Baiwei again. He was now self-taught in medicine, so his knowledge was not as broad as Old Man Baiwei's. So he shook his head and said, "I don't have anything that can replace the Suhun Pill." Then he said, "Didn't you tell your uncle clearly? Your uncle is always knowledgeable, so he should have something to replace the Suhun Pill!"

　　When Qing Jun heard that Nong Shi said no, he couldn't help but feel a little disappointed, but he was prepared after all, so he didn't feel too upset. Seeing Nong Shi asking questions, he explained everything about the Wan Du Dan mentioned by Bai Wei Elder, and the three people's alchemy. Nong Shi's face gradually turned calm under Qing Jun's narration. After Qing Jun finished speaking, he said: "I didn't expect there were so many things in the middle. Is your uncle-master okay?" Qing Jun nodded and said: "After a period of recuperation, uncle-master's body is fine, but his martial arts have not yet fully recovered."

　　Farmer said, "Then why didn't you invite your uncle to recuperate here? After all, we have a lot of people here, so it's convenient to take care of him." Qingjun said with a bit of difficulty, "Master, you should also understand Uncle's temper. No matter how Uncle Yiyazi and I invite him, he won't respond." Farmer thought about it and realized that it was indeed the case. He knew that he had wronged Qingjun and said, "Since there is no Suhun Pill, what are you going to do?"

　　Qing Jun said: "I am also worried about this matter! I really don't know what to do. Jue Shenzi must be saved, but where can I find anything to deceive Shangguan Yunlong?"

　　Helian Feng listened to Qing Jun's words and said, "You may not know the news in Shennong Valley, but now the Yunlong Gang has really become the largest gang in the world." Helian Feng saw that Qing Jun and Yiyazi were both confused, so he explained, "Not long after you left, the Yunlong Gang suddenly took action. First, they swept through the Mo Family Village in Lingnan, and then they gathered and eliminated the Sishui Sect and the Five Mountains Sword Sect in Liangjiang. According to the news sent back by the Feiniao Camp: Now a large number of people from the Yunlong Gang are gathering towards the Emei Sect. I think the next target of the Yunlong Gang will be either the Emei Sect or the Kongtong Sect. Now all the gangs and factions in the world are in danger, and they are all afraid of the unstoppable momentum of the Yunlong Gang. Small gangs and factions have also become vassals and become its enemies. The current Yunlong Gang is really not something we can shake."

　　Upon hearing this, Qing Jun was surprised and couldn't help but say, "In such a short time, the Yunlong Gang has been so vigorous and resolute." Yiyazi was sitting nearby. After all, he had never really seen the strength of the Yunlong Gang, so he couldn't help but show some disdain on his face and said, "Could it be that Jun, a warrior at the quasi-Dao realm, is he afraid of the Yunlong Gang?"

　　Helian Feng might not be clear about other things, but at this moment, he looked solemn and said to Yiyazi: "I may not dare to say other things, but the Yunlong Gang is definitely not afraid of us so-called masters." Yiyazi was stunned when he heard this and asked: "What do you mean, brother Helian?" Yiyazi was originally a man of the underworld, and he naturally understood that the gangs and factions needed masters. At this moment, when he heard Helian Feng say that the Yunlong Gang was not afraid of his masters, he naturally disagreed. Nongshi saw the disapproval on Yiyazi's face and explained for Helian Feng: "Don't you know these things? This happens in all the big gangs. As long as you have enough thunder bombs in your hands, even masters like us dare not show their edge."

　　"Thunder bombs..." Yiyazi was shocked when he heard that Yunlong Gang had a large number of thunder bombs. Helian Feng nodded and said, "What the old monster said just now is right. Yunlong Gang has a large number of thunder bombs, which are produced in secret workshops. Feiniao Camp has not found out yet. But in the battle with Sishuimen, if Yunlong Gang had not thrown a large number of thunder bombs at the last moment, so that a large number of Sishuimen's ships were blown up, Sishuimen would still be able to hold on."

　　Yiyazi nodded when he heard this, and his disdainful look disappeared. He looked serious and said to Qingjun, "It seems that we need to take a long-term view on these matters." When Qingjun came back, he was still thinking: If it doesn't work, with only his current martial arts level, plus the help of Yiyazi and Helianfeng, two top-level martial artists, it would be okay to break into the Yunlong Gang and rescue Jueshenzi, but the current situation does not allow Qingjun to do so impulsively. Qingjun looked puzzled and said to Nongshi, "Master, the Yunlong Gang is so powerful, are Shaolin and Wudang just going to let it grow freely?"

　　Farmer shook his head and said to Qing Jun, "In today's martial arts world, each sect is concerned with its own affairs and doesn't care about the moral principles of the martial arts world. I'm afraid that Shaolin and Wudang have not yet realized that the lips and teeth are interdependent." Helian Feng next to him continued, "It's not entirely as your master said. The martial arts world is becoming more and more prosperous. Shaolin and Wudang have lost their supreme status and are being squeezed out by the new sects. Now they are hoping that the Yunlong Gang will become bigger and give them a chance to succeed."

　　Qing Jun heard this and replied, "So Shaolin and Wudang haven't made any moves yet?" Helian Feng replied, "I'm afraid it's not time yet. The Yunlong Gang is only dealing with small and medium-sized sects now. Even if the intention this time is to massacre Kongtong and Emei, it has not taken any action after all. Shaolin and Wudang, who claim to be righteous, will naturally not intervene at this time." Although Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, who were sitting at the top of the hall, had been living in the closed city, Helian Feng had blocked the news because Helian Yanying was pregnant before marriage. Lu Caihe naturally stayed at home with Helian Yanying to take care of the baby, so she didn't know many things in the martial arts world. Hearing Helian Feng say this, Lu Caihe remembered her encounter with the Wudang Twins and couldn't help asking, "Uncle Helian, aren't Shaolin and Wudang afraid that the small and medium-sized sects destroyed by the Yunlong Gang will be dissatisfied and do something bad to them?"

　　Helian Feng patiently explained, "There is no so-called good and evil in the martial arts world as you describe. It's just a matter of 'profit'. As long as Shaolin and Wudang can defeat the Yunlong Gang in the end, those who have grievances will naturally flock to them. Although Lu Caihe did not fully understand what Helian Feng meant, she was not completely concerned about it. She just asked that question out of curiosity. After getting the answer, she stopped talking and sat there quietly listening to Qingjun and others discuss important matters.

　　After hearing so much, Qing Jun understood what Helian Feng meant and said, "Uncle Helian means that it is unwise to use force against the Yunlong Gang now. Is there any good way to rescue Jueshenzi?"

　　Helian Feng shook his head and said, "I don't have any good ideas. If I had any good ideas, I would have said them long ago. Now I can only use one word: delay. We are now capable of protecting ourselves, but we are not aggressive enough. Daqizhai has formed an alliance with Qianshoumen. Although it is considered a top force in the martial arts world, its foundation is not stable. So..." Although Helian Feng did not finish his words, Qingjun already understood. Helian Feng also wanted to do his best to help Qingjun, his son-in-law, but he was the leader of Daqizhai after all. He could not ruin the century-old foundation of Daqizhai because of his own likes and dislikes. He always had to consider his brothers.

　　Qing Jun had already guessed what Helian Feng meant, so he naturally wouldn't embarrass Helian Feng anymore, saying, "Uncle Helian, don't worry, Qing Jun understands what you mean." Nong Shi and Yiyazi were sitting there, and when they saw Helian Feng talking to Qing Jun, they didn't interrupt him. After all, it was a matter between them, and it wouldn't be good for them to get involved. They chatted for a while in the living room, and no one had any good way to save Jueshenzi. Just like what Helian Feng said just now, the only thing they could do now was to drag it out and see if the Yunlong Gang could successfully conquer the enemy.

　　Nongshi, who was sitting in the first seat, saw that Qingjun looked tired, so he stood up and said to Qingjun: "Since we have said what we need to say, you can go back to the yard with Yanying and Caihe. We can talk about it in detail when we have dinner tonight." He turned to Yiyazi and said: "Brother Dao, you have suffered a lot these days." Yiyazi stood up and waved his hand at Nongshi, saying: "Brother Nong, why are you saying these things? It's too formal. After all, Qingjun is my son-in-law, right?"

　　When Qingjun heard what Nongshi said, he also stood up, followed by Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying. After the three of them respectfully greeted the elders in the hall, Qingjun and Lu Caihe supported Helian Yanying, who was pregnant, out of the living room. Yiyazi in the hall saw Qingjun and the others leave, and turned his head to Nongshi and Helian Feng and said, "The old Taoist will go to rest first, we will talk tonight."

　　Nong Shi and Helian Feng nodded. When only Nong Shi and Helian Feng were left in the living room, Helian Feng said to Nong Shi, "Why didn't you tell them just now?" Nong Shi shook his head and said, "The news sent by Feiniao Camp is not accurate. Telling them the news now will only scare them. Let's wait until we get the exact news from Feiniao Camp." Helian Feng nodded obediently when he heard this and did not refute.

　　After Qingjun and Lu Caihe helped Helian Yanying back to the courtyard, they did not rest. Instead, they said, "Thank you two for your hard work at home." Without the elders around, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying could no longer hold back the tears in their eyes, and both of them fell. Helian Yanying choked up and said, "Brother Jun, how have you been these past two months? Sister Caihe and I miss you so much!" As she spoke, she hugged Qingjun's waist without shyness. Although Lu Caihe did not express her longing to Helian Yanying, the arm that tightly hugged Qingjun's shoulders betrayed Lu Caihe's deep longing for him.

　　Chapter 246 Avoidance

　　After Qingjun, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe spent some time together, he slowly withdrew his arms around them and said to Helian Yanying, "Are you tired? Go lie down on the bed for a while!" Helian Yanying was about to shake her head, but seeing the concern in Qingjun's eyes, she immediately changed her mind and nodded gently to Qingjun. Lu Caihe watched Qingjun speak gently to her from the side, but she did not show any jealousy. However, seeing Qingjun's concern for Helian Yanying, Lu Caihe also thought of Qingjun's just return. In addition, Qingjun had just said in the hall that he had been refining the Ten Thousand Poison Pills in Shennong Valley for more than 40 days in a row. Qingjun must be extremely tired, so she said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun must be tired along the way. Why don't you accompany Yingying to lie down in the house for a while? I'll go to the kitchen to see and prepare dinner for the evening."

　　When Helian Yanying heard that Lu Caihe actually wanted Qingjun to accompany her, she couldn't help but quickly refuse, "No, no, Yingying can rest by herself, let Jun accompany her sister!" Lu Caihe saw that Helian Yanying misunderstood her meaning, and did not explain much. She smiled and urged Qingjun, "What are you still standing there for? Why don't you help sister Yingying go in and rest."

　　Qing Jun stood there and saw that Lu Caihe's face was not sour, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of "With a wife like this, what else can a husband ask for?", so he smiled and said to Lu Caihe: "Then thank you for your hard work." Lu Caihe smiled and said: "What's the hard work? The one who is working the hardest now is sister Yingying." Helian Yanying was embarrassed by what Lu Caihe said, and lowered her head with a red face.

　　Qingjun saw that Helian Yanying was embarrassed, and did not tease her. He gently lifted Helian Yanying's arm and slowly walked to the inner room. After Qingjun and Helian Yanying entered the inner room, Lu Caihe glanced at the inner room and quickly walked out of the outer room and walked to the kitchen. Since Qingjun and Yiyazi left, because Helian Yanying was pregnant and it was not suitable for her to go to the kitchen, and Helian Feng and Nongshi were the ones who only needed wine, so many things in the house were decided by Lu Caihe. Lu Caihe was also familiar with the place. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Lu'er and Xiaoqing decocting pregnancy-preserving medicine for Helian Yanying in the kitchen. Because it was not time for dinner yet, the kitchen was very quiet, and only two women were killing chickens and geese.

　　Seeing Lu Caihe coming in, Xiaoqing and Lu'er immediately stopped what they were doing and greeted her, "Hello, Miss Lu, why did you come here in person? If you have anything to say, just tell us." Lu Caihe had known Xiaoqing and Lu'er for a long time and was no stranger to them. Seeing that they were being polite to her, she waved to them and told them not to be polite. Then she explained, "Your Master is back. I'm here to prepare dinner to welcome him back."

　　Although Lu Caihe did not mention the name, Lu'er and Xiaoqing immediately guessed Qingjun. After all, there was no one else who could make Lu Caihe come to the kitchen to prepare meals for him except Qingjun. Because Xiaoqing and Lu'er were very concerned about Helian Yanying, they knew that their young lady had been thinking about Qingjun recently. When they heard Lu Caihe say that Qingjun had returned safely, they couldn't help but show joy on their faces, and said, "The young master is back." Seeing Lu Caihe nod, Lu'er asked Lu Caihe, "What are you going to cook for dinner, young lady?"

　　Although Lu Caihe came to the kitchen, she had no idea what to do. She just wanted to avoid being alone with Qingjun and Helian Yanying. After spending a long time with Helian Yanying, Lu Caihe treated Helian Yanying like her own sister. She couldn't bear to see her suffer any grievances. Recently, she always looked worried when she saw her frowning. Now that Qingjun had returned, it was natural for her to let Qingjun comfort Helian Yanying.

　　Seeing that Lu Caihe remained silent after she asked her question, Lu'er guessed that Lu Caihe might not have decided what to cook yet, so she carefully recommended: "Miss, maybe you haven't decided what to cook yet? Lu'er knows a few delicious dishes that taste good nowadays. I wonder..."

　　Lu Caihe was at a loss when she heard that Lu'er had some good dishes to recommend to her. She couldn't help but said anxiously, "Lu'er, since you know some good dishes, just tell me quickly. You don't know anything yet." Lu'er smiled and said to Lu Caihe, "Miss, since you want to know, Lu'er will show you how to cook."

　　Seeing Lu Caihe nod, Lu'er spoke up, "The first dish is Dragon, Tiger and Phoenix, which is popular in Guangdong. It is mostly made with snake meat, cat meat and chicken. Because Guangdong people believe that snake meat, cat meat and chicken are good for the body, some keep cats, dogs and chickens at home. In autumn and winter, they will slaughter these cats and dogs and add snake meat to make a tonic dish to keep warm in winter.

　　Cantonese people call snakes "dragons" (because snakes and dragons have the same shape), cats "tigers" (because cats and tigers belong to the same family of cats), and chickens "phoenixes". Eating dragon, tiger and phoenix means eating snake soup, braised cat meat and stewed black chicken soup, or stir-frying snake meat, cat meat and chicken together or making them into soup.

　　Snake meat is sweet, salty and flat in nature. It can replenish qi and blood, strengthen tendons and bones, dredge meridians, dispel wind and eliminate diseases, beautify and nourish the skin. Chicken is sweet and slightly warm in nature. It can warm the middle and replenish the spleen, replenish qi and blood, and replenish the kidney and essence. Cat meat is warm in nature, sweet and sour in taste. It can replenish deficiency and qi, soften and disperse nodules. The combination of the three is not only delicious, but also has health benefits.

　　The main method is to kill the live snake, remove the head, tail, skin and internal organs, wash the "snake shell" (snake meat with bones) and cook it in a casserole, then take out the snake meat. Boil the cat meat in boiling water for one minute, then take it out and wash it, drain it, put it in a casserole, add water, ginger juice, white wine and green onions and cook it, then take out the meat.

　　Simmer the snake meat and cat meat with ginger, onion, salt and cooking wine. Mix the chicken with egg white and a little dry starch, then heat the wok and add raw oil. When it is 40% to 50% hot, add the chicken and fry until it is cooked through, then remove and drain the oil. Put the shredded ginger into a boiling water pot and cook for about 5 minutes, then pick it up and rinse it in clean water to remove the spicy taste of the shredded ginger.

　　Put snake meat, cat meat, chicken and other ingredients into a wok, add chicken soup, snake soup, cooking wine and refined salt, bring to a boil, simmer over low heat, then boil over high heat, thicken with a little wet starch, add a little cooking oil and sesame oil, pour into a large soup bowl, and sprinkle white chrysanthemum and lemon leaf shreds on the noodles.

　　Lu Caihe was delighted when she heard Lu'er talking about a dish. She couldn't help but say, "It turns out that Lu'er knows so much. Why doesn't she usually tell us?" Lu'er felt embarrassed by what Lu Caihe said. She said, "I just heard a few words from others and I remembered them. I don't deserve your praise, young lady." Lu Caihe smiled and said, "It seems that our Lu'er is still a little talented girl! She remembered so much just by listening to a few words. Today I have to squeeze her hard to see what good things are in Lu'er's little head."

　　Seeing that Lu Caihe still wanted to continue listening, Lu'er smiled and said, "Then Lu'er will continue to perform. The dish we are going to talk about next, "Bingtang Xianglian", is a famous dish among Hunan sweet vegetables. Since the Western Han Dynasty, white lotus has been used as tribute to Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Bang, so Xianglian is also called tribute lotus. Fragrant lotus is mainly produced in the Dongting Lake area. Xiangtan is a famous production area. Huashi and Zhonglupu produce the most in the city, and the quality is also the best. There are red lotus and white lotus. Among them, white lotus is round and white, powdery and fragrant, ranking first in the Tang Dynasty. When digging the Mawangdui Tomb in Changsha, Hunan, it was found that Hou had eaten lotus seeds. After tasting the new white lotus with "clear heart and small lotus fragrance", the poet Zhang Ji of the previous generation sighed, "It's ridiculous that the appetite is tiring, and this body wants to grow old in Hunan and Xiang."

　　Hunan white lotus not only has a unique flavor, but is also rich in nutrients. Li Shizhen's "Compendium of Materia Medica" said: "Lotus seeds nourish the middle and nourish the spirit, increase energy and strength, and long-term consumption can make the body light and resist aging, and prevent hunger and prolong life." Lotus seeds are mild in nature, sweet and astringent, and have the effects of lowering blood pressure, strengthening the spleen and stomach, calming the nerves and consolidating essence, moistening the lungs and clearing the heart.

　　Peel and core the lotus seeds, put them in a bowl, add 150 grams of warm water, and steam until soft. Wash the longan pulp with warm water, soak for 5 minutes, drain the water, peel the fresh pineapple, and cut into cubes. Put the wok on medium heat, add clean water, then add rock sugar and boil. When the rock sugar is completely dissolved, remove the wok from the heat. Use a sieve to filter out the sugar residue, then pour the rock sugar water back into the pot, add green beans, cherries, longan pulp, and pineapple, and bring to a boil. Drain the water from the steamed lotus seeds and put them in a large soup bowl. Then pour the boiled rock sugar and other ingredients into the soup bowl. The lotus seeds float on top.

　　Lu Caihe nodded and said, "Lu'er, go on."

　　Lu Er nodded and said without pause: "The third dish is Fuliji roast chicken. This dish is shiny and oily, the meat is white, delicious, and rich in aroma. The meat is tender and boneless, fat but not greasy. Chewing the bones will leave a lingering fragrance. Lift the chicken leg while it is hot and shake it gently, and the chicken meat will fall off completely. It is a top-grade dish and can be eaten hot or cold.

　　This roast chicken is a dish that requires plenty of patience, so if you want to make it, first make sure you have enough time and be mentally prepared to spend the whole day on it, so that you can cook it step by step without being too enthusiastic or too slow.

　　The first step is to kill the live chicken and drain all the blood, blanch it in boiling water, remove the hair, wash it, cut it open from the abdominal cavity, take out the crop, wash it with water, break the thigh bone with the back of a knife, and cross the two legs and stuff them into the chicken's belly; then use a sharp knife to pierce an opening under the left and right ribs of the chicken and stuff the wings on both sides through the opening, leaving only the back half outside, and put the stuffed chicken in a cool and ventilated place to dry for two hours. If you are in a hurry, you can use internal force to air-dry it; then take maltose and put it in a bowl, and brush the surface of the dried chicken evenly with maltose, paying attention to brushing all the corners. In the next step, add sugar and pour oil into the pot when braising. When it is 70% hot over high heat, turn to low heat, put the chicken in, fry it until golden all over, and submerge the whole chicken in oil for deep-frying , so that the skin can be colored more evenly. If you fry it in a wok like I do, you can only keep pouring oil on the chicken with a spatula, and turn the chicken over after a few minutes, either left or right, up or down, so that every side can be fried, but it is inevitable that the heating will be uneven, and the place close to the bottom of the pot will still be darker in color than other places. Take out the fried chicken, drain the oil and set aside. Mix the required marinade in a bowl, wrap it with cotton cloth or gauze and tie it tightly. Take a large casserole, pour in half a pot of water, add the marinade bag, salt, pour in the remaining maltose, then add ginger, wine, soy sauce, lard, boil over high heat, add the fried chicken, cook over high heat for five minutes, turn the chicken over, and cook over high heat for another five minutes, then reduce to the lowest heat, cover the pot, and simmer for two hours.

　　Take a scallion, leaving only the white part, wash it, cut it into sections with a slanting knife, pick out the marinade bag, put the scallion into the pot, turn on high heat to reduce the sauce, and use a soup spoon to pour the sauce on the chicken continuously during the process. When the water is 80% to 90% dry, it is ready to be served.

　　Chapter 247 Food Sutra

　　Lu Caihe was delighted to hear Lu'er's eloquent talk, and said, "Lu'er knows a lot!" Lu'er laughed and said, "Miss, you are joking. You only know a little bit. Don't you know that in addition to martial arts, there are many other things that are praised by people?" Xiaoqing had been listening to her and couldn't help but said, "Sister Lu'er is talking about the "Food Sutra" that she talked about with Xiaoqing in the room?" Lu Caihe heard Xiaoqing's words and asked, "What is the "Food Sutra"?"

　　Seeing Lu Caihe asking, Lu'er replied, "The Food Classic is a compilation of food written by the predecessor Cui Hao. It involves food storage and food preparation, such as "How to store plums", "How to store dried chestnuts", "How to store persimmons", "How to make white fermented wine", "How to make wine on the seventh day of the seventh month", "How to make wheat sauce", "How to make soybean thousand-year-old bitter wine", "How to make fermented black beans", "How to make mustard sauce", "How to make cattail", "How to make taro acid", "Soup", "How to steam bear", "How to cook", "White", "How to roast jumping balls", "How to cook dogs", "How to make cakes and yeast", "How to make a hundred kinds of rice", "How to stir-fry", etc. The content is quite rich."

　　"This Cui Hao is quite interesting! He can even write a book called "Food Classics". Lu Caihe couldn't help laughing after hearing Lu'er's explanation. Lu'er thought that Lu Caihe wanted to know about Cui Hao's life, so she smiled and said, "If the young lady asks other servants, I may not be able to answer. Recently, I have nothing to do and I am reading the summary of "Food Classics". I know Cui Hao."

　　Lu Caihe had no intention of asking Lu'er to continue, but since Lu'er wanted to say something, Lu Caihe had no intention of interrupting her. After all, she was free anyway and it was still a long way from dinner time, so she might as well listen to Lu'er talk about things she didn't know. She nodded at Lu'er, motioning for her to continue.

　　After receiving the nod, Lu'er naturally did not want to delay and said directly: "Cui Hao, courtesy name Boyuan, nickname Taojian, was from Dongwucheng, Qinghe County. He was an outstanding politician, military strategist, and strategist of the Northern Wei Dynasty during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Cui Hao was born into a noble family in the north, and was famous for his talent and learning. His seventh-generation ancestor Cui Lin was appointed Sikong during the Cao Wei period of the Three Kingdoms and was granted the title of Anyang Tinghou. His great-grandfather Cui Yue was the right chief secretary of Si Tu of Shi Hu of the Later Zhao Dynasty. His grandfather Cui Qian was the Huangmen Shilang of the Later Yan Dynasty. His father Cui Hong was known as the prodigy of Jizhou. In the early Northern Wei Dynasty, he was promoted to the position of Minister of Personnel and Lord of the Ministry of Heaven, and was granted the title of Baima Gong.

　　Cui Hao was the eldest son of Cui Hong. According to the Biography of Cui Hao in the Book of Wei, he "loved literature since he was young and read extensively classics and history. He was familiar with the mysteries of the universe, yin and yang, and the opinions of hundreds of schools of thought. He was deeply involved in the study of principles and morality, and no one of his time could match him." At the age of 20, he was a Zhilang. In the middle of the Tianxing period, he served as a secretary and later became a Zuozhulang.

　　Emperor Daowu of Wei, Tuoba Gui, saw that Cui Hao was good at calligraphy, so he often asked him to serve him. In his later years, Tuoba Gui was seriously ill, suspicious, and mentally ill. "Book of Wei·Taizu Ji" records that "At first, the emperor took Hanshi Powder. After the death of the imperial physician Yin Qiang, the medicine took effect several times, and it was even worse now. Disasters occurred frequently, and he was worried and uneasy. Sometimes he did not eat for several days, and sometimes he did not sleep until dawn. He blamed his subordinates, and his mood was erratic. He said that the officials around him could not be trusted. He worried like astronomy, and there might be danger. Thinking about the successes and failures of the past, he talked to himself all day and night, as if there were ghosts talking to him. When the court officials came before him, those who had committed old crimes were killed. The rest had changes in color, irregular breathing, unsteady gait, or inappropriate words. The emperor thought they had evil intentions and their changes were visible on the outside, so he beat himself, and the dead were all laid out in front of Tian'an Palace. As a result, people in the court and the public were all worried. The officials were lazy and no one supervised each other. The workmen stole and robbed, thieves were rampant, and there were few people in the streets."

　　Tuoba Gui became a loner in the true sense of the word. The political situation of the Northern Wei Dynasty was precarious. At this time, only Cui Hao was respectful and diligent, and sometimes did not return home all day. Cui Hong was also cautious, neither offending nor flattering, so the father and son were safe and free from disaster. In the first year of Yongxing, Tuoba Gui was killed by his son Tuoba Shao. When Emperor Mingyuan Tuoba Si first ascended the throne, he appointed Cui Hao as a doctoral priest, granted him the title of Wuchengzi, and often taught scriptures to Emperor Mingyuan. Whenever they went to the suburbs to worship heaven and earth, Cui's father and son rode in a carriage, which was envied by people at the time. Emperor Mingyuan was good at yin and yang magic. In the first year of Shenrui, he listened to Cui Hao's lectures on the Book of Changes and Hongfan·Five Elements, and praised them very much. He ordered Cui Hao to predict good and bad luck, refer to astronomy, and solve doubts.

　　Cui Hao combined the laws of nature with human affairs, conducted a comprehensive study, and used the main points to predict various disasters and changes, which were often fulfilled. From then on, Cui Hao was favored and "constantly involved in military and national affairs, and was very favored and close". In the second year of Shenrui, severe frost and drought disasters occurred in the Pingcheng area, and the autumn grain was harvested. Many people in Yunzhong and Dai County starved to death. In September, the historians Wang Liang and Su Tan said to Emperor Mingyuan: "The prophecy says: The country should move its capital to Ye, and there will be great joy for fifty years."

　　Emperor Mingyuan consulted his ministers for advice. Cui Hao and Zhou Dan, a special minister, said to him, "Moving the capital to Ye now can help alleviate the famine this year, but it is not a long-term solution. People in Dongzhou often say that the country is located in a vast desert, with countless people and livestock, and they are said to be as numerous as the hair of an ox. Now that the old troops are left behind and the families are separated and moved south, I am afraid that they will not be able to fill the land of the states. The counties and prefectures are surrounded by hazelnuts, which are not suitable for the water and soil. If there are diseases and deaths, the people will be discouraged if the truth is revealed. People from all directions will feel contemptuous when they hear about it. . Qugai and Rouran will surely come with us, and Yunzhong and Pingcheng will be in danger. The danger of thousands of miles blocking Hengdai makes it very difficult to rescue them even if we want to. This will damage both our reputation and our reality. Now we live in the north. If something happens in Shandong, we can ride lightly to the south to show off our power in our hometown. Who knows how many people there are? When the people see us, they will be shocked and subdued. This is the long-term strategy of the country to control the other states. In spring, grass will grow, cheese will be produced, and there will be vegetables and fruits to last until autumn. If the crops are ripe in the middle of the year, the matter will be settled."

　　Emperor Mingyuan agreed with this and said, "Only these two people share the same idea with me." He also sent a nobleman to ask Cui and Zhou, "Now that we can't make a living until next autumn, and the harvest may not come next autumn, what should we do?" The two replied, "We can dismiss the poor households and ask all the states to provide grain. If there is no harvest next autumn, we are willing to make new plans. But we cannot move the capital."

　　Emperor Mingyuan accepted his advice, so he selected some poor households to go to Ding, Xiang, and Jizhou for food, and the local warehouses were opened for relief. In the autumn of the second year, the harvest was very good, the people were rich, the people were at peace, and the country had overcome the difficulties. Emperor Mingyuan was very happy, and gave each of them a concubine, a set of imperial clothes, 50 pieces of silk, and 50 kilograms of cotton. In August of the first year of Taichang, Liu Yu, the Taiwei of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, went north to attack the Later Qin Dynasty, advancing both by land and sea. The Jin army was unstoppable, and the Later Qin Dynasty was defeated repeatedly. In March of the second year of Taichang, Liu Yu led the navy from Huai and Si into Qinghe, preparing to go west against the Yellow River. In order to smoothly enter Guanzhong, Liu Yu sent people to pass through Wei.

　　Emperor Mingyuan summoned all his ministers to discuss countermeasures. All the ministers believed that "Hangu Pass is known as a natural barrier. One man carrying a spear can stop ten thousand men from advancing. How can Yu's boats and infantry enter the west? If we can get away from them and catch them from behind, it will be very difficult to return. If they go north to the river bank, it will be easy. They claim to attack Yao, but their intentions may be unpredictable. If we use their waterways, we should not let the invaders go. We should first send troops to cut off the upper reaches of the river and prevent them from passing west." Emperor Mingyuan was ready to follow this plan. Cui Hao objected and said, "This is not a good plan. Sima Xiuzhi's followers have disturbed Jingzhou, and Liu Yu has been grieved for a long time. Now Xing's son is inferior, and he will take advantage of his danger to attack him. I see that he wants to enter the pass. He is a hot-tempered person who does not care about the consequences.

　　If we block their western route now, Yu will certainly go ashore and invade the north. In this way, Yao will have nothing to do but we will be attacked. Now Rouran is invaded internally and the people are short of food, so we should not send troops. If we send troops to the south, the northern invaders will attack, and if we send troops to rescue the north, Dongzhou will be in danger again. It is better to give them the waterway and let Yu enter the west, and then raise troops to block their way back to the east. This is the so-called Bian Zhuang stabbing the tiger, a situation of killing two birds with one stone. If Yu wins, he will surely be grateful for the favor of giving us the road, and if Yao wins, we will not lose the reputation of saving our neighbors. Even if Yu gets Guanzhong, the county is far away and difficult to defend. If they cannot defend it, they will eventually become our property. Now we don’t need to waste troops and horses, sit back and watch the outcome, and block the two tigers to reap long-term benefits. This is the best strategy. For the sake of the country, we should choose what is beneficial to do. Why should we care about marriage and repay a woman’s favor? If the country abandons the south of Hengshan Mountain, Yu will definitely not be able to send the troops of Wu and Yue to compete with the government army for Hebei. This is obvious.”

　　Some ministers also said: "If Yu enters Hangu Pass in the west, he will be trapped and attacked from both sides. If he goes north, Yao's army will not come out to help us. He is marching west with the intention of advancing north, and the situation is that way." Emperor Mingyuan was worried that Liu Yu would fall into his trap, so he did not agree with Cui Hao's suggestion. He appointed Minister of the Interior Changsun Song to supervise the military affairs in Shandong, and sent General Zhenwei E Jie and Jizhou Governor A Bogan to lead 100,000 infantry and cavalry to station on the north bank of the Yellow River. He also sent thousands of cavalry to follow Liu Yu's army westward along the north bank of the Yellow River, harassing from time to time and delaying the westward advance of the Jin army.

　　Liu Yu's advance was blocked, so in April he formed the "Que Yue Formation" with chariot soldiers, crossbow soldiers and spearmen. The Wei army attacked with 30,000 cavalry and was defeated. A Bogan and others were beheaded, and the Jin army was able to move westward along the Yellow River. Emperor Mingyuan heard about the disastrous defeat of the Wei army and regretted it deeply. He wished he had used Cui Hao's plan. In May, Wang Yi, the governor of Qi County in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, surrendered to the Northern Wei Dynasty and wrote a letter to offer advice: "Liu Yu is in Luoyang. We should send troops to cut off his way back, so that we can defeat him without fighting." At that time, Cui Hao was lecturing Emperor Mingyuan, so Emperor Mingyuan asked Cui Hao: "Liu Yu is heading west, and the vanguard has reached Tongguan. How is the situation? In your opinion, will it be successful?" Cui Hao replied: "In the past, Yao Xing liked to cultivate a false reputation but had no practical use. Zihong was sick again, and was deserted by his relatives and friends. Yu took advantage of the crisis, and his soldiers were elite and his generals were brave. In my opinion, he will definitely be defeated."

　　Emperor Mingyuan asked again, "How is Liu Yu's military ability compared to Murong Chui?" Cui Hao replied, "Yu is better." Emperor Mingyuan then asked, "Tell me about his situation." Cui Hao said, "Murong Chui inherited the talents of his father and grandfather, and was born noble. His peers flocked to him. He was like a moth flying into a flame. With a little help, he was able to accomplish great deeds. Liu Yu rose from humble beginnings, without an inch of land or a single soldier, but he raised his arms and shouted loudly and wiped out Huan Xuan, captured Murong Chao in the north, and crushed Lu Xun and others in the south. He usurped the throne of Jin and seized the country. If Yu returns after defeating Yao, he will definitely usurp the throne. This is the trend. Qin is a land of mixed barbarians and tigers and wolves. Yu cannot defend it either. The customs are different and the people are hard to change. If you want to spread the culture of Jingyang to the land of the Three Qins, it is like wanting to fly without wings or wanting to run without feet. It is impossible. If you leave people to defend it, you will definitely be invaded."

　　Before Lu'er could say more, Xiaoqing stopped her and said, "Sister Lu'er, please stop! It's like telling a story, it's really unbearable. Let's talk about how Cui Hao wrote the "Food Classic"!" Lu Caihe had almost heard it all, so she didn't stop Xiaoqing's behavior. Seeing this, Lu'er had to stop and said, "According to Cui Hao's preface to the "Food Classic", he wrote the "Food Classic" because he saw his mother Lu and other female elders "practicing women's work, all of which included wine and food. They took care of their uncles and aunts day and night, and offered sacrifices in all seasons. Although they had the ability, they did not rely on servants, and often did it themselves." Later, the mother "thought that the child would forget about it for a long time, and would not see it, and learned to read books at a young age, so she wrote nine chapters, with concise and graceful words, so she wrote a preface to the legacy to pass it on to future generations."

　　Chapter 248 Sleeping

　　After Qingjun and Helian Yanying entered the inner room, before Qingjun could say anything, he saw Helian Yanying already crying alone. Although Qingjun didn't know much about leucorrhea, he knew that pregnant women should not be too sad or too happy, so he quickly stepped forward to comfort her: "Yingying, what's wrong? Why are you crying for no reason?"

　　Helian Yanying just cried there, and did not say a word after Qingjun asked. Seeing this, Qingjun felt at a loss, and reached out to take out a handkerchief from his bosom and went forward to wipe Helian Yanying's tears, saying: "Yingying, look, I'm back, why are you still crying?"

　　Helian Yanying glanced at Qingjun upon hearing this, but did not stop crying. She said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, I..." Qingjun reached out and hugged Qingjun, saying, "I know, I know everything. Everything is over. Stop crying, okay?" Although Helian Yanying was still sniffling, she finally stopped crying and nodded to Qingjun, saying, "Brother Jun, I miss you."

　　Qingjun hugged Helian Yanying tighter, but thinking of the baby in Helian Yanying's belly, he couldn't help but relax a little, and just said: "I'm sorry for making you worry." Helian Yanying enjoyed Qingjun's warm embrace and didn't say anything. Qingjun saw that Helian Yanying was no longer crying, and whispered: "Are you tired? Can I help you lie on the bed for a while?"

　　Helian Yanying had stopped feeling sad at this moment. She only felt her face was a little hot. There was really no reason for her crying. When she heard Qingjun wanted to help her to the bed to rest, she didn't say much. She nodded gently and slowly went to the bed in the inner room with the help of Qingjun.

　　After Qing Jun put Helian Yanying on the bed, he did not lie down there, but wanted to leave the bed, but was grabbed by Helian Yanying, who said softly: "Brother Jun, don't leave." Qing Jun looked back and saw the attachment in Helian Yanying's eyes, and smiled and said: "I'm not leaving, I'm just afraid of hurting the child, so I don't want to squeeze into the same bed with you."

　　Helian Yanying felt better after hearing this. Qingjun saw that Helian Yanying was indeed looking tired, so he couldn't help but comfort her, "Go to sleep! You can hardly open your eyes." Helian Yanying stretched out her hand and grasped Qingjun's wrist, then said, "Brother Jun, I can't sleep. I'm afraid that after I fall asleep, you will leave again." Qingjun stretched out his other hand, touched Helian Yanying's head and said, "Silly girl, what are you thinking about! Don't worry, I'm by your side."

　　Helian Yanying opened her eyes wide and asked, "Really?" Qingjun smiled and replied, "Really." As he spoke, he covered Helian Yanying's eyes with his hands and said, "Sleep well! I'll be by your side."

　　Perhaps Helian Yanying was very sleepy, so she did not resist and let Qingjun cover her eyes. She just said, "Brother Jun, I can't sleep without your voice, what should I do?" Qingjun was stunned when he heard this and asked, "Then what do you want me to do? Talk to myself?"

　　Helian Yanying did not remove Qingjun's hand that was covering his eyes, but shook his head and said, "No, why don't you recite the Book of Songs?" "The Book of Songs?" Qingjun was surprised. Although Helian Yanying could not see the expression on Qingjun's face, he could hear the reluctance in his tone, and could not help but say, "If you don't want to, forget it." Qingjun did not have any reluctance, but since he left Wuming Valley, he had not touched these poems and articles, and he had forgotten many things. Seeing that Helian Yanying looked disappointed, he quickly said, "I'll recite it."

　　Helian Yanying couldn't help but ask happily, "Really?" Qingjun nodded, and thinking that Helian Yanying couldn't see, he said, "Really. Just sleep well, I will recite it for you." Helian Yanying nodded obediently, but pricked up her ears to listen to Qingjun reciting the Book of Songs. Qingjun saw it, smiled bitterly and began to recite the Book of Songs silently. Helian Yanying waited for a while, and seeing that Qingjun didn't say anything, she couldn't help but urge him, "Brother Jun, why don't you recite it?"

　　When Qing Jun heard this, he replied, "I'll recite it now. The orioles are singing, on the island in the river. The fair lady is the ideal match for the gentleman. The water chestnuts are swaying around. The fair lady, I seek her day and night. When I cannot obtain her, I think of her day and night. I am so carefree, I toss and turn. The water chestnuts are swaying around. The fair lady, I play the zither and the harp with her. The water chestnuts are swaying around. The fair lady, I enjoy the music of the bells and drums." After reciting it, Qing Jun gently raised his hand, only to see Helian Yanying staring at him with her eyes wide open. He smiled and said, "Why aren't you sleeping?"

　　Helian Yanying replied, "I haven't heard enough!" Qingjun nodded and said, "Okay, I'll continue reciting to you, just close your eyes." Helian Yanying closed her eyes obediently. Qingjun just opened his mouth and continued, "The kudzu, the kudzu, spreads in the valley, the leaves are thick. Yellow birds fly, gather in the bushes, their chirping. The kudzu, spreads in the valley, the leaves are dense. It is cut and washed, made into gauze and silk, and it is worn without wear. Tell the teacher, tell the teacher, tell the teacher, and go home. Stain my private parts, wash my clothes. Wash them or not, go home to visit my parents.

　　The hibiscus, the hibiscus, the basket is not full. Alas, I miss my lover, leaving him to walk around. Climbing that high mountain, my horse is weak and tired. I will just drink from that golden jar, so that I won’t miss him forever. Climbing that high hill, my horse is black and yellow. I will just drink from that rhinoceros cup, so that I won’t be hurt forever. Climbing that mountain, my horse is weak and my servant is sick, how can I sigh?

　　There is a jujube tree in the south, and kudzu vines are entangled with it. If you are a happy gentleman, you will be blessed with peace. There is a jujube tree in the south, and kudzu vines are entangled with it. If you are a happy gentleman, you will be blessed with peace. There is a jujube tree in the south, and kudzu vines are entangled with it. If you are a happy gentleman, you will be blessed with peace. The jujube tree is in the south, and kudzu vines are entangled with it. If you are a happy gentleman, you will be blessed with peace. The jujube tree is in the south, and kudzu vines are entangled with it. If you are a happy gentleman, you will be blessed with peace. The jujube tree is in the south, and kudzu vines are entangled with it. If you are a happy gentleman, you will be blessed with peace.

　　Peach blossoms are young, peach blossoms are young, and their flowers are bright. The daughter is getting married, and she is suitable for her family. The peach blossoms are young, and they have abundant fruits. The daughter is getting married, and she is suitable for her family. The peach blossoms are young, and their leaves are dense. The daughter is getting married, and she is suitable for her family. The rabbit traps are solemn, and the traps are dinging. The valiant warriors are the pillars of the dukes and marquises. The solemn rabbit traps are applied in Zhonglu. The valiant warriors are the dukes and marquises who love to take revenge. The solemn free traps are applied in Zhonglin. The valiant warriors are the confidants of the dukes and marquises. Diptera, pick the diptera, and say it is picked lightly. Pick the diptera, and say it is there. Pick the diptera, and say it is picked lightly. Pick the diptera, and say it is plucked lightly. Pick the diptera, and say it is plucked lightly. Pick the malt, pick it thinly. Pick the malt, pick it thinly.

　　Han River is wide, south of it stands a tall tree, I cannot stop thinking about it. Han River has a prostitute, I cannot stop thinking about it. Han River is wide, I cannot swim across it. Jiang River is long, I cannot think about it all the time. Firewood is piled high, I say I will cut the chrysanthemums. The daughter is returning home, I say I will feed her horse. Han River is wide, I cannot swim across it. Jiang River is long, I cannot think about it all the time. Firewood is piled high, I say I will cut the chrysanthemums. The daughter is returning home, I say I will feed her horse. Han River is wide, I cannot swim across it. Jiang River is long, I cannot think about it all the time. Your graves, follow your graves, cut their branches. Before I saw a gentleman, I was as hungry as if I was hungry. Follow your graves, cut their branches. After I saw a gentleman, I will not abandon him. The tail of the bream is red, the royal family seems to be in ruins. Although it seems to be in ruins, my parents are still close. The toes of the unicorn, the toes of the unicorn, shake the prince, alas, unicorn. The determination of the unicorn revives the royal family name, alas, the unicorn. The horns of the unicorn revives the royal clan, alas, the unicorn.

　　After reciting a few poems from the Book of Songs, Qing Jun saw that Helian Yanying was not yet fully asleep, so he did not dare to delay and quickly continued reciting: "The magpie has a nest, the dove lives in it. The son is returning home, a hundred taels of silver will guide it. The magpie has a nest, the dove builds it. The son is returning home, a hundred taels of silver will lead it. The magpie has a nest, the dove fills it. The son is returning home, a hundred taels of silver will complete it. Where to pick mulberry? In the swamp and in the pond. Where to use it? The affairs of the dukes and marquises. Where to pick mulberry? In the stream. Where to use it? The palaces of the dukes and marquises. The servants are there, working day and night for the dukes. The servants are there, working day and night for the dukes and marquises. They are there, working hard, and they are going home.

　　Grass insects, chirp, grass insects, crickets, crickets. I have not seen the gentleman, I am worried. Now that I have seen him, I have met him, my heart is at peace. Climbing the southern mountain, I say picking ferns. I have not seen the gentleman, I am worried. Now that I have seen him, I have met him, my heart is at peace. Climbing the southern mountain, I say picking wild ferns. I have not seen the gentleman, I am worried. Now that I have seen him, I have met him, my heart is at peace. Where to pick apples? On the bank of the southern stream. Where to pick algae? On the flowing water. Where to put it? With a basket and a box. Where to carry it? With a kettle and a cauldron. Where to lay it? Under the window of the royal family. Who is the corpse? There is the youngest daughter of Qi.

　　Sweet tang tree, lush and green, do not cut or chop the sweet tang tree, where the Duke of Zhao lives. lush and green, do not cut or chop the sweet tang tree, where the Duke of Zhao rests. lush and green, do not cut or chop the sweet tang tree, where the Duke of Zhao rests. lush and green, do not cut or chop the sweet tang tree, where the Duke of Zhao rests. Walking in the dew is tiring, walking in the dew, don't you wake up at night, saying that walking in the dew is too much. Who says that sparrows have no horns? How can they penetrate my house? Who says that you have no home? How can you rush me to prison? Even if you rush me to prison, my house is not enough! Who says that mice have no teeth? How can they penetrate my wall? Who says that you have no home? How can you rush me to court? Even if you rush me to court, I will not follow you!

　　Lamb, lamb skin, five white silk threads. Back from the Duke, the snake back from the snake. Lamb leather, five white silk threads. Snake back from the snake back from the Duke back from the snake. Lamb seam, five white silk threads. Snake back from the snake back from the Duke back from the snake. Thunder is loud, thunder is loud, on the south side of the South Mountain. Why do you dare to go back, no one dares to rest? Gentleman, come back, come back! Thunder is loud, on the side of the South Mountain. Why do you dare to go back, no one dares to rest? Gentleman, come back, come back! Thunder is loud, under the South Mountain. Why do you dare to go back, no one dares to rest? Gentleman, come back, come back! Pick the plum, pick the plum, the fruit is seven. Seek my common people, wait for the auspicious time. Pick the plum, the fruit is three. Seek my common people, wait for the present. I picked some plums and put them in a basket. I asked for my common people and waited for them to call me.

　　Little star, the little star, three or five in the east. The night is quiet, the night is with you. The real destiny is different! The little star, the Pleiades. The night is quiet, the quilt and the clothes are held. The real destiny is not hesitant! The river has a riparian river, the son returns, but does not take me. If he does not take me, he will regret it later. The river has an island, the son returns, but does not take me. If he does not take me, he will stay. The river has a tuo, the son returns, but does not pass me. If he does not pass me, he will whistle and sing. There is a dead deer in the wild. There is a dead deer in the wild, wrapped in white grass. There is a girl in love, and a good man seduces her. There are simple trees in the forest, and there is a dead deer in the wild. The white grass is pure, and there is a girl as beautiful as jade. Untie and take off, don't touch my veil, don't make the dog bark. What is that tucked up? What is that tucked up, the flower of the Chinese iris? Why not be solemn and peaceful? The carriage of the princess. Why are those chariots so beautiful, as beautiful as peaches and plums? The grandson of King Ping, the son of the Marquis of Qi. What is his fishing line? It is made of silk and thread. The son of the Marquis of Qi, the grandson of King Ping. The stalks of the oxen, those who grow like reeds, one shot can catch five pigs, how alas, the oxen! The stalks of the oxen, one shot can catch five pigs, how alas, the oxen! "

　　After reciting a few poems, Qingjun felt dry in the mouth, but seeing that Helian Yanying could sleep soundly, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart. He gently tucked in the quilt for Helian Yanying and left the inner room to look for Lu Caihe.

　　Chapter 249: Saving People (I)

　　Qingjun had lived in the Helian Mansion, so he naturally knew where the kitchen was. So after leaving Helian Yanying's yard, he slowly walked to the kitchen. At this time, Lu Caihe was studying the three dishes that Lu'er had just mentioned with Xiaoqing and Lu'er. Of course, the three of them were just talking, and the people who were doing the work were the people in the kitchen.

　　Lu Caihe, who was watching Lu'er and instructing the people to cook, was surprised to see Qingjun appear at the kitchen door. When the other people in the kitchen saw that it was Qingjun, they stopped what they were doing and bowed to Qingjun. Qingjun waved to everyone to signal them to skip it, and then walked up to Lu Caihe.

　　Lu Caihe originally wanted to ask why Qingjun came here without sleeping with Helian Yanying, but since there were many servants here, Lu Caihe didn't dare to ask, so she said, "Brother Jun..." Although Qingjun came to the kitchen, he didn't know what to say when he saw Lu Caihe, so he was stunned when he heard Lu Caihe calling his name.

　　Lu'er saw Qingjun staring at Lu Caihe next to her, and thought that Qingjun had something to discuss with Lu Caihe, so she said to Lu Caihe, "Miss Lu, you go back with the young master first! We will guard this place." Xiaoqing also said, "Yes! Miss, it's okay with Sister Lu'er watching here." Qingjun's stare made Lu Caihe feel a little embarrassed. She felt indescribable awkwardness here. When she heard what Lu'er and Xiaoqing said, she couldn't help but feel shaken.

　　Before Lu Caihe could speak, Qingjun heard what Lu'er and Xiaoqing said and couldn't help saying, "Since Lu'er and Xiaoqing are here, you can rest assured!" Seeing that Qingjun had already spoken, Lu Caihe naturally couldn't stay here any longer, so she smiled and said to Lu'er and Xiaoqing, "Then I'll trouble you two sisters." Lu'er and Xiaoqing couldn't accept Lu Caihe's thanks, so they smiled and declined. Lu Caihe didn't pester her any more, but when she saw the abortion-preserving medicine that had been boiled just now, Lu Caihe pointed to the packed food box and said to Xiaoqing, "Take the medicine back with me!"

　　Lu'er and Xiaoqing did not respond. Lu'er said, "How can you do these things, Miss? Let Xiaoqing take it over. I'll just stay here and watch everyone cook." Xiaoqing nodded while holding the food box and said, "Sister Lu'er is right. I'll take it over to you later. Miss Lu, you should hurry up and go out with the young master! Can't you see that Young Master Qing is getting impatient waiting for you?"

　　Seeing the three women struggling over a food box, Qingjun couldn't help but feel a headache. He stepped forward, snatched the food box from Xiaoqing and said, "I'll take it, okay? Now go do your own things!" Lu'er and Xiaoqing wanted to say more, but Lu Caihe and Qingjun didn't give them the chance, and they were seen leaving the kitchen with the food box.

　　After Qingjun and Lu Caihe arrived at the kitchen, Lu Caihe could no longer hold back and asked, "Brother Jun, why did you come out? Didn't I ask you to accompany Yingying to rest?" Qingjun replied, "Yingying fell asleep, and I really couldn't sleep, so I came out to see you." Qingjun's words made Lu Caihe's heart tremble, but because they were on the way, Lu Caihe did not make any intimate actions with Qingjun.

　　But a moment later, Qingjun and Lu Caihe had both entered Helian Yanying's yard. Lu Caihe did not have a sweet moment with Qingjun first, but walked gently into the inner room. Seeing Helian Yanying lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, she could not help but feel relieved, and then she slowly withdrew. Qingjun saw Lu Caihe coming out and asked, "Is Yingying still sleeping?" Lu Caihe nodded and replied, "She is still sleeping. Don't you know that Yingying has not slept soundly since you left? It really made us anxious. Uncle Nong said that this is a heart disease, and heart disease can only be cured with heart medicine. He has no good solution."

　　Although Qingjun didn't know this, he could guess it vaguely. He was touched and said, "Thank you for your hard work." Lu Caihe shook her head, walked over gently, and lay on Qingjun's chest and said, "Now that we don't have the Soul Pill, how can we save Second Brother Jueshen?" Qingjun said helplessly, "I don't have any good ideas here. It seems that I can only see if the master and others have any good ideas during dinner."

　　Lu Caihe heard this and said, "What if...what if..." Seeing that Lu Caihe had tried twice but still didn't say it, Qingjun couldn't help but said anxiously, "What do you want to say? Just say it." Lu Caihe hesitated for a moment and said, "Nothing." Although Qingjun didn't believe what Lu Caihe said, since Lu Caihe didn't want to say it, he didn't force her. However, the two of them felt a little uncomfortable staying like this. Qingjun asked, "Why haven't you seen Xiaoming since you came back for so long? If he doesn't wait for me to have a cup of tea at other times, he should be here!"

　　When Lu Caihe saw Qingjun mention Xiao Ming, she couldn't help but laugh and said, "That bad boy Xiao Ming will have to suffer this time." Qingjun was confused when he heard that and asked, "What do you mean by will have to suffer this time?" Lu Caihe pursed her lips and said, "Xiao Ming is now being sent to the headquarters of Daqizhai to study on Uncle Nong's behalf." Qingjun couldn't help but feel surprised when he heard that. He didn't understand how Uncle Nong could think of sending Xiao Ming to the headquarters of Daqizhai for training.

　　Lu Caihe was in Qingjun's arms. She looked up and saw the puzzled look on her lover's face. She explained, "It's because of that kid Xiao Ming that he's so annoying. He pissed off Uncle Nong, and even Uncle Helian didn't plead for him, so this matter is a done deal, very certain!" Qingjun didn't expect that after being away for three months, he still had such a problem in his own home. He couldn't help but feel a headache.

　　Although Qingjun was troubled, Xiaoming was his apprentice after all, so he couldn't just ignore Xiaoming! So he asked Lu Caihe, "Then did the master say when Xiaoming would be brought back?" Lu Caihe shook her head and said, "I don't know about that either, because when Xiaoming was sent away by Uncle Nong and Uncle Helian, Yingying and I were not there. We just heard Uncle Nong and Uncle Helian say that. Yingying even had a fight with Uncle Helian because of this!"

　　Qingjun didn't expect that Xiaoming's matter would be so popular. He couldn't help but feel a little worried and asked Lu Caihe, "What happened next?" Seeing that Qingjun took it so seriously, Lu Caihe knew that he was worried about Xiaoming and Helian Yanying, so she explained, "It was okay later. Uncle Nong and Uncle Helian were worried about Helian Yanying's twin body and didn't mean to embarrass Xiaoming too much, but they didn't agree to let Xiaoming come back."

　　Seeing that Lu Caihe didn't know much, Qingjun nodded and said, "Then you rest here for a while. I'll go find the master to ask what happened to Xiaoming." Lu Caihe hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Jun, don't quarrel with Uncle Nong!" Qingjun smiled and said, "Not really. I just want to know what kind of mistake Xiaoming made to make the master so angry that he sent him to Daqizhai for training."

　　Lu Caihe nodded when she heard this and watched Qingjun leave the yard.

　　Nongshi went back to the house with Helianfeng. After all, Qingjun had returned, but the things he brought back were not small, and the elders had to help them think things through. Otherwise, Qingjun and the others might make mistakes at any time.

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng sat on the left and right sides of the room, holding teacups in their hands, drinking tea absentmindedly, only to hear Helianfeng say: "Old monster, do you have any good ideas?" Nongshi shook his head and said: "How can I have any ideas? If I had any, I would have said it in the hall just now." Helianfeng shook his head and said: "I didn't expect it to be so difficult. Does Shangguan Yunlong really want to overturn the martial arts world?"

　　Farmer said, "I don't care whether the martial arts world will be overturned or not. The key is how we can rescue Jue Shen Zi. Otherwise, with that brat Qingjun, he will definitely go to extremes!" Helian Feng nodded and said, "That's what I'm worried about. Seeing Yingying's belly getting bigger day by day, I can't watch my daughter give birth in the pavilion!" Farmer glared at Helian Feng and said, "What's wrong with giving birth in the pavilion? The younger generation has their own things to do, and we old people should not make things more complicated."

　　Helian Feng heard this and shouted, "Old monster, you are deliberately trying to piss me off, right? Yingying is not your daughter, so you don't have to worry, but don't forget, the child in Yingying's belly has to call you Grandmaster." Nongshi said, "You don't need to remind me of this. The first thing we have to do now is to help Qingjun rescue Jueshenzi, and everything else will be easy to deal with."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "That's easier said than done! You don't have any solution, and neither do I. We can't just go and rob people! Even if we want to rob people, we have to know where they are! If we go there, and we fall into their trap, it means our entire army will be wiped out!" Hearing this, Nong Shi glanced at Helian Feng and said, "So the most important thing now is for you to get the people in the Feiniao Camp to find out the whereabouts of Jueshenzi as soon as possible. No matter what choice we make, this should be the first priority."

　　Helian Feng knew that this was an urgent matter, so he nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will ask Shan Huan to send a few more troops to find out the whereabouts of Jue Shen Zi. But even if we do find out, will we really rush to rescue him? Don't forget the news circulating in the martial arts world."

　　The farmer did not rush to answer Helian Feng. He thought for a long time before saying, "We have to check this news quickly to see if it is true. This is also very important for us to save people." Helian Feng nodded and said, "Old monster, I know everything you said, but people at that level are not something that my disciples can know. Even people like me and Brother Dao are not good enough in front of them!" Helian Feng's voice revealed a deep sense of helplessness.

　　The farmer heard this and said, "Although it is very difficult, I'm afraid that all the sects in the martial arts world would like to know this news, so..."

　　Chapter 250: Saving People (Part 2)

　　Helian Feng said, "So you want us to take advantage of the situation." The farmer nodded and said, "This is the only way for now." Helian Feng said, "Old monster, don't forget that Jun Xiaozi and Shangguan Yunlong have an agreement. If the time comes and Jun Xiaozi doesn't present the gift, it will be disadvantageous to Jue Shen Zi!" The farmer replied, "There should be no problem with this. Jue Shen Zi is just a means for Shangguan Yunlong to restrain Jun Er. Naturally, he will not destroy it easily. At most, he will let Jue Shen Zi suffer a little."

　　Helian Feng retorted: "I'm just afraid that the suffering that Shangguan Yunlong has given to Jueshenzi will make Jun boy go crazy." Nong Shi couldn't help but frowned when he heard this, as if he agreed with Helian Feng's words.

　　When Nongshi and Helian Feng were silent, they heard Qingjun shouting outside the house, "Is the master here?" Nongshi and Helian Feng looked at each other and then said, "Jun'er, come in!" Qingjun walked in slowly after hearing Nongshi's order. Seeing Helian Feng also greeted him, he said, "Master, Uncle Helian." Nongshi waved at him, motioned him to sit down, and asked, "Didn't I tell you to go back and rest? Why are you here?"

　　Seeing the farmer asking, Qing Jun replied, "Master, I wanted to come here to ask about Xiao Ming. I heard that you drove Xiao Ming to the headquarters of Daqizhai. I wonder what crime Xiao Ming committed?"

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng didn't show any strange look on their faces. They had guessed that Qingjun would come here for Xiaoming's matter, but they didn't expect him to come so soon. But there was nothing that couldn't be told to Qingjun. After all, Qingjun was Xiaoming's master, so Nongshi said, "There's nothing to hide from you. The Jianghu is in chaos, and we can't take care of Xiaoming, so I discussed with Lao... him and decided to send Xiaoming to Daqizhai. Not only can it hone Xiaoming's will, but it can also let him learn something." Nongshi originally wanted to call Helianfeng "old thing", but he changed his mind and thought it was a little wrong, so he quickly turned around.

　　Qingjun was stunned when he heard what Nongshi said was not a reason. He asked uncertainly, "Master, are you telling the truth?" Nongshi glared at Qingjun and said, "Can I lie to you? This is the reason." Qingjun was puzzled and said, "If it's just because of this, why didn't you and Uncle Helian tell Caihe and Yingying? I heard that Uncle Helian had a fight with Yingying because of this. This..."

　　When Helian Feng heard that Qingjun's doubt was caused by him, he explained with a wry smile: "This is all because of you." Qingjun asked in surprise: "Me?" "Of course it's because of you, little brat. After you left, Yingying lost her appetite, and your master and I were at a loss. We had to take a risky move to appease Yingying and let her regain some vitality." Helian Feng said helplessly.

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that Helian Feng and Helian Yanying quarreled for such a reason. He couldn't help showing a bit of embarrassment on his face and said apologetically: "Thank you for your hard work, Uncle Helian. It's all Qing Jun's fault." Helian Feng shook his head and said: "It's not your fault, but there is one thing you have to pay attention to." Qing Jun asked: "What is Uncle Helian referring to?" Helian Feng answered seriously: "Of course it's your marriage with Yingying. I can't just watch Yingying give birth to a child in the pavilion! I can understand that you saved people, but this has nothing to do with your marriage!"

　　Seeing that Helian Feng was concerned about this matter, Qing Jun could understand that Helian Feng, as a father, was thinking about his daughter. However, Qing Jun had already decided to hold a wedding with Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe after rescuing Jue Shen Zi. Because the matter of rescuing Jue Shen Zi was only going to be implemented in the next few days, there was no time to discuss the wedding now, so he replied to Helian Feng again with regret: "Although what Uncle Helian said is right, now is the most important time for Jue Shen Zi, and getting married is not a simple matter. Jun'er really doesn't have time, so I hope Uncle Helian will forgive me. But Uncle Helian, don't worry, as long as I rescue Jue Shen Zi, I will immediately complete the wedding with Yingying and the others."

　　Helian Feng couldn't help but say after hearing Qing Jun's answer: "The key is that we don't have any way to rescue Jueshenzi now. We can't just keep wasting time like this!" Qing Jun stood up and bowed to Helian Feng and Nong Shi before saying: "If there is no good way, then Qing Jun will have to go to Yunlong Gang again to see if Yunlong Gang has the ability to keep me."

　　Nongshi and Helian Feng were both stunned when they heard this. Nongshi said anxiously, "Jun'er, you must not have such thoughts. Although your skills have improved after taking the Suhun Pill, the Yunlong Gang is not as easy to break into as you think. You went there to inquire and were caught by them! I'm afraid that if you go there again this time, something will happen again."

　　Qing Jun knew that Nong Shi and Helian Feng were worried about him, and he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. However, Jueshenzi was no less important to Qing Jun than Nong Shi and Helian Feng. In fact, only Lu Caihe could be compared with Jueshenzi, so he said firmly: "Master, Uncle Helian, Qing Jun must save Jueshenzi." Nong Shi heard the firmness in Qing Jun's words, and followed Qing Jun's words and said: "We didn't stop you from saving people, but we just didn't want you to do anything stupid." Helian Feng on the other side wanted to say more, but was stopped by Nong Shi's eyes. Nong Shi continued: "Let's discuss this matter in detail. If you don't have anything else to do, go back and rest first!"

　　Qingjun saw that Nongshi and Helian Feng still had something to say, and he had nothing to do here, so he nodded respectfully and slowly retreated.

　　After Qing Jun left the house, Helian Feng panted and said to the farmer, "Old monster, why are you trying to stop me? I have to let this brat know who my opponent is now! Otherwise, with the momentum of this brat just now, I'm afraid he will really go to Yunlong Gang alone, which is courting death!"

　　The farmer did not refute Helian Feng's words, but said: "It seems that we have to speed up, we must get some accurate information." Then he shook his head and said: "I have been idle all my life, but I didn't expect that I would have to worry about this brat at the last minute."

　　Helian Feng felt the same way and said, "Who said it wasn't true! Although I am satisfied with this son-in-law, I am also a little tired." After that, he stood up and said, "Okay, I'll go to the headquarters and ask them to speed up the collection of information. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to that brat again!" The farmer smiled and nodded, watching Helian Feng leave the house.

　　After Qingjun came out of the farmer's house, he went straight back to Helian Yanying. When Qingjun entered the house, he saw Lu Caihe walking around the house restlessly. When she heard footsteps, she raised her head and saw that it was Qingjun. She said happily, "Brother Jun, you're back." Seeing this, Qingjun hugged Lu Caihe and said, "What's wrong? You're so restless."

　　Lu Caihe gritted her teeth and said, "It's all my fault." Qingjun was stunned when she heard that and asked, "Caihe, what's your fault?" Lu Caihe replied, "It's because I spread rumors in front of Brother Jun that Brother Jun couldn't get a rest." Qingjun was surprised when he heard that. He knew that Lu Caihe was blaming herself for Xiao Ming's matter, and he comforted her, "What's the connection? Don't think too much. Master would have told me these things even if you didn't tell me. Isn't it just as well that you told me?" Lu Caihe didn't think so at all. She just thought that it was her fault that she caused trouble for Qingjun.

　　Just as Qingjun was about to say a few words to comfort Lu Caihe, he heard Helian Yanying's voice coming from the inner room. Qingjun and Lu Caihe looked at each other and quickly stopped talking and walked towards the inner room.

　　After Helian Yanying woke up, she found that Qingjun was not around. She thought that everything that had just happened was just a dream. Her heart felt a little heavy. Just as she was losing consciousness, she saw Qingjun and Lu Caihe had lifted the door curtain and entered the room.

　　Helian Yanying was leaning on the bed and saw Qingjun. She was stunned. After a long while, she couldn't help crying, "Brother Jun, where have you been?" Seeing this, Lu Caihe poked Qingjun and signaled him to go forward to comfort Helian Yanying. Qingjun didn't expect Helian Yanying to have such a big reaction, but now was not the time to think about these things. He quickly stepped forward a few steps to Helian Yanying's bed and said, "Yingying, we are all here! Don't cry."

　　Helian Yanying nodded when she heard this, but how could she hold back her tears so easily? Qingjun quickly picked up the handkerchief that had just been placed beside the bed and wiped her tears. During this time, she did not forget to turn around and asked Lu Caihe to come forward to help.

　　Although Lu Caihe saw Qingjun's look, she hesitated and did not go over, but quietly retreated. Some things do not need to be seen too clearly, just like this emotional matter. Although the three of them have accepted the current relationship, but sometimes we need to show some sincerity to satisfy each other's loneliness and needs. In Lu Caihe's opinion, Helian Yanying needs Qingjun more than herself at this time, so Lu Caihe instinctively chooses to retreat.

　　Qing Jun was a little surprised to see that Lu Caihe did not come forward to help him persuade Helian Yanying, but quietly left the inner room. However, after a little thought, he thought of the key point of the matter, and he couldn't help but like Lu Caihe even more in his heart. Although Qing Jun was distracted, he did not stop the action of his hands. With Qing Jun's efforts, Helian Yanying finally stopped crying and said with a little resentment: "Brother Jun, didn't you say you were by my side? Why did you leave?"

　　Qingjun couldn't help but feel a little guilty when he heard this. It was indeed his fault. He not only went to the kitchen to find Lu Caihe, but also went to the front yard to find the master. If Helian Yanying woke up, he would have come back, and Helian Yanying would be heartbroken. Helian Feng's words just now were very clear. If he really made such a mistake, I'm afraid everyone would attack him.

　　Chapter 251: Saving People (Part 3)

　　Qingjun comforted Helian Yanying in the inner room for a long time before she burst into laughter. Helian Yanying stopped feeling sad and remembered that Lu Caihe came in with Qingjun just now. She felt embarrassed and punched Qingjun hard, saying, "Why didn't you stop me just now?"

　　Qing Jun had just comforted Helian Yanying, so he naturally didn't dare to say anything else to provoke her resentment. However, he thought in his heart, "Women are really fickle creatures." But he agreed with Helian Yanying and said, "Yes, it's all my fault. Should we go out and see Caihe?"

　　Helian Yanying also felt that she was being unreasonable, and said with a wry face: "Yes, yes, Jun brother has been accompanying me since he came back, and my sister must be sad." Hearing this, Qingjun pinched Helian Yanying's nose and smiled: "Caihe won't be sad, it was her intention to let me accompany you."

　　Helian Yanying naturally knew what was going on, but this made her feel even more guilty towards Lu Caihe. She raised her eyes and said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, help me get out of bed!" Qingjun took a look at Helian Yanying and saw that she was in good condition, so he reached out and helped Helian Yanying get up from the bed. After a simple wash, Helian Yanying went to the outer room with Qingjun. At this time, Lu Caihe was sitting there drinking tea alone. Seeing Qingjun and Helian Yanying coming out, she joked, "You coaxed her so quickly?"

　　Helian Yanying blushed upon hearing this and said to Lu Caihe, "Sister!" Lu Caihe just saw that Helian Yanying's mood had changed too much today, so she wanted to let her regain some vitality. Seeing that she was shy, she did not embarrass her anymore and turned to Qingjun and said, "Brother Jun, should we go over to have dinner?"

　　Qing Jun glanced at the sky outside. Before he knew it, the sun had already set in the west. Although there were thousands of sunsets, they could not hide the dusk. So he replied, "Well, it's almost time. Let's go!" After saying that, he reached out to help Helian Yanying beside him.

　　If Qingjun showed such care in normal times, Helian Yanying might have accepted it, but now in front of Lu Caihe, and Lu Caihe had just teased her, Helian Yanying felt a little uncomfortable, so she gently broke free from Qingjun's arm, walked slowly to Lu Caihe and said, "Let sister hold me!"

　　Seeing this, Qing Jun was speechless. These two women were too sensible! Lu Caihe was also a little embarrassed. She was just joking just now. If Helian Yanying was worried about this, there would be trouble in the future. So she said to Helian Yanying: "Sister, please don't be like this. Brother Jun has finally come back. Let's just follow his wishes."

　　Helian Yanying refused to give in and retorted, "Since Jun Ge belongs to both of us, there is no reason for me to monopolize him. Jun Ge has been with me just now, so now it's time for me to accompany my sister." Before Lu Caihe could speak, Qing Jun laughed and said, "Okay, I know you two sisters have a deep relationship, but it's all my fault! Let's go eat first, what do you two ladies think?"

　　When Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying heard Qingjun calling them "wife", their faces flushed and they cursed, "Who is your 'wife'?" After that, the two of them ignored Qingjun and walked out of the house hand in hand.

　　When Qingjun saw the looks on Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe's faces, he immediately shook his head. These things were not what Qingjun was good at, and now was a time of great turmoil. Although Qingjun liked the feeling of being with the two of them, he realized that he should not indulge in this situation.

　　Although Qing Jun was a few steps behind Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, when he arrived at the living room, the three of them arrived together. No one was in the living room yet, but the servants had already set the dishes for the masters. Seeing that the three elders had not come yet, Qing Jun said to Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying, "Let's sit here and wait for Master and the others!"

　　Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying naturally had no objection and slowly sat down on the chairs in the hall.

　　The three of them sat there for a while, and the atmosphere in the hall became a little quieter. Lu Caihe thought for a moment and said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, are you still planning to go to the Yunlong Gang?"

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun was a little puzzled as to why Lu Caihe asked this question, but Qingjun did not want to lie to Lu Caihe and the others, so he answered honestly: "Of course we have to go, otherwise what will happen to Jueshenzi?" Qingjun's words hit the soft spot of Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying. Once a woman likes a man, her whole mind will be on him. Even if she can understand that what a man does is what he should do, she can't help but feel worried and reluctant.

　　After Qing Jun answered, he saw that Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying both looked worried, so he smiled and explained, "Don't worry! With my current skills, there are not many people in the martial arts world who can hurt me. Besides, I have the experienced elders like Master to give me advice, so there will be no problem. You can rest assured."

　　Although Qingjun's words were not bad, for some reason, Helian Yanying felt uneasy and spoke for the first time: "Brother Jun, do we have to go to Yunlong Gang to save Jue Shenzi?" Qingjun nodded and said: "Since the person was detained by the people of Yunlong Gang, if we don't go to Yunlong Gang to explain to Shangguan Yunlong, I'm afraid there is no other good way."

　　Qing Jun did not tell Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying about the conversation he had with Helian Feng and the farmer in the afternoon. After all, the elders had not told them about the dangers of this trip yet. It was not good for him to scare them again.

　　When Qingjun, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying were talking, Nongshi and Yiyazi walked in slowly. Nongshi saw Qingjun and the others nodding at them and said, "Old man, go and do your work. Let's eat first!" Qingjun was stunned when he heard that. He had just seen Helian Feng. How come Helian Feng went out for something in the blink of an eye!

　　When Nongshi saw that Qingjun and the other two did not move after he finished speaking, he urged them again, "What? Aren't you hungry?" Qingjun came to his senses when he heard Nongshi's voice. He quickly stood up from his seat and said to Nongshi, "Since Uncle Helian can't come back, let's eat!" After that, he went to help Helian Yanying. It was not because Qingjun valued Helian Yanying, but because Helian Yanying was pregnant after all, and walking, sitting, and lying down were not as smooth as ordinary people. Therefore, Qingjun instinctively provided her with some help, which also became a kind of consciousness.

　　The five of them gathered around the octagonal table in the hall. Several cold dishes had already been placed on the table. Lu'er was instructing others to serve the dishes. Perhaps it was Helian Feng's order, but there were a few jars of Bamboo Leaf Green on the table. Nongshi didn't bother to be polite with them. He picked up a jar of Bamboo Leaf Green and started drinking it right after opening it. Yiyazi had lived with Nongshi and Helian Feng for a long time, so he didn't care about so many things. He followed Nongshi's example and drank the wine in a few gulps.

　　Seeing the two elders drinking like this, Lu Caihe was afraid that they would hurt their stomachs, so she quickly said, "There are still a few delicious dishes in the kitchen that have not been served yet! The two elders must not fill their stomachs." Yiyazi really liked Lu Caihe, his "adopted daughter", and heard this and asked, "There are still delicious dishes in the kitchen. What delicious dishes are they?" Although Nongshi was not as concerned as Yiyazi, he also stopped drinking and looked at Lu Caihe.

　　Lu Caihe did not directly say what the dish was, but replied with a smile: "I can't tell you now. Wait until the dish comes up. I'm sure godfather and Uncle Nong will like it." Yiyazi smiled and said: "You've made me ravenous."

　　After Lu Caihe finished speaking to Nongshi and Yiyazi, she asked Lu'er who was standing aside to serve, "Are the three dishes ready?" Lu'er nodded and said, "Don't worry, miss! They are all ready. Just waiting for your orders." Lu Caihe nodded and said, "Then let the kitchen bring them up!" Lu'er nodded and quickly walked out of the living room.

　　Seeing this, Qing Jun was also a little puzzled and asked: "What kind of dish is Caihe making so mysterious?" Lu Caihe had not told Nongshi and Yiyazi just now, so why would she destroy her own sign and tell Qing Jun now! So he smiled and said: "The hermit has his own reasons, just wait and see."

　　Seeing Lu Caihe showing off like this, the people sitting around the table couldn't help but stop what they were doing out of curiosity, waiting to see the dishes that Lu Caihe mentioned.

　　Fortunately, not long after, he heard a series of footsteps in the yard. Qingjun said, "I want to see what kind of dish it is. You..." Before Qingjun finished speaking, he heard a childish voice saying "Master." Qingjun stood up at once, and as the voice fell, he saw Xiaoming running in happily.

　　This time, not only Qingjun stood up, but also Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying stood up. At this time, Helian Feng also entered the living room, and seeing everyone was there, he smiled and said, "I'm not back late, am I?" Yiyazi smiled and said, "No, I came back just in time! There are still a few delicious dishes that have not been served. It seems that Brother Helian is also a lucky person, haha..."

　　Xiao Ming ran to Qing Jun, hugged Qing Jun and choked up, "Master, Xiao Ming missed you." Qing Jun gently patted Xiao Ming's head. Although it was only a moment ago, Qing Jun could already feel the changes in Xiao Ming, as if he had matured a lot. Qing Jun suddenly understood the intention of Nong Shi and He Lian Feng to send Xiao Ming to Daqizhai.

　　Since Qing Jun understood the painstaking efforts of Nongshi and Helian Feng, he naturally did not interfere and said with a smile: "Okay, so many people are looking at Xiao Ming! How can you cry again!" Xiao Ming took a deep breath and suppressed his sadness before greeting Nongshi and Yiyazi. This round took a lot of time. Lu'er and others had already brought the dishes to the door, but seeing that the people in the hall were greeting, they did not rush in. It was Lu Caihe who was sharp-eyed and saw Lu'er and said to everyone: "Okay, let's eat first! The dishes outside are getting cold!"

　　Nongshi and Yiyazi are waiting for these dishes! Hearing this, he immediately stopped talking. Although Helian Feng didn't know what was going on, he didn't continue talking. Xiao Ming sat next to Qing Jun and stopped talking to Qing Jun.

　　Seeing that everyone was silent, Lu Caihe instructed Lu'er outside, "Lu'er, ask them to bring the dishes up!" Lu'er, who was standing at the door of the hall, heard Lu Caihe's order, turned around and asked the servants who were serving the dishes to enter the hall.

　　Chapter 252: Saving People (IV)

　　Lu'er led the people to place the dishes on the table. Although no one except Lu Caihe could name them, these dishes were delicious in color, aroma and taste. Yiyazi sniffed and said to Lu Caihe: "Girl, did you arrange for people to make these dishes?" Lu Caihe smiled and said: "I don't have this ability. These are all prepared by Lu'er in the kitchen." Lu'er did not retreat at this time. Hearing this, she explained: "I just followed the young lady's instructions."

　　Seeing that no one was eager to pick up their chopsticks before the delicious food, the farmer said with a smile: "Since you are in a hurry to talk, I will not be polite." As he spoke, he had already picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth. Seeing that the farmer had picked up his chopsticks, Lu'er introduced: "The dish that Doctor Nong ate is called Dragon, Tiger and Phoenix, which is popular in Guangdong. It is made of snake meat, cat meat and chicken. Because Guangdong people believe that snake meat, cat meat and chicken are very beneficial to the body, some of them keep cats, dogs and chickens at home. In autumn and winter, these cats and dogs will be slaughtered and paired with snake meat to make a tonic dish to keep out the winter.

　　Snake meat is sweet, salty and flat in nature. It can replenish qi and blood, strengthen tendons and bones, dredge meridians, dispel wind and eliminate diseases, beautify and nourish the skin. Chicken is sweet and slightly warm in nature. It can warm the middle and replenish the spleen, replenish qi and blood, and replenish the kidney and essence. Cat meat is warm in nature, sweet and sour in taste. It can replenish deficiency and qi, soften and disperse nodules. The combination of the three is not only delicious, but also has health benefits.

　　The main method is to kill the live snake, remove the head, tail, skin and internal organs, wash the "snake shell" (snake meat with bones) and cook it in a casserole, then take out the snake meat. Boil the cat meat in boiling water for one minute, then take it out and wash it, drain it, put it in a casserole, add water, ginger juice, white wine and green onions and cook it, then take out the meat.

　　Simmer the snake meat and cat meat with ginger, onion, salt and cooking wine. Mix the chicken with egg white and a little dry starch, then heat the wok and add raw oil. When it is 40% to 50% hot, add the chicken and fry until it is cooked through, then remove and drain the oil. Put the shredded ginger into a boiling water pot and cook for about 5 minutes, then pick it up and rinse it in clean water to remove the spicy taste of the shredded ginger.

　　Put snake meat, cat meat, chicken and other ingredients into a wok, add chicken soup, snake soup, cooking wine and refined salt, bring to a boil, simmer over low heat, then boil over high heat, thicken with a little wet starch, add a little cooking oil and sesame oil, pour into a large soup bowl, and sprinkle white chrysanthemum and lemon leaf shreds on the noodles.

　　After listening to Lu'er's introduction, the farmer tasted the food carefully: "This bite is snake meat, smooth and not greasy, delicious, delicious! I'll try something else." After saying that, he started eating again. Seeing this, Helian Feng didn't dare to delay, and before the farmer picked up his chopsticks, he also picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, muttering: "What's wrong with the old monster who wants to eat alone?"

　　Nongshi ignored Helian Feng and took a bite of the dragon, tiger and phoenix. Then he looked at the next dish and said, "This dish is made of chicken, right?" Lu'er replied, "What Doctor Nong said is right. This dish is made of firewood chicken. It is called Fuliji Roast Chicken. This roast chicken is a dish that requires enough patience. So to make this dish, you must first make sure you have enough time and be mentally prepared to spend the whole day on it. Only then can you do it step by step without being too enthusiastic or too slow.

　　The first step is to kill the live chicken and drain all the blood, blanch it in boiling water, remove the hair, wash it, cut it open from the abdominal cavity, take out the crop, wash it with water, break the thigh bone with the back of a knife, and cross the two legs and stuff them into the chicken's belly; then use a sharp knife to pierce an opening under the left and right ribs of the chicken and stuff the wings on both sides through the opening, leaving only the back half outside, and put the stuffed chicken in a cool and ventilated place to dry for two hours. If you are in a hurry, you can use internal force to air-dry it; then take maltose and put it in a bowl, and brush the surface of the dried chicken evenly with maltose, paying attention to brushing all the corners. In the next step, add sugar and pour oil into the pot when braising. When it is 70% hot over high heat, turn to low heat, put the chicken in, fry it until golden all over, and submerge the whole chicken in oil for deep-frying , so that the skin can be colored more evenly. If you fry it in a wok like I do, you can only keep pouring oil on the chicken with a spatula, and turn the chicken over after a few minutes, either left or right, up or down, so that every side can be fried, but it is inevitable that the heating will be uneven, and the place close to the bottom of the pot will still be darker in color than other places. Take out the fried chicken, drain the oil and set aside. Mix the required marinade in a bowl, wrap it with cotton cloth or gauze and tie it tightly. Take a large casserole, pour in half a pot of water, add the marinade bag, salt, pour in the remaining maltose, then add ginger, wine, soy sauce, lard, boil over high heat, add the fried chicken, cook over high heat for five minutes, turn the chicken over, and cook over high heat for another five minutes, then reduce to the lowest heat, cover the pot, and simmer for two hours.

　　Take a scallion, leaving only the white part, wash it, cut it into sections with a slanting knife, pick out the marinade bag, put the scallion into the pot, turn on high heat to reduce the sauce, and use a soup spoon to pour the sauce on the chicken continuously during the process. When the water is 80% to 90% dry, it is ready to be served. This dish is shiny and oily, the meat is snow-white, delicious, and rich in aroma. The meat is rotten and boneless, fat but not greasy. Chewing the bones will leave a lingering fragrance. Lift the chicken leg while it is hot and shake it gently, and the chicken meat will fall off completely. It is a top-grade dish and can be eaten hot or cold. "When the farmer heard this, he was the first to come forward and eat it. Seeing this, Yiyazi did not dare to delay and quickly followed Helian Feng to grab it from the farmer.

　　Qingjun and the other two, as well as Xiao Ming, did not eat the food. Instead, they all looked at the third dish. Although Lu Caihe had heard the names of these dishes from Lu'er once, when the dishes were actually served, Lu Caihe did not know which one it was. After all, Lu'er had made more than just three dishes, otherwise how could these people eat them!

　　After Lu'er finished explaining to the farmer, she saw Qingjun and the others staring at the dish next to them, and pointed to it and introduced: "This dish is rock sugar Xianglian, which is a famous dish among Hunan sweet vegetables. Since the Western Han Dynasty, white lotus has been used as tribute to Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Bang, so Xianglian is also called tribute lotus. Fragrant lotus is mainly produced in the Dongting Lake area. Xiangtan is a famous production area. Huashi and Zhonglupu produce the most in the city, and the quality is also the best. There are red lotus and white lotus. Among them, white lotus is round and white, powdery and fragrant, ranking first in the Tang Dynasty. When digging the Mawangdui Tomb in Changsha, Hunan, it was found that Hou had eaten lotus seeds. After tasting the new white lotus with "clear heart and small lotus fragrance", the poet Zhang Ji of the previous generation sighed, "It's ridiculous that the appetite is tiring, and this body wants to grow old in Hunan and Xiangxi."

　　Hunan white lotus not only has a unique flavor, but is also rich in nutrients. Li Shizhen's "Compendium of Materia Medica" said: "Lotus seeds nourish the middle and nourish the spirit, increase energy and strength, and long-term consumption can make the body light and resist aging, and prevent hunger and prolong life." Lotus seeds are mild in nature, sweet and astringent, and have the effects of lowering blood pressure, strengthening the spleen and stomach, calming the nerves and consolidating essence, moistening the lungs and clearing the heart.

　　Peel and core the lotus seeds, put them in a bowl, add 150 grams of warm water, and steam until soft. Wash the longan pulp with warm water, soak for 5 minutes, drain the water, peel the fresh pineapple, and cut into cubes. Put the wok on medium heat, add clean water, then add rock sugar and boil. When the rock sugar is completely dissolved, remove the wok from the heat. Use a sieve to filter out the sugar residue, then pour the rock sugar water back into the pot, add green beans, cherries, longan pulp, and pineapple, and bring to a boil. Drain the water from the steamed lotus seeds and put them in a large soup bowl. Then pour the boiled rock sugar and other ingredients into the soup bowl. The lotus seeds should float on top.

　　Lu Caihe waited for Lu'er to finish and said, "If I had just said it, I really didn't know what the dish looked like. Now I know much more clearly." Seeing that there were still a few dishes on the table, Lu Caihe asked, "These dishes must have been prepared by Lu'er for everyone!"

　　Hearing this, Lu'er nodded and said, "Miss, it was Lu'er who took the initiative to ask the kitchen to prepare these dishes for the masters. I wonder if they suit your taste?" After Lu'er finished speaking, she looked at everyone. Everyone understood and picked up their chopsticks, starting to eat one by one. Lu'er patiently explained the name and cooking method of each dish.

　　"This dish is loach burrowing into tofu. Legend has it that in the past, there was a fisherman named Xing Wenming who lived in the Temple Street of Zhoukouquan. In the old days, he often made a living by catching fish and shrimp. When he was fishing, he often caught some loaches. Often, after selling the larger loaches, no one was interested in the remaining small loaches, so he had to take them home and cook them himself. Once, in order to change the taste, he simply put the small loaches in a basin at home to spit out the mud, and bought some tofu and seasonings such as onions and ginger from the street. Because the loaches were small and difficult to pick up, he put them in the pot and covered the pot, and cooked the tofu with ginger, garlic and other ingredients. When he opened the lid after cooking, he found that the small loaches had drilled into the tofu, leaving only the fish tails outside, which was very unique and interesting. This method soon spread among the local people and was named "loach burrowing into tofu."

　　Later generations used loach to describe the cunning Dong Zhuo. The loach was so anxious that it had nowhere to hide in the hot soup, so it got into the cold tofu, but it still couldn't escape the fate of being cooked. It's like Wang Yun offering Diao Chan and using the beauty trap. The tofu in this dish is white, delicious and spicy, and the soup is greasy and fragrant. After Dong Zhuo ate this white, attractive, spicy, refreshing, and mellow tofu, his head swelled, he sweated profusely, and he was drunk without realizing it. Lu Bu took advantage of the opportunity to kill him. So it is also called "Diao Chan Tofu".

　　Both loach and tofu have high nutritional value. According to nutritionists, loach contains more protein, fat, calcium, phosphorus and vitamins than other fish. Its meat is tender and delicious, sweet and mild in nature. It has the functions of warming the middle and replenishing qi, detoxifying and curing hemorrhoids. It is known as the "ginseng in water". Tofu is the best food. Therefore, cooking loach and tofu together has the function of nourishing the body and treating diseases.

　　Loach burrows into tofu, due to its high nutritional value and tonic effect, has become a famous dish at banquets after several improvements by chefs. The specific cooking method is to first place the small loach in a basin of water with egg white to remove dirt and wash it, then pour cold pork rib soup into the casserole, add a whole piece of tender tofu and loach, cover and simmer for a while, the loach is forced to burrow into the tofu by the heat and hide until the soup boils and all are scalded to death in the tofu, then cook it over low heat and add a variety of seasonings. The soup is clear and the bottom is visible, very beautiful, fresh and delicious, it is a must. "Lu'er said slowly.

　　Seeing that everyone had almost digested the food, Lu'er then introduced: "This dish. 'Dinghu Shangsu' is cooked by an old monk from Qingyun Temple in Dinghu Mountain, Zhaoqing, Guangdong. Tremella is the main ingredient. The cooking technique of Dinghu Shangsu is mainly steaming, and the taste is light and fragrant. The characteristics of Dinghu Shangsu: it is fresh and tender when eaten, and it is full of fragrance. It is a top-grade vegetarian dish.

　　When making it, first put the blanched or processed elm fungus, yellow fungus, fresh straw mushrooms, bamboo fungus, fresh lotus seeds, bamboo shoots, white mushrooms, etc. into the pot, simmer them with vegetarian soup and seasonings, and also simmer white fungus and osmanthus. Then put the stewed or blanched shiitake mushrooms, mushrooms, straw mushrooms, elm fungus, yellow fungus, bamboo fungus, fresh lotus seeds, bamboo shoots, white mushrooms, etc. into the pot, add seasonings and simmer thoroughly. Take them out and use a clean cloth to absorb the moisture. Take a large soup bowl, and put the white mushrooms, shiitake mushrooms, bamboo fungus, straw mushrooms, yellow fungus, fresh lotus seeds, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, elm fungus in order. In order, take a portion of each, and arrange them in layers from the bottom of the bowl upwards, put the remaining ingredients into the bowl to fill it up, cover the bowl on the plate, and form a mountain shape with clear layers. Use cooking wine, vegetarian soup, sesame oil, sugar, soy sauce, monosodium glutamate, wet water chestnut starch, etc. to make a sauce and put it into the pot to cook. Take a lot of the sauce and pour it on the plate. Put the osmanthus fungus in the middle of the top of the "mountain", the white fungus at the waist, the Chinese cabbage, and the mung bean sprouts in order from the inside to the outside, and then pour the remaining sauce on the osmanthus fungus and white fungus. "

　　After talking about several dishes in succession, Lu'er pointed to a soup and said, "In "A New Account of Tales of the World·Knowledge and Insight": Zhang Jiying was appointed as the Eastern Division of the King of Qi. When he saw the autumn wind rising in Luoyang, he missed the water chestnut soup and sea bass sashimi in Wuzhong and said, "Life is about being content. Why should I travel thousands of miles to seek fame and honor!" So he ordered his carriage to return. Soon the King of Qi was defeated, and people at that time said that it was an opportunity. Later generations called the feeling of homesickness "the longing for water chestnuts and sea bass", which shows the charm of water chestnuts. Water chestnuts are cooked with shredded chicken and ham, and they are fresh and mellow, refreshing and refreshing. There is a chant that "Flowers are full of Su Causeway and smoke is full, and it is sunny when picking water chestnuts."

　　West Lake Water Shield Soup, also known as Chicken and Fire Water Shield Soup, is a traditional dish in Hangzhou. It is made with West Lake Water Shield, shredded ham, and shredded chicken breast. In this soup, the water shield is emerald green, the ham is crimson, and the chicken breast is snow-white. It is bright in color, fragrant, and rich in nutrition. "After Lu'er introduced the dishes on the table, she finally said, "Please give me more suggestions, masters."

　　Chapter 253: Saving People (V)

　　The dinner was very lively, and no one mentioned their worries. The dinner ended with Yiyazi still muttering something to himself.

　　Although Xiao Ming sat next to Qing Jun during dinner, Qing Jun did not have time to ask Xiao Ming a few questions. At this time, when the people cleared the dishes on the table and sat on the chairs in the hall, Qing Jun said to Xiao Ming: "How is it in Daqizhai?" Qing Jun did not ask Xiao Ming, but he had opinions about Nongshi's arrangement. Because he already understood Nongshi's meaning, he came up and directly affirmed Nongshi's correctness. Seeing that the master and apprentice were chatting, the other people in the hall did not intend to stop them, and they all drank the tea in their hands quietly.

　　When Xiao Ming heard Qing Jun asking him how he was doing in Daqizhai, he replied respectfully, "Master, I was not used to it when I first got there, but now it's much better. The uncles there take good care of Xiao Ming." What Xiao Ming said was right, because the people in Daqizhai had received instructions from Helian Feng to train Xiao Ming well, so ever since Xiao Ming went there, they have never stopped taking care of him.

　　Seeing that Xiao Ming was speaking sincerely, Qing Jun was pleased and said with a smile, "Now you seem to have more martial arts demeanor. It seems that staying over there is more beneficial for training!" Xiao Ming nodded and said, "Yes! Master is over there and Xiao Ming competes with uncles and aunts every day. In the beginning, Xiao Ming always lost, but now he can win every time." Qing Jun smiled even more and said, "Really? Xiao Ming is really amazing." Xiao Ming felt embarrassed by Qing Jun's praise and said with a red face, "No..."

　　Seeing that Qingjun had no other questions, Lu Caihe asked Xiaoming, "Xiaoming, do you miss your uncle?" Xiaoming nodded and said, "Yes, I miss my uncle and Aunt Helian." Helian Yanying, who was sitting next to Lu Caihe, heard Xiaoming say that he missed her too, and said with relief, "Good boy, it's worth our concern for you."

　　After asking about Xiao Ming, Qing Jun turned to Helian Feng and said, "Why did Uncle Helian bring Xiao Ming back?" Helian Feng smiled and said, "Xiao Ming is your apprentice after all. Since you are back, I have to let you meet him. Otherwise, someone will scold us old guys." While speaking, he looked at Helian Yanying.

　　After meeting Xiao Ming, Helian Yanying knew that she had wronged her father, but she was too embarrassed to admit her mistake to Helian Feng in public, so she smiled awkwardly and said nothing. Qingjun had already heard about the incident from Lu Caihe, so she was grateful for what Helian Feng said. So she said to Helian Feng in a serious tone, "Thank you, Uncle Helian."

　　Helian Feng waved his hand and said, "We are all family, why be polite. But Xiao Ming can only stay at home for one night. I have to send him back tomorrow. His experience there is not over yet!" Qing Jun nodded and said, "I know this. Xiao Ming may have a great future if he has more experience. Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying had vaguely guessed what Nong Shi and Helian Feng meant, so they did not try to stop them. Xiao Ming, the person involved, had gradually fallen in love with the life in Daqizhai. He came back only because Helian Feng said that Qing Jun was back, so Xiao Ming did not say anything.

　　Seeing that everyone had almost finished talking to Xiao Ming, Nong Shi said, “Jun’er, I’ve discussed with your uncle Helian. Now is not the best time for you to go to the Yunlong Gang. Wait until your uncle Helian finds out the news about Jueshenzi, and then maybe it will be more effective for you to go to the Yunlong Gang.” Qing Jun knew that Nong Shi and Helian Feng were doing this for his sake, but in a few days it would be the three-month deadline agreed upon by him and Shangguan Yunlong. If Jueshenzi was really hurt because of his own fault, even if he eventually rescued Jueshenzi, it would be his lifelong regret. So he shook his head and said to Nong Shi, “Master, I know you are thinking about me, but the date for my appointment with Shangguan Yunlong is not far away, and I can’t just watch Jueshenzi get hurt. "Nongshi saw that Qingjun just didn't respond no matter what he said, so he winked at Helian Feng and Yiyazi to ask them for help. After all, Yiyazi had just joined this big family, and even though he was respected by several younger generations, it was not the time for him to tell Qingjun about this matter. So although he saw Nongshi winking at him, he didn't say anything. It was Helian Feng who saw his son-in-law Fan Ning and urged anxiously: "Jun boy, just listen to your master. It won't be too late for us to take collective action when the Feiniao Camp sends news about Jueshenzi." Qingjun nodded at Helian Feng and said, "Uncle Helian, I know what you mean, but who can guarantee that Shangguan Yunlong will not do anything to hurt Jueshenzi? The last time I went to the Yunlong Gang, it was the most secretive, but Shangguan Yunlong still revealed his identity. Who can tell what Shangguan Yunlong is thinking this time? "After hearing this, Helian Feng knew that Qingjun was telling the truth, but Qingjun is no longer a lone traveler. He already has a wife and a child. He can no longer act rashly like he did when he was young, so he persuaded him again: "Even if you don't think about others, you should take care of the safety of the two girls, Yingying and Caihe." Seeing that Helian Feng's words were serious, Qingjun had scared Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe who were sitting in the hall, and couldn't help saying: "Uncle Helian, it's not as serious as you say. With my current martial arts, even if Shangguan Yunlong wants to keep me, I'm afraid it will take some trouble." Helian Feng heard the conceit in Qingjun's words, and said: "Don't you understand the meaning of two fists are no match for four hands? No matter how high your martial arts are, as long as Yunlong helps make some preparations, it will not be difficult to keep you. By then, we old guys will have to be cautious, so it is better to take a long-term view on this matter. "Hearing this, Qingjun explained to Helian Feng, "It's not that I'm conceited, but I've analyzed that now that the Yunlong Gang has divided up to attack the major sects in the martial arts world, I'm afraid they won't leave a large number of people behind to deal with me." Helian Feng let out a long sigh and patiently explained, "Do you think Shangguan Yunlong doesn't know your identity? As long as he knows your identity, even if he doesn't attack the Emei Sect and the Qingcheng Sect, and tries his best to capture you, then my Daqizhai and the small and medium-sized sects that depend on Daqizhai for their survival will all become the teeth of the Yunlong Gang. "Qing Jun was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and opened his mouth to say, "I..." But he couldn't continue. He only thought about his own difficulties, but forgot the hidden value in himself. Now that Daqizhai has formed an alliance with Qianshoumen, its power is catching up with Shaolin and Wudang. As the husband of the only daughter of Helian Feng, the creditor of Daqizhai, he is naturally the only candidate for the successor of Daqizhai. Therefore, as long as he is captured, the people of Daqizhai will naturally be afraid of the consequences and be willing to be enemies for him, because Helian Yanying is already infatuated with him.

　　Nongshi heard that Helian Feng had stuck to the point and had the upper hand in the argument with Qingjun, so he couldn't help but add fuel to the fire, "This is just the Big Flag Village. Besides, Shangguan Yunlong must be familiar with the relationship between me and Shennong Valley, otherwise he wouldn't have chosen you to go to Shennong Valley to find your uncle to ask for the Soul Pill. If Shangguan Yunlong captures you this time, he might make some unreasonable demands. At that time, your uncle and I might lose our lives in your hands." Qingjun didn't expect Nongshi to say such serious words, and he couldn't help but stammered, "Master, I..."

　　Yiyazi listened to Helian Feng and Nongshi talking for a long time. If he didn't say anything at this time, he would seem a little out of place, so he said to Qingjun: "Since your master and Uncle Helian asked you to wait for a while before going to rescue Jue Shenzi, why don't we wait for a while before going to rescue him." Qingjun didn't expect that the three elders didn't support him. If he went to rescue Jue Shenzi as agreed, he was about to explain his reasons again when he heard Caihe and Helian Yanying say in unison: "Brother Jun, just listen to the three elders. The three elders will never harm you." Qingjun didn't expect that except for Xiao Ming, no one in the hall supported him. Qingjun wanted to insist on his own wishes, but he didn't have enough motivation. He couldn't help but have a headache and said: "Why don't you understand what I mean? In this situation, we don't have any choice. Now all the problems are in Shangguan Yunlong's hands. If we don't rescue Jue Shenzi now, I'm afraid we will have no chance in the future."

　　When the peasants and others heard Qingjun's sincere words, they felt a little reluctant. However, the importance that everyone attached to Jue Shenzi was not comparable to that of Qingjun, so they would never accept sacrificing Qingjun's safety to rescue Jue Shenzi. Therefore, the peasants and others insisted on their own opinions and said to Qingjun: "We have considered these things. Shangguan Yunlong will never hurt Jue Shenzi before getting any benefits, so you can rest assured about this." Seeing everyone say this, Qingjun had no choice but to nod and said: "Okay, I will listen to everyone, but I hope Uncle Helian can promise me one thing." Helian Feng heard it and asked: "What is it?" "If the Feiniao Camp does not find out the news of Jue Shenzi within a month, then I will go to rescue Jue Shenzi according to my own wishes, and you can't stop me anymore," Qingjun continued. Helian Feng glanced at Nongshi and Yiyazi after hearing this, then nodded heavily and said, "Okay, I promise you, if Feiniao Camp still doesn't get any news about Jue Shen Zi within a month, I will go with you to rescue Jue Shen Zi even if I risk my old bones." Nongshi's martial arts skills were not high, so he didn't say anything. However, Yiyazi also promised, "If you add me, if there is no news from Brother Helian by then, I will go with everyone to Yunlong Gang. I want to see what kind of dragon pool and tiger den this Yunlong Gang is that makes everyone so taboo."

　　Chapter 254 Lessons

　　Yiyazi's words made Nongshi frown slightly, but what everyone had to do now was to let Qingjun know the difficulties at this time and listen to the instructions of the elders like Hou, so Nongshi did not refute Yiyazi.

　　Seeing that everyone in the hall was of the same opinion, Qing Jun could not say anything else, so he nodded and said, "Since the elders have this opinion, Qing Jun has no choice but to comply. But if there is still no news about Jue Shen Zi by the time, the elders should not stop me." Nong Shi, as the representative of several elders, made a promise, "Don't worry, Jun'er! We old guys will certainly not lie to you."

　　After receiving the promise from the farmer, Qingjun stopped nagging and nodded, saying, "It's getting late, let's go back and rest." As Qingjun finished speaking, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying also stood up. The farmer didn't have anything else to say, and everyone had just sent Xiao Ming away, saying that Qingjun would go find him later, so the farmer and the other two didn't say anything else, and nodded to Qingjun, Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying to leave the living room.

　　After Qingjun and the other two left, Helian Feng said to Nongshi, "Old monster, who can be sure to find out the whereabouts of Jueshenzi within a month? You know how powerful the Yunlong Gang is now. We don't have the manpower to find out!" Nongshi knew that Helian Feng was telling the truth, but he still retorted, "Old man, didn't you see Jun'er's look just now? If we don't agree, I'm afraid he will go to Yunlong Gang by himself. Can't you be attentive for once for your own son-in-law?"

　　When Helian Feng heard Nongshi say that he was not conscientious, he could not help but secretly said: "Old monster, what did you say? You said I was not conscientious, I was not conscientious? You..." Yiyazi couldn't stand it anymore, and saw that the two people were bickering endlessly and interrupted: "Okay, both of you. Let's discuss Qingjun's matter now. If you keep arguing like this, I'll leave!"

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng stopped talking after hearing what Yiyazi said. Yiyazi saw that the two of them had stopped arguing, and then he said, "Who among the three of us can be blamed for Jun's affairs? Now is an extraordinary period, and it is time for us to work together. In the future, please control your bad temper in front of the children, otherwise when the child is born, no one will dare to let the child stay in front of you!"

　　Helian Feng muttered, "It's this old monster who's looking for trouble, otherwise I wouldn't have the mood to argue with him!" Nong Shi heard Helian Feng complaining about him, and said unhappily, "Old man, what are you talking about? I'm the one who's looking for trouble? Why don't you blame yourself? I..." Yi Yazi stood there, really having the urge to cry. He looked at Nong Shi and Helian Feng helplessly, walked slowly to the door, turned around and said to them, "You two can argue slowly first, I'll go out and relax first, and when you've settled the argument, come find me in the garden."

　　Nongshi and Helian Feng were about to stop him, but Yiyazi had already walked out quickly. Nongshi saw this and said to Helian Feng, "Look, it's all your fault. You've angered Brother Dao and he's leaving too. Are you planning to anger all of us too?" Helian Feng was about to get furious when he heard this, but thinking of Yiyazi's words, he held it back and said calmly, "Okay, we've fought enough old monster. Just like Brother Dao said, this is an extraordinary period. We can't fight any more, otherwise these youngsters won't know what to do."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "I understand that, but it's a little strange! After all, we've been fighting for so many years. If we suddenly stop fighting, life will be boring." Helian Feng was more clear-headed than the farmer. He said, "You have to get used to it. You're old, and you're almost a grandfather. If you keep fighting like a child, it won't be a good thing."

　　Seeing that Helian Feng had figured it out and said such words, Nong Shi couldn't help but say, "It seems that I am the one who can't let it go. Since you, old man, say you don't want to argue anymore, then let's just be patient." Seeing that Nong Shi agreed, Helian Feng couldn't help but smile and nodded.

　　After Nongshi told Helian Feng about these things, he asked Helian Feng, "Have you explained everything to the headquarters?" Helian Feng saw Nongshi asking about this and replied, "I have explained it, otherwise I would not dare to bet with Jun Xiaozi." Nongshi said, "Then we must. I hope that the Yunlong Gang can find a flaw." Helian Feng glanced at Nongshi and said, "If the rumors are true, then should we still save people?" Nongshi was stunned for a moment, then said, "If the rumors are true, then we don't need to take action, Shaolin and Wudang will naturally come forward to solve this situation. Don't forget the foundation of Shaolin and Wudang. Even the Tang Dynasty, although it is declining, it cannot be overthrown by a group of rabble in the rivers and lakes."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "We can all see it. Doesn't that person know it? Why would he do that?" Nongshi couldn't figure out why that person did all these things. What puzzled Nongshi was that since that person was right beside Shangguan Yunlong, why did Shangguan Yunlong ask Qing Jun to go to Shennong Valley to get the Suhun Pill? With that person's means, even without the Suhun Pill, there should be a way to advance Shangguan Yunlong! Nongshi thought in his heart and expressed his doubts.

　　Helian Feng was already a little uneasy, and became even more nervous after hearing this. He said to Nongshi, "In that case, didn't Qingjun make a wasted trip? And even if Qingjun didn't succeed, so what? What was Shangguan Yunlong thinking? Or was it that person who instructed Qingjun to do this?" Nongshi was unable to answer Helian Feng, so he could only shake his head to indicate that he didn't know either.

　　Seeing this, Helian Feng said helplessly: "It seems that we can only wait for the news from Feiniao Camp." Nongshi said: "That's the only way. But why do I feel that a big conspiracy is slowly approaching us!" Helian Feng said: "Old monster, why do you have such an idea?" Nongshi said truthfully: "Look at the current world, who can be a match for Yunlong Gang?" Helian Feng said truthfully: "Although the six major sects have their own strengths, their power is not much smaller than Yunlong Gang. After all, these six sects have been passed down for hundreds of years, and there are some powers that outsiders don't know about, which are not visible to forces like Yunlong Gang or forces like us."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "Although the six major sects are not bad, the only ones that can make the Yunlong Gang feel difficult are Shaolin and Wudang. So I think that person's many plans are only aimed at Shaolin and Wudang." Hearing this, Helian Feng looked at the farmer and said, "Old monster, what do you mean by this?"

　　The farmer continued, "The Yunlong Gang seems to be avoiding Shaolin and Wudang in all its actions now, but haven't you noticed?" "What did you notice?" Although Helian Feng is not stupid, he sometimes doesn't like to use his brain. The farmer said, "Recently, the targets attacked by the Yunlong Gang are either old friends with Shaolin or good friends with Wudang. It seems that they are forcing Shaolin and Wudang to fight with them." Helian Feng seemed to understand a little bit, and said, "But Shaolin and Wudang did not move, so the Yunlong Gang is a little anxious."

　　Seeing that Helian Feng hit the nail on the head, the farmer said, "Yes, I think Shaolin and Wudang have probably seen through the Yunlong Gang's plan, so even the martial artists in the martial arts world are looking forward to Shaolin and Wudang coming out to stop the Yunlong Gang's actions, but Shaolin and Wudang did not take any action just because of their reputation. It must be because the Yunlong Gang made them worry too much."

　　Helian Feng was stunned for a moment, then asked: "You mean, the news is true?" The farmer nodded and said: "It should be true." Helian Feng replied: "If it is true, why did you let the people of Feiniao Camp to find out the news?" The farmer smiled and said: "Guessing is one thing. Finding out is another thing." Helian Feng said: "What's the difference?"

　　Nongshi explained: "Shaolin and Wudang already know about it, but just wait and see! The people who are most interested in information in the martial arts world are probably Shaolin and Wudang." Nongshi saw the confusion on Helian Feng's face and explained with a smile: "Isn't this easy! Confuse the public." "Confuse the public?" "Yes, let Yunlong help, let that person let down his guard, and give him a head-on attack." Nongshi said firmly.

　　Helian Feng really didn't think so much about it. In recent years, Daqizhai has been unusually quiet and has maintained a neutral position. Although the martial arts spirit has not disappeared, it is no longer focused on finding out the news and developments in the world like when the gang was first established.

　　Seeing that Nongshi was so sure, Helian Feng didn't know what to say, so he said to Nongshi: "Let's go and discuss it with Brother Taoist! After all, Brother Taoist may know more about these people than we do." Nongshi had no objection, after all, Helian Feng was telling the truth.

　　Although it was late, the garden of Helian Mansion was still lit, so it did not stop Yiyazi from walking slowly. Yiyazi walked slowly past a rockery and saw that it was covered with moss. He was suddenly moved and could not help chanting: "Moss money all over the cave. Buy out the wind and smoke. Laughing at the peach blossoms drifting in the clear river. On the top of the stone building, monkeys cry every night. Watch the clouds at the second watch, the moon at the third watch, and the sky at the fourth watch. The fine grass is like a felt. I am alone with my empty fists as a pillow. I sleep with mountain elk and wild deer. The sunset glow has not yet dispersed, and the light fog is thick. He is a person in the Jin Dynasty, a cave in the Tang Dynasty, and an immortal in the Han Dynasty."

　　As soon as Yiyazi finished reciting, he heard Nongshi and Helianfeng clapping their hands and walking out, saying, "Brother Taoist is really elegant!" Yiyazi laughed and said, "It's just repeating what others have said. Ge Changgeng has the spirit of a Taoist, and this poem is unconventional and transcendent." Although Nongshi was good at poetry, he was a little lacking in lyrics, especially in the Taoist enlightenment. And Helianfeng knew nothing at all.

　　Seeing this, Yiyazi couldn't help but say to the two of them, "Ge Changgeng's courtesy name is Baisou, and his other courtesy name is Ruhui. His pseudonyms are Haiqiongzi and Haichan. His ancestral home is Minqing, Fujian, and he was born in Qiongzhou. After his father died, his mother changed her surname to Bai, so he changed his name to Bai Yuchan. At the age of 12, he passed the boy's examination, was proficient in the Nine Classics, was good at poetry and prose, and was even better at calligraphy and painting. Because he was a knight and killed people, he fled to Wuyi, and later became a Taoist priest. He studied under Chen Nan for nine years, and they wandered around and learned all his Taoist teachings. The portrait of Ge Changgeng was commissioned by Chen Nan in Luofu Mountain in the fifth year of Jiading. After Chen Nan's death, Bai Yuchan traveled to Luofu, Wuyi, Longhu Mountains, sometimes with disheveled hair and barefoot, sometimes wearing a green scarf and wild clothes, "sometimes walking wildly, sometimes sitting alone, sometimes sleeping soundly all day, or staying alone all night, Sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, he looked like a madman". In the tenth year of Jiading, he accepted Peng Si and Liu Yuanchang as his disciples. In the eleventh year, Emperor Ningzong offered incense to him, and Yuchan "ascended the throne for the country" and presided over the national ceremony at Yulong Palace in Hongzhou, and later presided over the national ceremony at Ruiqing Palace in Jiugong Mountain. In the fifteenth year, he went to Lin'an, knelt in front of the palace to write a letter, telling about the affairs of the world, "he was frustrated that his letter could not be delivered, so he was arrested by the mayor of Beijing because he was drunk, and was released after one night". However, his ministers reported that he had misled the people with his left-wing teachings, so he lived in seclusion and wrote books, devoted himself to spreading the alchemy, and formally founded the Southern School of the Inner Alchemy School. After his death, he was named "Ziqing Mingdao Zhenren" and was known as "Ziqingsheng". This poem "Xingxiangzi·Ti Luofu" describes his situation and experience of practicing in the blessed land of Luofu Mountain, which is a typical Taoist literature.

　　Luofu Mountain is located in Guangdong. According to legend, Fushan was one of the mountains of Penglai. During the reign of Emperor Yao of Tang Dynasty, it floated over the sea and merged with Luoshan Mountain, so it was called "Luofu". It is said that the mountain is 3,000 feet high, with 72 stone chambers, 72 long streams, jade trees and red grass, and sacred lakes and sacred beasts. It is listed as the seventh cave heaven by Taoists.

　　The ancient Chongxu Temple in Luofu Mountain "is full of moss and money, buying out the wind and smoke. Laughing at the peach blossoms drifting in the clear river." The cave is full of moss, which shows that it has been there for a long time and is seldom visited by people. "Buy out" means to buy all. Although the moss is shaped like money, it can only embellish the wind and smoke. But it represents a kind of interest in poverty, self-admiration of nature and transcendence. "Buying out the wind and smoke" means to occupy all the wind and smoke and enjoy the natural scenery alone. The ancient cave is covered with moss, and the sages and hermits come and go alone. Pieces of peach blossoms flow out with the flowing river water, sending a message of the cave to the world. People outside the world don't know that there is a paradise here, so they "laugh" at it, laughing at the love of peach blossoms and the ignorance of the world. "On the high stone building, monkeys cry every night.

　　"Look at the clouds at the second watch, the moon at the third watch, and the sky at the fourth watch." According to Volume 5 of "Geography" of "Jiajing Huizhou Prefecture Records", "Ten miles up Luofu Mountain, there are large and small stone buildings. The two buildings are five miles apart, and they are shaped like buildings. There is a stone gate overlooking the sea, and you can see the sunrise at midnight, which shows how high it is." In the dead of night, everything is silent, only the sound of monkeys crying in the empty mountains makes people alert. At this time and place, the Taoists sit in meditation, watch the clouds and the moon alone, embrace the universe, understand the mysteries of the universe, directly see the true meaning of life, enjoy themselves, and have a calm mind and a vigorous spirit. These sentences outline the natural environment of Taoist life in the mountains and the life interest of bidding farewell to the world, practicing in silence and becoming wise in the heart.

　　The so-called "clouds at the second watch, moon at the third watch, and sky at the fourth watch" actually describes the process of cultivation to eliminate worldly thoughts. At the beginning, there are still worldly thoughts, like clouds covering the moon, then the empty room becomes white, the inside and outside are empty, and finally there is no self, clear and bright, like a cloud is gone, and only the bright moon is in the sky.

　　"The fine grass is like a felt, and I sleep alone with my empty fists. I sleep with mountain elks and wild deer." These lines describe the life in the mountains, where people "live with animals and creatures, and live together with all things." In this intersection of time and space, people seem to have returned to nature, to the ancient times, sleeping on the grass with their fists as pillows, with the sky as a tent and the ground as a mat, living alone in the world, with birds and beasts living together, without honor or disgrace, without distinction between people and me, and even between people and things, and everything is integrated with nature.

　　"The setting sun has not yet dispersed, the mist is thick and continuous. It is the people of Jin Dynasty, the caves of Tang Dynasty, and the immortals of Han Dynasty." Another day has begun. The morning glow has not yet disappeared, and the mist on the peaks is endless, with various shapes and forms. The scenery in the mountains and the years in the caves have a sense of reality that is endless and unchanging, showing the eternal style of nature. The last three sentences describe the long years of Luofu Mountain, showing the superiority of the people in the mountains who "don't know Wei and Jin Dynasties, Han and Tang Dynasties". The people in the mountains feel spiritual detachment and comfort in loneliness.

　　In short, this poem shows the long scenery in the mountains, the free and easy years in the cave, the beauty and eternity of nature, and the ease after getting rid of the burdens of the world, which is full of wildness. "

　　Chapter 255 Main Topic

　　When Nongshi and Helian Feng saw that Yiyazi didn't say anything more, Nongshi came out and said, "I didn't expect that Taoist brother would have such a refined taste, hehe..." If Nongshi had said something beside Yiyazi, he might have said a few words, but he didn't expect that he would actually praise him, which made Yiyazi blush slightly. Nongshi thought that Yiyazi still wanted to talk to them about Ge Changgeng's poems. They had just been discussing the disputes in the martial arts world in the hall for half a day. It was rare that Yiyazi had the refined taste to talk to him at this time, so it was not bad to change his mood. What's more, the Ge Changgeng that Yiyazi mentioned was a representative figure of Taoism, and it was refreshing to listen to it.

　　The farmer thought of this and said, "Brother, would you like to tell us another new poem?" Helian Feng was a bold and unrestrained person. He was a little resistant to appreciating poems and talking about lyrics, but he had just agreed with the farmer that he would no longer go against him, so he had to listen without objecting.

　　Yiyazi was slightly stunned after hearing what Nongshi said, but the poem "Xingxiangzi·Ti Luofu" just now had revealed Yiyazi's nature of speech, so after hearing what Yiyazi said, he couldn't help but laugh and said, "Since Brother Nong and Brother Helian have honored me, then I will show off my skills again." After that, he cleared his throat and chanted softly again, "The spring mountains are far away on the river, and the evening clouds are long under the mountains. We stayed together and said goodbye, and sometimes we saw a pair of swallows talking on the wind mast. The eyes are full of flying flowers, looking back at the old friends thousands of miles away, I drink wine to drown my sorrows. Going back to the road in front of Yanfeng, the trees are lush and green.

　　The sound of the clock is faint, the flame of the lamp is short, and the smell of horse hooves. Floating clouds and flying catkins, a person's shadow is directed to Xiaoxiang. Under the moon before the wind, the world is far away, and the soul and dream are also desolate. It is the end of spring again, and I am speechless facing the setting sun.

　　This "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" is Ge Changgeng's representative work, with exquisite language and careful consideration. The first two sentences "The spring mountains on the river are far away, and the evening clouds are long under the mountain" use the huge background of the river, mountains and clouds as the lyrics, and use the words "far" and "long" to indicate the distant destination of the traveler, and use the words "spring" and "evening" to outline the most distressing season. Therefore, before the first ten words point out "staying together and seeing each other off", they are already full of all the emotions of farewell.

　　The beginning of this poem is purely about scenery. Because the first two sentences have a profound artistic conception, the poem immediately exaggerates the sadness of parting. Then there is the sentence "stay together and see each other off", which seems to be about to burst out with emotion. Who knew that just after saying these four words, the author suddenly stopped and said "sometimes see a pair of swallows talking on the wind mast". How does it feel to "stay together and see each other off"? The author is hesitant to speak. This writing method not only expresses the deep emotion that is difficult to express, but also makes the style of the article ups and downs. In the tension and relaxation, the author's skill in refining sentences and planning the article is revealed.

　　"Two swallows talking on the wind-blown masts" is a metaphor for describing people, supplementing the affection in "staying together and seeing each other off" from the side. The three sentences after "full of eyes" describe what is seen at the time of parting, parting and going far away, and being alone after parting. The poem describes parting, but the parting emotion is not directly touched upon with a single word. Only the river, mountains, clouds, two swallows, and flying flowers seen at that time are used to set off the bitterness of the parting, which is rare in ancient poetry; as for the speed of parting being written so quickly, it is almost a repetition of scenes from parting to parting to loneliness, which is undoubtedly the most effective means to express the bitterness of the parting.

　　The word "thousands of miles" is used to express the long distance between the two places, and the word "fertile" is used to contrast the pain of the heartache, both of which are very important. "The road ahead of Huiyan Peak" is the imagined journey to the future. Huiyan Peak is the first of the 72 peaks of Hengshan Mountain. According to legend, the autumn geese fly south and return here. But when the author gets there, can he return or not? "The smoke and trees are lush" implies: it is unpredictable there, how can we predict the return date! It can be seen that there are many mountains and waters in the future, and the "Huiyan Peak" is written alone in the lyrics for a reason. In the second half of the poem, the author uses a short sentence of three words, choosing three things: the leak, the lamp, and the horse to express the monotonous journey of the pedestrian. Among them, the word "remnant" is used to describe the sound of the leak, and the word "short" is used to describe the flame of the lamp, which implies that the author is experiencing a sleepless night.

　　"The fragrance of horse hooves" uses the lingering fragrance of flowers from horse hooves to show that the protagonist has not been here for long. However, the fire is short, and the day is about to dawn, and a new journey will begin. "Floating clouds and flying catkins, my body will move towards Xiaoxiang" describes the future journey. The use of "floating clouds and flying catkins" to metaphorize travelers is a common metaphor in ancient poetry and prose; and the use of the word "will" in "my body will move towards Xiaoxiang" renews the meaning of "alone", and begins to reveal a steep trend; although the three words "towards Xiaoxiang" only introduce a place name, Xiaoxiang is another name for the Xiangjiang River, located in Hengshan Mountain, and combined with the sentence "returning to the front road of Yanfeng" in the first half of the stanza, it depicts the lingering and nostalgic feelings in the poet's heart.

　　The three sentences following "how much" describe the emotions when "I will look to Xiaoxiang alone". "How much under the wind and moon" describes his loneliness, and compares it with the happiness and reunion under the wind and moon in the past, and writes about his thoughts and sadness in the contrast. "The ends of the earth and the corners of the sea" pushes away from Huiyan Peak and Xiaoxiang and wakes up from the beautiful memories of "how much under the wind and moon", so he naturally utters the heart-wrenching cry of "the soul and dream are also desolate".

　　The ending with "Spring is about to end again" not only echoes "Spring mountains are far away on the river", but also holds the endless trek; "Wordlessly facing the setting sun" not only echoes "The evening clouds are long under the mountain", but also holds the infinite desolation. With these two sentences, the whole theme of the poem can be summarized, making the poem coherent and integrated. In addition, the image of a person who appears "wordlessly facing the setting sun" at the end, all the emotions are concentrated in his deep eyes, which is also very intriguing.

　　Ge Changgeng was influenced by his travels and life as a Taoist priest, so his works are elegant and graceful. This poem expresses the sorrow of parting, starting from "Spring Mountain" and "Evening Clouds", and selects a series of scenes that can make people feel sad. It uses metaphors and direct expressions to express personal emotions in many ways, and writes about the sorrow and deep depression.

　　However, the poem starts with "staying and seeing each other off", passes through Huiyan Peak and Xiaoxiang, and goes to the ends of the earth. It is like a river flowing, and although it twists and turns, it can move forward. The spirit is connected and the rhyme is vivid, which is really a treasure among the poems.

　　Taoists not only interact with teachers and friends within the religion, but also have many friends in the secular world. This poem was written by Ge Changgeng, a famous Taoist in the Southern Song Dynasty, to express the deep friendship between close friends while expressing the hardships of traveling. It is very humane to read, and it is not without the flavor of the world.

　　"The spring mountains are far away on the river, and the evening clouds are long below the mountains"; it suddenly rises and attracts attention; from the perspective of its sentence structure, it is a pair of sentences describing the scenery, neat and fluent, painting a clear picture of spring and evening mountains and rivers from far to near; and such mountains and rivers are actually what the farewellers and the travelers see when standing on the river bank, so although it is only a description of the scenery, the feeling of parting is already faintly visible. The previous sentence "stay together and send each other off" awakens the purpose of this poem to express the feeling of separation, and writes that the farewellers first "stay together" for the travelers and it is impossible for them to "send each other off" all the way to the river bank. These four words alone can show how deep their friendship is!

　　"Sometimes I see swallows chirping on the wind wall": It describes the traveler who has to say goodbye and board the boat because it is getting late, and leave the shore. However, sitting in the cabin, he can still hear the whispers of two swallows on the mast, as if they are still giving advice on behalf of the traveler! This is a paraphrase of Du Fu's "The mast swallows chirp to keep me" in "Leaving Tanzhou", which is particularly profound and implicit. The following three sentences "full of eyes" further describe what the author, the traveler, sees, thinks, and does while sitting alone in the cabin: "full of eyes are flying flowers", which refers to the late spring scenery on both sides of the river he visited. Flowers are flying and falling, and spring is gone. How can he not be sad? This is just as Qin Guan of the Northern Song Dynasty wrote in "Qianqiu Sui": "Spring is gone, and the flying red flowers are as sad as the sea."

　　"Looking back at my old friend thousands of miles away" is what he was thinking. Looking back at the river bank that was far away from the farewell, it was probably more than a thousand miles away. It was in such an exaggerated description that he once again conveyed his reluctant farewell to his close friend. "Wine to relieve my sorrow" is what he did. He couldn't help feeling sad about the parting and the loneliness of the journey, so he drank wine to relieve his sorrow, but the effect was very poor. It was indeed more sorrowful to drink wine to relieve sorrow! The last two sentences of the first part are "The road ahead of Huiyan Peak is covered with smoke and trees"; it shows that he thought that the geese in the sky can still turn back after flying to the first peak of Hengshan Mountain and Huiyan Peak, but this time he had to bypass Hengshan Mountain and continue to go south to the faraway place covered with smoke and trees. He was really not as good as birds! This pushed his travel sorrow to a new height.

　　"The sound of the water clock is fading, the flame of the lamp is short, and the smell of horse hooves"; these are the three sentences at the beginning of the second half of the poem, which are very evenly matched. The imagery implies that the author, as a traveler, has already abandoned the boat and landed on the shore, and changed to riding a horse. On this day, although he was tired from the journey, he could not fall asleep in the inn at night. He heard the sound of the water clock was about to end, and saw the flame of the oil lamp was short. The day was about to dawn, and he would embark on the journey again to experience the special taste of "stepping on flowers and returning home with the smell of horse hooves". Such a description of the transition can not only connect the previous and the next, but also intensify the thoughts and sorrows of the journey, thus playing a role in highlighting the theme. It is really a versatile one. The next two sentences are "floating clouds and flying catkins, a body with a shadow towards Xiaoxiang": he rode away on horseback, like a rootless "floating cloud" and a drifting "flying catkins"; along the way, except for "a body with a shadow", there was no one to accompany him, how miserable! Undoubtedly, the subtext of the two sentences is: in contrast, the days when friends get together are extremely happy. Then, the following three sentences, "How many winds and moons, the ends of the earth, the soul and dream are also desolate", continue the above idea and speculate, meaning that from now on, I will always be busy in the distant ends of the earth, and I don't know how many beautiful days like winds and moons will be spent alone, and then it may be more desolate than today's sorrow on the road! In this way, his thoughts of travel and parting pain are pushed to the peak, completing the theme of this poem. In terms of natural word order, the first and second sentences of these three sentences are reversed; in terms of expression techniques, it can be said that they are a successful use of the doubling writing method. Finally, the two sentences "It is spring again, and I am speechless facing the setting sun" are used to conclude: such a conclusion is rich and profound, but it is not clearly stated, which can prompt people to savor it; its imagery is reflected in the spring twilight written at the beginning, which can give people a sense of flexible response and round and flowing beauty.

　　Overall, the writing of this poem was inspired by Su Shi's friendship poems and Liu Yong's travel poems. What is more valuable is that the two types of poems are combined to give it a new style. This cannot but be said to be the author's contribution to his creation. In addition, the endings of the upper and lower parts of this poem are both based on scenery, and both have the artistic effect of "being ambiguous and meaningful", with clouds and mist everywhere, like a dream, and a hazy beauty. "

　　Yiyazi said so much in one breath that Helian Feng felt a little sleepy, but he couldn't leave first because of his face, so he had to endure and listen there. However, Nongshi was different from Helian Feng. After all, Nongshi grew up with poetry and prose since he was a child. Hearing these poems at this time, he felt a resonance in his heart. So he waited for Yiyazi to finish, smiled and clapped his hands and said, "Good words, easy to understand. It's a pity that there is no wine here to cheer you up."

　　Helian Feng was having a hard time when he heard what the farmer said. He smiled and said, "I'll go get some wine." Without waiting for Yiyazi to talk to the farmer, he flew away. The farmer smiled and said to Yiyazi, "Look at this old guy. Haha..." Yiyazi couldn't help but laugh when he heard that.

　　Helian Feng left quickly, but came back quickly, with three more jars of Bamboo Leaf Green in his hands. Because the three of them had wasted quite a bit of time, the farmer got straight to the point and said, "Brother Dao, we came here to talk to you about the Yunlong Gang."

　　Chapter 256 Secret Affairs

　　When Yiyazi heard that Nongshi was going to talk about the Yunlong Gang, he immediately put away his previous sighs and looked at Helian Feng who was standing on the other side of him and said, "You two must have figured out your affairs!" Helian Feng nodded and said, "What is there to figure out? It's just a habit. Now that it's time, just forget these habits." Yiyazi nodded and said, "It seems that you have made progress this time, hehe..." Although Yiyazi smiled, he also grasped the scale just right, and did not make Nongshi and Helian Feng feel embarrassed.

　　After Yiyazi finished laughing, he heard the farmer say, "After you left, we got some news. It can't be said that it was the people from the Big Flag Village who got it, because all the gangs and factions in the martial arts world have already heard about it." Yiyazi saw that the farmer said it so seriously and couldn't help but be concerned. He asked, "What news?"

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng looked at each other and said to Yiyazi, "I heard that behind Shangguan Yunlong of the Yunlong Gang stands Xigong Baihu: Yihong." Yiyazi was so shocked that he almost knocked over the wine jar in his hand. He swallowed hard and said to Nongshi, "Is the news accurate?" Helianfeng answered Yiyazi on behalf of Nongshi, "Although there is no confirmed news, I just discussed it with the old monster, and I think this news is almost certain."

　　When Yiyazi saw that Helian Feng had confirmed the news, he couldn't help but say, "It looks like we're going to have a tough battle to fight."

　　The farmer nodded helplessly and said, "Yes! We may have fallen into a big conspiracy." Yiyazi was stunned for a moment before saying, "What do you mean, Brother Nong?" The farmer said, "I think Brother Dao has heard about it!" Yiyazi nodded and said, "Back then, I was also very curious about these secrets, otherwise I wouldn't have heard the news about Donggong Qinglong Zhiwu and went there to look for him."

　　Although Helian Feng inherited the position of the leader of Daqizhai and was one of the top ten masters in the martial arts world, Daqizhai was not established for a long time. Moreover, since it was considered a martial arts secret, it was not something that ordinary people or small forces could know. So Helian Feng asked, "What are you talking about?"

　　Nongshi came here to ask Yiyazi to explain things to Helian Feng. After all, although he knew some things, he didn't know as much as Yiyazi did. So Nongshi said to Yiyazi, "Since the old man wants to know, then you can tell him!" Yiyazi nodded and said, "I don't know much about Nangong Baihu Yihong. After all, Sixiang has been famous for too long and has gradually become an unattainable god in the eyes of many warriors. Now those who know Sixiang in the martial arts world are all famous masters."

　　Helian Feng nodded to show that he understood. Yiyazi continued, "The four most powerful people in the martial arts world today are called the Four Symbols. They are the East Palace Canglong: Zhiwu; the West Palace White Tiger: Yihong; the South Palace Vermillion Bird: Chanqing; and the North Palace Black Tortoise: Guanli. They all reached the Dao realm decades ago."

　　Helian Feng had heard about these things from Nong Shi a long time ago so he was not surprised. He looked at Yiyazi and motioned him to continue. Seeing this, Yiyazi nodded and continued: "It is rumored in the world that Zhiwu guards the imperial city, Yihong faces Kunlun, Chanqing lives in the Great Snow Mountain, and Guanli travels to the desert. But few people know the relationship between these people." After Yiyazi's words, even Nong Shi became more careful. After all, he had only heard some common sense from his master and was not very clear about the inside story.

　　Yiyazi cleared his throat and continued, "I also heard this from my master. No one knows whether it is true or not, but when my master told me this, he was quite serious." Helian Feng and Nong Shi couldn't help but be surprised when they heard Yiyazi mention his master. Although they didn't know who Yiyazi's master was, they knew that anyone who could teach a master to the peak of the heavenly level would naturally not be an ordinary person, so they couldn't help but pay more attention to him.

　　Yiyazi was distracted because he mentioned his master. It took him a while to collect his thoughts and continued, "According to my master, these four people were brothers in the same sect when they were young..." Helian Feng was surprised and said, "Brothers in the same sect?" Yiyazi smiled and nodded when he saw Helian Feng's surprise, "Yes, they are brothers in the same sect." Helian Feng was surprised and said, "I really don't know who the master of these people is. He actually trained four peerless masters?" Yiyazi shook his head and said, "Even my master doesn't know this. When these four people went out to the martial arts world, all the major sects and forces tried their best to find out the news about the two people, but in the end, they only knew that these four people were brothers in the same sect. In the end, because of the power of the four people, they didn't dare to make any plans, so all the news was just what my master knew."

　　The farmer nodded and said, "Then you better tell me what you know!" Yiyazi heard the farmer urging him, smiled and took a sip of wine and said, "These four brothers, Zhiwu is the eldest brother; Yihong is the second brother; Chanqing is the third sister; Guanli is the fourth brother." Helianfeng interrupted and asked, "What realm were they in when they came to the martial arts world?"

　　Yiyazi replied, "My master did say this. When the four of them came to the martial arts world, they were already at the peak of the heavenly level, so no one in the martial arts world dared to provoke them." Seeing that Helian Feng stopped talking, he continued, "When the four of them came to the martial arts world, they traveled together. No one knows what happened, but later someone saw Zhiwu and Yihong having a fierce battle on the top of Mount Hua. It was not until many years later that news came out that Zhiwu and Yihong fell in love with the third martial sister Chanqing at the same time, so because of love, they became enemies and fought several times, forgetting the feelings of brothers."

　　Farmer was touched when he heard this and asked, "Didn't the Southern Vermillion Bird try to stop them?" Yiyazi said, "How could they not try to stop them? But the two of them didn't listen at all. In the end, they went straight to the Great Snow Mountain out of anger and never came down again." Farmer nodded and said, "Who will win between Azure Dragon and White Tiger?" Yiyazi continued, "Although the two are brothers in name, they are of the same age and martial arts, so the fight ended in a draw. However, at the last moment, Xuanwu Guanli took action and Yihong was defeated. Yihong was so angry that he hid in Kunlun and vowed to defeat Zhiwu and Guanli with his own skills. Zhiwu didn't feel anything yet, but Guanli didn't expect that his behavior would make his second brother so angry. He couldn't bear it and left for the desert and never returned to the Central Plains."

　　Chapter 257: The Summit of Mount Hua

　　Helian Feng asked, "What about Qinglong Zhiwu? Why did he go to protect the imperial city?" Yiyazi explained, "After the Four Symbols broke up, the four were rumored to have broken through to the Dao Realm one after another." Nongshi heard this and said, "Since he broke through to the Dao Realm, then didn't Baihu Yihong fight Qinglong Zhiwu again?"

　　Yiyazi replied, "Of course it won't be quiet. This time, many people of the older generation in the martial arts world witnessed the competition between the two. My master was one of them, so he described it to me in great detail."

　　Helian Feng was a martial arts fanatic. When he heard the story of the Taoist master fighting, he hurriedly urged, "Brother, tell us quickly." Yiyazi nodded and said, "That day was still on the top of Huashan Mountain, but because Baihu Yihong had leaked the news of his competition with Zhiwu early on, the top of Huashan Mountain was crowded with people that day. Fortunately, the weather was fine and the sun was shining brightly.

　　It was not until noon that Zhiwu and Yihong showed up. Yihong looked at Zhiwu and said, "Let's end this today."

　　Zhiwu replied without any surprise, "All is up to you." The two of them took out their weapons. They might not need to use weapons when fighting against others, but they were both masters of the Dao realm and could not be underestimated. The victory or defeat of a fight between masters was just a matter of raising their hands.

　　Yihong stopped talking and attacked first. The knife in his hand swung out a swift white light, which was extremely sharp and slashed towards Zhiwu. Zhiwu stared at the white light coming towards him, his pupils shrinking continuously. When the white light arrived, Shangguanying's knife also swung out a sharp knife light. The two white lights collided violently and made a loud bang. The onlookers couldn't help but cheer.

　　Yihong's first strike was broken, and the second strike came in an instant. Facing Yihong's second strike, Zhiwu struck again and broke the attack. But soon Yihong's third strike came like lightning, and his strikes were sharp and swift, each one faster than the last! Each strike was more chilling than the last. The waves of strikes surged like snow blown by the wind, and the shadows of strikes were everywhere! The sky was full of snow! The scene was shocking...

　　All the people watching the fight held their breath, their hearts pounding wildly as they kept saying: It was worth the trip.

　　Zhiwu's swordsmanship was also extremely sharp and powerful! Every swing of the long sword in his hand seemed to have a thousand pounds of force, and it was accompanied by a sound like a rushing wind... But at this moment, facing Yihong's fierce attack, he was a little passive for a while. Zhiwu was not unfamiliar with Yihong's swordsmanship. After all, the two of them learned from the master in the past, and there was no time to hide it. Therefore, Zhiwu knew that Yihong's swordsmanship was known for its speed, so he did not compete with him for a while.

　　The two fought for more than fifty moves, and Zhiwu finally survived Yihong's violent attack, and he began to counterattack. Although Yihong improved his "Wind Mad Sword" and made it faster! As fast as lightning! It was faster and sharper than before, but after a round of quick attack, his momentum was exhausted and it was difficult to last.

　　Zhiwu's counterattack was very terrifying. The long sword in his hand was like a whirlwind, and the sleeves of both of them were blown away by the "whirlwind". It felt like they were in the center of the whirlwind. And this "whirlwind" made Yihong's sword shadow like snow waves messy... Facing Zhiwu's fierce counterattack, Yihong did not avoid his edge, but took counterattack. The sword in his hand slashed one after another, and the snow-like sword waves kept surging towards Zhiwu, but in the sword force of Zhiwu's long sword like a whirlwind, his sword waves were suppressed... The wonderful offensive and defensive battle between the two won cheers from the onlookers.

　　Seeing that his swordsmanship was about to be defeated by Zhiwu, Yihong jumped out of the battle circle, threw away his sword and drew his sword, pointing it at Zhiwu again and said, "I am not as good as you in swordsmanship, but I may not be as good in swordsmanship." Zhiwu wanted Yihong to admit defeat sincerely, but he had no sword at the moment. While he was hesitating, he saw the onlookers throwing their swords at him. Zhiwu took the sword, thanked the man, and then said to Yihong, "Since you want to fight, then continue!"

　　Upon hearing this, Yihong did not bother to be polite with Zhiwu. He shook the long sword in his hand, and the sword body emitted a low sound like thunder. Then he moved his body vertically towards Zhiwu and attacked Zhiwu with a move of "Thunderbolt Strike Goose". Zhiwu snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand drew a sharp sword energy to hit Yihong's vital point. Yihong avoided his attack, and the two swords clashed together...

　　The two figures in the field were getting faster and faster. In the moment of separation and combination, the cold light emitted by the two swords was flowing in the firelight. The clanging sound of swords colliding with each other was endless. The powerful sword energy forced the imperial guards who were watching in the front to retreat. Even the many floor tiles on the ground were torn by their sword energy. There were continuous "crackling" sounds. At this time, the goshawk flew over their heads, but suddenly fell to the ground halfway. Its body was torn into a bloody mess by the sword energy rising into the sky. Everyone was shuddering. This was not like a martial arts competition, but a fight for life!

　　If the previous swordplay between Zhiwu and Yihong was a wonderful spectacle, then the current swordfight was a dangerous battle that made every nerve in the body tense. Both sides went all out, and whoever was not careful would be seriously injured by the other.

　　Yihong used the "Wind Sword Style", which was still fast but more powerful. Zhiwu's swordsmanship was even more powerful. They usually fought head-on. Sometimes when the two swords collided, the other's body would be shaken back a few steps. The two fought for nearly seventy moves without a clear winner.

　　The two people on the battlefield fought with all their might, and both knew that it would be no easy task to win this duel. After more than twenty moves, the two bodies entangled in each other suddenly separated and retreated quickly. Yihong retreated eight steps, Zhiwu retreated seven steps, and then the two looked at each other, their expressions were so solemn.

　　The onlookers stopped cheering, and the entire Huashan Mountain became unusually quiet, with only the whistling wind. Everyone in the martial arts world wanted to know who won.

　　I don't know how long it took, but I saw that the sky was already red. Yihong just looked at his right arm and saw that Shangguan Yu's sword had opened a small cut on his right arm. Yihong said to Zhiwu in a slightly decadent manner: "I lost."

　　Zhiwu didn't have the smug look of victory on his face, and said, "What's the point of winning or losing!" He flew away before Yihong could react. Yihong repeated Zhiwu's words to himself, but he didn't let it go. He said sternly, "It doesn't matter to you, but it's very important to me. One day I will definitely defeat you, one day I will, just wait, I swear."

　　Chapter 258 Wait and See

　　When Helian Feng saw Yiyazi talking about this, he asked, "What happened next?" Although Nongshi didn't say anything, he was also curious. Yiyazi saw the expressions of the two and patiently continued to explain, "Later, Qinglong Zhiwu was invited by the Fulong lineage to protect the Tang royal family. At this time, the Fulong lineage had no Taoist masters left, so they had to seek help from external forces. The reason why Zhiwu was invited this time was because his elders had a close relationship with Zhiwu's ancestors. As for what the relationship was, my master was not too clear. He only knew that the Fulong lineage was feared by the royal family and secretly planned to be wiped out by martial arts masters, but Zhiwu did not intervene in the matter." For some reason, when Yiyazi talked about the Fulong lineage, Nongshi couldn't help but think of Qingjun.

　　Yiyazi mentioned Qinglong Zhiwu and then Baihu Yihong, and continued: "Baihu Yihong was defeated by Qinglong Zhiwu on the top of Huashan Mountain, and then he went to Kunlun. He has not been out for decades. I don't know what level of martial arts he has reached. Although I heard about Qinglong Zhiwu from hearsay, I have never seen him in person. Since his boy has sent me away, no one can tell what level of martial arts this Four Elephants Venerable has reached. It is difficult for us to succeed against such a person by relying on our own strength. From the current situation, as long as we unite with Qinglong Zhiwu and let him confront Baihu Yihong, or someone goes to the Great Snow Mountain to invite Chanqing, or goes to the desert to find the Xuanwu crown force, perhaps they can help us succeed. However, you should think carefully about spending so much energy to save one person. Maybe the village will be destroyed and people will die."

　　Yiyazi said the last sentence to Helian Feng, so he stared at Helian Feng. Helian Feng was not a fool, so he naturally understood what Yiyazi meant, and said firmly: "Since Qing Jun has become my son-in-law, I will support him in whatever he wants to do, and the people in Daqizhai will not be afraid to retreat."

　　Yiyazi nodded and said to Nongshi, "Since Brother Helian has said so much, then the rest of the matter will be handed over to you. After all, you understand these things in the martial arts world better than us."

　　After hearing this, Nongshi understood what Yiyazi meant. He was Qingjun's master, and it would be more convenient for him to lead everyone, so he nodded and said, "Now that we have come to this point, let's split up. Old man, you will be responsible for finding out the news about Yihong and the dynamics of the Yunlong Gang, and then find some people to hand over to Brother Dao." After that, he turned to Yiyazi and said, "Brother Dao, your role is to ask those people who handed this old thing to you to go to the six major sects with your name card to gather everyone and discuss the matter of attacking the Yunlong Gang. I think Shaolin and Wudang will not avoid them anymore. After all, this involves their century-old reputation. Not taking action is one thing, and not showing up after being invited is another. Otherwise, they will not be able to gain a foothold in the martial arts world."

　　The farmer saw that Yiyazi and Helianfeng both nodded heavily, agreeing to what he had just said, and said with a smile: "Okay, the tasks have been assigned, and there is only a little wine left. Let's drink it up and go back to rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow."

　　Yuan Tiandao, the head of Qianshou Sect, said to Yan Qing who was standing in front of him, "Is the news accurate?" Yan Qing nodded respectfully and replied, "Master, the news is absolutely true. Our people got it from Daqizhai. Although our network is huge, it is not enough for many confidential matters. After all, we were established not long ago and cannot compete with those old and powerful forces."

　　Yuan Tiandao did not allow Yan Qing to find any excuses, and said with a dark face: "This is not the reason I want. From now on, the news of Qianshou Sect is not allowed to come later than any other gangs at night. I don't believe that my Qianshou Sect is worse than others." Seeing Yuan Tiandao say this, Yan Qing did not dare to refute, so he could only say embarrassedly: "I understand, Sect Master. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first."

　　Yuan Tiandao also knew that he could not say these words to Yan Qing. After all, Yan Qing was not responsible for the news. He was so angry only because he was shocked by the news he just heard. When he heard Yan Qing was about to go out, he waved his hand and said, "Go and invite the great elder. Go down." Yan Qing bowed respectfully to Yuan Tiandao before carefully walking out the door.

　　After Yan Qing left, Yuan Tiandao slowly closed his eyes. In the depths of his mind, he could not help but think about what Yan Qing had just said. While he was concentrating on thinking, he heard the sound of light footsteps coming slowly. Yuan Tiandao knew without opening his eyes that it was the great elder Ouyang Xin. Although he was his subordinate, he was his uncle after all, so he could not be rude, so he stood up and walked out to greet Ouyang Xin. When he saw Ouyang Xin, he said, "Uncle, you are here."

　　Seeing Yuan Tiandao's solemn expression, as if something big was about to happen, Ouyang Xin was a little surprised and asked with concern, "What happened?" Yuan Tiandao smiled bitterly and explained, "Yan Qing just sent a message that there is a person standing behind the Yunlong Gang, a person we can't afford to offend." Ouyang Xin was stunned when he heard this and said, "What do you mean someone we can't afford to offend? Although Qianshou Sect can't be said to be a big sect in the martial arts world, we are not afraid of even the warriors at the peak of the heavenly level." He had a sense of pride in his words. If it were normal times, Yuan Tiandao would probably have agreed with him, but at this moment he leaned back in his chair dejectedly and said weakly, "Uncle, you don't know how powerful that person is."

　　Ouyang Xin had watched Yuan Tiandao grow up since he was a child, and he thought he knew Yuan Tiandao's temper. Seeing Yuan Tiandao's reaction after he boasted to him, he showed a strange expression on his face, and couldn't help but wonder: "Who is this person? How powerful is he that he dares to let you do this." Yuan Tiandao motioned Ouyang Xin to sit down, and slowly opened his mouth and said: "Uncle, have you heard of the Four Symbols of Jianghu?" Although Ouyang Xin is also a well-known figure in Jianghu, when the Four Symbols of Jianghu were at their peak, Ouyang Xin had not yet achieved anything, so how could he know those situations. Therefore, when he heard Yuan Tiandao mention the Four Symbols of Jianghu, he couldn't help but wonder: "What do these four symbols refer to?"

　　Upon seeing this, Yuan Tiandao repeated to Ouyang Xin what Yan Qing had just said to him, and then said: "The Four Symbols of Jianghu are the supreme beings in Jianghu. Uncle must be aware that there is also the Dao Realm above the peak Heavenly Realm." Ouyang Xin nodded to indicate that he knew it. After all, the rumor that Lei Xiao had broken through to the peak Heavenly Realm had been circulating in Jianghu in recent years, which was not surprising to Ouyang Xin.

　　Seeing Ouyang Xin nod, Yuan Tiandao continued, "These four Jianghu masters have reached the Dao Realm, and they are the most advanced Dao Realm masters." Ouyang Xin couldn't help showing a strange look on his face when he heard this. Thinking of what Yuan Tiandao had just said, he said, "Could the person standing behind the Yunlong Gang you just mentioned be one of these four people?" Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "That's right. Yan Qing just reported to me that he got the news from the Daqizhai that the person standing behind the Yunlong Gang was Xigong Baihu Yihong." Ouyang Xin leaned back in his chair dejectedly when he heard this, and said, "In that case, isn't the Yunlong Gang invincible in the world?"

　　Although Yuan Tiandao was surprised at the person behind the Yunlong Gang, he did not lose confidence, so he said to Ouyang Xin: "Uncle, there is no need to boost others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige. The gun hits the bird that sticks out. The Yunlong Gang is powerful. I think Shaolin and Wudang will be afraid even if they remain neutral. So there is no need for us to take action. I believe they will also put up a fierce fight. Then we, the Qianshou Sect, will benefit from it."

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao already had a plan in mind, Ouyang Xin couldn't help but laugh: "So you had thought about it a long time ago, then why did you look so pale just now?" Yuan Tiandao laughed and said: "Of course it's because there are too few masters in my Thousand Hands Sect. Even if there is a chance to reap the benefits, it will be lost. It's hard to grasp it." Ouyang Xin was quite helpless when Yuan Tiandao mentioned this. Ever since the Thousand Hands Sect recruited masters like the two Xuanming Elders, it has not recruited any decent masters. After all, there are not many high-level warriors who can be moved by gold and silver.

　　Ouyang Xin could only console him from the side, "Master, you have done very well. Don't push yourself too hard. Step by step, the Thousand Hands Sect will eventually become stronger." Yuan Tiandao knew Ouyang Xin's good intentions, and nodded, "Don't worry, uncle, I know." Ouyang Xin then asked, "What should we do now? Should we unite with the Big Flag Village or wait and see?" Yuan Tiandao thought again and again, and said, "Let's wait and see. Since the Big Flag Village didn't actively reveal this news to us, I think they don't want us to get involved. I think it's better for us not to do anything rude."

　　Ouyang Xin naturally took Yuan Tiandao's words as the standard, and said: "Well, I will go out and tell them not to walk around in the martial arts world recently." Ouyang Xin had just stood up when he heard Yuan Tiandao ask: "How are the two Xuanming elders doing recently?" Ouyang Xin smiled and replied: "I don't know if these two old guys were hit hard by the lockdown. After returning, they actually locked themselves in the room to practice hard, and even disdained the fine wine and beautiful women we prepared for them."

　　Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "I didn't expect that they are so determined. It's good this way, so that they don't cause any more trouble. After all, they are not quiet people." Ouyang Xin thought, "Since there is nothing wrong here, I'll go back first." Yuan Tiandao naturally had nothing to explain here, so he nodded and said, "Goodbye, uncle. You must keep an eye on your men recently and make sure nothing gets into trouble." Ouyang Xin nodded heavily and said, "Got it." Then he slowly walked out of the house.

　　Chapter 259 Struggle

　　After Ouyang Xin left the room, Yuan Tiandao sat alone on a chair and couldn't help thinking of Qing Jun. Although he already knew the whole story of the feud between Qing Jun and the Yunlong Gang, and Helian Feng also informed him when he was trying to find out the whereabouts of Jueshenzi, Qianshou Sect was a new sect after all, and was not as capable as Daqizhai and other big sects in the martial arts world to find out some confidential things. For example, although this incident had been widely circulated among some upper-class people in the martial arts world, Qianshou Sect did not know about it in time. Yuan Tiandao had great ambitions in his heart, and he gritted his teeth at this experience, but he was helpless. He had poor martial arts skills and did not have a strong background, so how could he realize his ambitions!

　　Thinking of the situation around him, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but pay more attention to Qing Jun. Although he didn't know that Qing Jun had reached the Dao realm, there were several masters around Qing Jun, and there was also the big tree of Daqizhai, which would be beneficial to him. More importantly, Qing Jun's thoughts were simple and he could be used as long as he showed a little bit of righteousness. Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but smile, knowing that he had to make good use of Qing Jun's relationship to make Qianshoumen take off.

　　And now should be the most difficult time for Qingjun. If he can help him now, Qingjun will be obedient to him in the future. Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao stood up all of a sudden and wanted to call Yan Qing to let him get ready as he was going to Fengcheng. However, before he could call out, he suddenly thought of who Qingjun and his men were going to face. His heart trembled. If Qingjun and his men were defeated, the Qianshou Sect would be buried with them.

　　Should I gamble or not? Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but feel conflicted. Although he was the one who made the decision for the Thousand Hand Sect, some things were not easy to be handled by himself. Such a major event concerning the rise and fall of the sect could only be discussed with the elders in the sect, but the scope could not be too large. If the slightest news leaked out, the Thousand Hand Sect would no longer be facing just one sect, but would not be able to fall behind in front of both parties. With this in mind, he shouted to the outside of the door: "Yan Qing..." Although Yan Qing was not guarding outside Yuan Tiandao's door, the guards were still there. Seeing the sect master calling Yan Qing, he did not dare to delay and ran to invite Yan Qing.

　　Yan Qing was meditating in his room when he heard the guard say that Yuan Tiandao was calling him. Yan Qing was stunned. What was going to happen? The guard who came to call him saw Yan Qing sitting there in a daze and couldn't help but urge him: "Yan Guardian, look, the sect master is still waiting there! Should we hurry up?"

　　Yan Qing reacted after hearing what was said, smiled, stood up, patted the guard on the shoulder and said: "I won't make things difficult for you, let's go!" Yan Qing couldn't help but quicken his pace because he was also wondering why Yuan Tiandao was looking for him.

　　When Yan Qing came in, Yuan Tiandao was sitting in a chair in deep thought. Seeing Yan Qing coming in, he waved his hand for him to sit down, and then said to him: "Yan Qing, you are also my confidant. You have to make the decision for me on this matter."

　　Yan Qing didn't expect Yuan Tiandao to say such a thing. To be honest, if Yuan Tiandao asked him to do something, Yan Qing wouldn't be surprised. But Yuan Tiandao asked him to help him make decisions, which was a bit too much. However, Yuan Tiandao had already shown his trust at this time, and did not allow Yan Qing to think too much. He quickly stood up from the chair and said to Yuan Tiandao with tears of gratitude: "Master, you are so kind to me. I am not afraid of going through fire and water for you. But asking Yan Qing to make decisions, isn't it... After all, Yan Qing is a rough man. If I delay the important matter of the master, then Yan Qing will never be able to atone for his sins even if he dies."

　　Seeing this, Yuan Tiandao waved his hands and said, "It's okay. You are the only one who knows these things clearly, so I want to ask for your opinion." Yan Qing was even more stunned when he heard this. He knew clearly, but what did he know clearly? Seeing the confusion on Yan Qing's face, Yuan Tiandao motioned him to sit down, and then said, "It's about Qing Jun's matter."

　　Yan Qing couldn't help but ask, "What about Master Qing?" Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "You should know why we have formed an alliance with Daqizhai, but there are some turbulent situations in the martial arts world right now, and the news you just sent back also shows how powerful the Yunlong Gang is, so I'm a little confused now. Should we help Master Qing and the others? Or should we wait and see?"

　　How could Yan Qing make a decision on such an important matter? So he quickly declined and said, "Master, how can Yan Qing know about these things? Why don't you ask the Great Elder to come and discuss it?" Yuan Tiandao did not hide it from Yan Qing and said, "Of course, this matter must be discussed with the Great Elder. Not only the Great Elder, but also the other elders. After all, this matter is related to the rise and fall of the sect and I can't decide it alone. But before I tell the elders, I want to hear your opinion."

　　Yan Qing still looked helpless. After all, Yuan Tiandao said it so seriously. Although he valued Yan Qing, if there was a crisis in the sect one day, Yan Qing would be thrown out by Yuan Tiandao as a raft to calm the public anger. Although Yan Qing could see clearly in his heart, Yuan Tiandao was staring at him, and he could not say nothing anymore, so he said: "Since the sect master said so, Yan Qing had no choice but to express his opinion."

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled upon hearing this and said, "That's right! Go ahead!" Yan Qing organized his words before saying to Yuan Tiandao, "Although I don't know much about who the Four Elephants are, ever since I met Master Qing, I feel that Master Qing is far from being an ordinary person. And most importantly, I think the Yunlong Gang seems a little too strong now. After all, the martial arts world is the martial arts world. If there is a sect that is too superior to the others, it will incur public wrath. So I'm afraid that the Yunlong Gang will eventually fall apart."

　　After hearing what Yan Qing said, Yuan Tiandao's eyes lit up and he looked at him with some respect: "I didn't expect Yan Qing to have such insights. Keep talking." Yan Qing felt a little embarrassed, but since Yuan Tiandao asked him to continue, he nodded and said: "So my opinion is that we should help Master Qing."

　　After listening to Yan Qing, Yuan Tiandao did not rush to speak, but sat there and pondered for a long time before saying: "Yan Qing, do you know what we will face if we really help Qing Jun?"

　　Yan Qing was not a fool. He knew what Yuan Tiandao meant as soon as he entered the room, so he agreed with him. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Yan Qing didn't know what to say, so he said, "It all depends on the arrangements of the Sect Master."

　　Chapter 260 Dissuasion

　　How could Yuan Tiandao not understand Yan Qing's intention? Since Yan Qing's words were so clear, Yuan Tiandao did not intend to force him to say anything. He nodded and said, "Okay, I know what you mean. You go find the Great Elder and ask him to summon all the elders in the sect to the meeting room." Upon hearing this, Yan Qing glanced at Yuan Tiandao, hesitated for a moment, and advised, "Master, this matter involves confidentiality after all. Why not just summon the first few elders to discuss it?"

　　It's not that Yuan Tiandao had never thought about summoning only the first few elders. However, although he had taken over the Thousand Hands Sect in its entirety, the first few elders had not changed much in the sect. After all, in order to maintain the stability of the sect, Yuan Tiandao did not dare to destroy all the backbone forces of the sect. Therefore, in front of the elders with higher positions, Yuan Tiandao did not have absolute say. But in front of all the elders, the situation was different. As the sect leader, he later added many lower-ranking elders. Therefore, if he summoned the first few elders, Yuan Tiandao would feel that he had no control. If he summoned all the elders, Yuan Tiandao believed that the result would be based on his own wishes.

　　Yan Qing also guessed a little about this, but he couldn't help but dissuade them, just because he was worried that too many people would spread rumors. If this matter got out, it would be fatal for Qianshou Sect. Yuan Tiandao naturally knew what Yan Qing was worried about, and nodded and said, "Yan Qing, don't worry! If it should be spread, even if we convene the first few elders, it will be spread. If it shouldn't be spread, even if we convene a sect meeting, there will be no word."

　　Upon hearing this, Yan Qing nodded and said, "Since the sect leader said so, Yan Qing will go find the grand elder to gather all the elders." Yuan Tiandao nodded and signaled Yan Qing to leave.

　　Ouyang Xin was stunned when he heard Yan Qing say that Yuan Tiandao was going to call all the elders to a meeting in the meeting hall. After all, he had just returned from Yuan Tiandao's place. How could he not be surprised that Yuan Tiandao had something to say so soon? He couldn't help but ask Yan Qing: "Yan Qing, do you know why the Sect Master wants to call the Elders' Meeting?"

　　Yan Qing naturally knew, but without Yuan Tiandao's order, Yan Qing could not tell even the Great Elder, so Yan Qing said to Ouyang Xin in embarrassment: "Great Elder, since it is the Sect Master who summoned us, there must be something important to say, I..." Ouyang Xin could see Yan Qing's concerns, nodded and said: "I understand, I will go find the Sect Master first, there is no rush to summon the elders."

　　Since Ouyang Xin said there was no rush, Yan Qing didn't want to urge him. After all, Ouyang Xin held a higher position in the gang than himself both in public and private. Yan Qing didn't take this as an excuse to ask the Great Elder to act according to Yuan Tiandao's orders.

　　Without waiting for Yan Qing to speak, Ouyang Xin went straight to Yuan Tiandao's residence. On the way, he was thinking about why Yuan Tiandao had summoned all the elders of the sect to discuss matters. After all, there had been no major events in the Qianshou Sect recently. Ouyang Xin, who was in a hurry to get on the road, suddenly had a flash of thought in his mind. He suddenly thought of what he had just said to Yuan Tiandao. This should be the thing that Yuan Tiandao cares about the most and wants to do something about! However, the two of them had just said that they would wait and see, and they should not make other choices so quickly!

　　While Ouyang Xin was thinking, he had already arrived outside Yuan Tiandao's house. He went straight into the house without the need for the guards standing outside to report. Seeing Yuan Tiandao sitting upright on a chair, he asked straight to the point: "What is the matter that requires all the elders to discuss together?" Yuan Tiandao had long guessed that Ouyang Xin would not gather all the elders together just because of Yan Qing's words. Hearing this, he smiled and explained: "There are some things that I can't figure out clearly, so I want the elders to help me analyze it."

　　Ouyang Xin frowned and said, "Master, what can't you figure out?" Although Yuan Tiandao was unwilling to tell Ouyang Xin about his plan right now, Ouyang Xin's status was there and Yuan Tiandao could not treat him lightly, so he said, "You also know why we are now allied with Daqizhai, but there are some turbulent situations in the martial arts world. Although the Yunlong Gang is powerful, it is not impossible for Daqizhai to fight back. What do you think, should we help Qingjun and the others? Or should we wait and see?"

　　Ouyang Xin had thought of this on the way here, and answered, "Didn't we just say this? Our best option now is to wait and see. Do you mean that we should intervene in the fight between the two sides?"

　　Yuan Tiandao saw that Ouyang Xin didn't understand his painstaking efforts at all, and he couldn't help but feel annoyed. He said with a little dissatisfaction: "Uncle, have you ever thought about this, if we just wait and see, when will the Thousand Hands Sect become stronger?"

　　Ouyang Xin naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Yuan Tiandao's tone, but Ouyang Xin was also considering Yuan Tiandao. After all, Yuan Tiandao meant that he wanted to take a gamble. If he lost this time, he would end up ruining his friends. Therefore, Ouyang Xin said to Yuan Tiandao: "Although I know you don't like to hear it, I still want to say something. Have you made your plans?"

　　Seeing Ouyang Xin's serious expression, Yuan Tiandao put away his dissatisfaction and said, "Uncle, I don't have any other intentions. I just think that if you want to be in the martial arts world, you must do it with great fanfare. Otherwise, what's the point of living like this!"

　　Ouyang Xin naturally knew Yuan Tiandao's personality. He knew that since he had made his choice, he could not dissuade him. So he nodded and said, "Since you have made up your mind, your uncle will help you with other things. But if there really comes a day like that, then..." Yuan Tiandao stood up and said to Ouyang Xin, "If there really comes a day when my help is ruined and someone dies, that is fate. But it is impossible for me to live such a dull life."

　　Yuan Tiandao had already said this, and Ouyang Xin had no intention of stopping him. She nodded and said, "You asked me to gather all the elders to discuss this matter? Since you have already made a choice, I think it is better not to make a fuss. After all, it will not benefit us at all to confront the Yunlong Gang openly now."

　　Yuan Tiandao replied, "I know that, but this is related to the survival of the sect, I can't just say it in one word!" Ouyang Xin stared at Yuan Tiandao for a long time, which made Yuan Tiandao a little nervous. Then he heard Ouyang Xin said, "Where is your domineering attitude just now? If you want to establish the supreme hegemony, how can you retreat or consider it in the slightest! Now or in the future, as long as you think it is right, you must go forward and do it. Even if you are wrong, it's no big deal."

　　Yuan Tiandao was surprised when he heard this: "Uncle..." Ouyang Xin stretched out her hand to stop Yuan Tiandao from continuing, and said: "You must remember these words, don't be bound by gratitude, and don't be soft-hearted."

　　Ouyang Xin had said so much, Yuan Tiandao naturally wanted to learn from him. Ouyang Xin nodded and said, "Although the first few elders in the sect may pretend to obey you, they dare not openly oppose what you do, so you don't need to convene any elders meeting. If you have time, you might as well go to the Big Flag Village to find out what they mean. Don't take it for granted that these things are not a big deal. This is the most important thing."

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Uncle's teaching is correct, Tiandao knows it. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Fengcheng with Yanqing and Xuanming Elders. I'll trouble you to take care of the affairs of the sect." Ouyang Xin nodded and said, "Don't worry about the sect! Nothing will happen."

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Well, then I'll listen to my uncle. I won't summon the elders of the sect. I'll pack up and go to seal the city tomorrow." Ouyang Xin glanced at Ouyang Xin and said, "Everything must be flexible when you get there. See what Helian Feng and the others are planning. Don't rush to be the first to take action." Yuan Tiandao assured, "Don't worry, uncle! I know this. I'm still thinking about the prosperity of Qianshou Sect tomorrow!"

　　Ouyang Xin didn't have anything else to tell Yuan Tiandao. He thought for a while and finally said, "In the fifth year of Emperor Gaozu of Han, Liu Bang proclaimed himself emperor and established his capital in Luoyang. He held a banquet at the Nangong Palace in Luoyang and discussed with his ministers how to conquer the world. He said that Zhang Liang, Xiao He and Han Xin, "all three were outstanding people. I was able to use them. This is why I conquered the world. Xiang Yu had Fan Zeng but could not use him. This is why I captured him." The ministers were convinced.

　　The emperor held a banquet in the Nangong Palace in Luoyang. The emperor said, "My lords and generals, do not dare to hide the truth from me. Tell me the truth. Why do I have the world? Why did Xiang Yu lose the world?" Gao Qi and Wang Ling replied, "Your Majesty sent people to capture cities and territories, and then gave them to the people, so that the world would benefit from it. Xiang Yu did not do so. He harmed those who had made contributions and doubted the wise. This is why he lost the world." The emperor said, "You know one thing, but not the other. In terms of planning and winning battles thousands of miles away, I am not as good as Zifang; in terms of stabilizing the country, comforting the people, providing food and supplies, and not cutting off the food supply, I am not as good as Xiao He; in terms of leading millions of troops, winning battles and taking cities, I am not as good as Han Xin. These three are all outstanding people, and I can use them. This is why I have conquered the world. Xiang Yu had Fan Zeng but could not use him, which is why I captured him." The ministers were convinced. "

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't understand what Ouyang Xin meant by this allusion, and looked at Ouyang Xin in confusion, only to hear Ouyang Xin explain: "In history, the dispute between Han and Chu ended with Liu Bang's great victory and Xiang Yu's great defeat. The reason for this outcome was that Liu Bang was good at using people. Emperor Gaozu of Han correctly summed up his successful experience in winning the war and the lessons of Xiang Yu's failure, that is, "He who wins the people wins the world, and he who loses the people loses the world." Since you have the ambition to achieve hegemony, learn more from Liu Bang when you have time! Always keep this sentence in mind." Yuan Tiandao nodded heavily when he heard it.

　　Chapter 261 Follow

　　Since Qingjun chose to wait, he did not urge Helian Feng and Nong Shi and the others. The strange thing was that although the agreed date with Shangguan Yunlong had passed, Shangguan Yunlong did not react at all. According to the news from Feiniao Camp, it was heard that a large number of Yunlong gang members were at the foot of Mount Emei, confronting the Emei faction.

　　The name of Emei Sect comes from Mount Emei, one of the four famous mountains in Buddhism. It is different from the "Mount Emei" of the Hongmen Tiandihui. The "Mount Emei" of Hongmen is a fictitious mountain hall, while the "Emei" of Emei Sect is a place name and a real reference.

　　As for the origin of Emei School, according to the boxing history of Emei School, the founder was originally a Taoist nun, and later entered Buddhism. ... At that time, the master was good at fighting and studying various boxing styles. He was worried that the boxing styles of various schools were complicated and there was no consensus. Women's defense against insults was different, so he explored the boxing ideas of various schools) and took a different approach, creating a boxing style that was unique and unique... After thirteen years, it finally reached its peak. The disciples around him practiced it and called it the Jade Girl Boxing Style. The same practitioners praised it and called it Emei Boxing. Later, the disciples went to Mount Emei and happened to imitate its pronunciation, so it was called Emei. This boxing name was not originally known. I am afraid that you don't know it, so I will write it for you. The master originally did not compete with the world, and was good at entertaining himself and defending against insults. Why did he pass on his name? Emei was originally a martial arts school created by a woman. At the beginning, it was called Jade Girl Boxing Style. Later, because the founder entered Buddhism, it was named with the dual meaning of calling women "eyebrows" and the Buddhist holy land "Mount Emei".

　　Emei, Shaolin and Wudang are the three major schools of Chinese martial arts. It is also a very widespread school, especially in the southwest. It is very powerful and can be said to be the leader. Suddenly, he raised his hair and stamped his feet, and the rocks on the cliff cracked and the sand flew away.

　　Although the Emei Sect is now slightly inferior to the Shaolin Sect and the Wudang Sect in terms of strength, its influence in the martial arts world is not low, so the confrontation between the Yunlong Gang and the Emei Sect has really attracted the attention of the people in the martial arts world. The Emei Sect's skills are between the masculine Shaolin and the feminine Wudang, both soft and hard, emphasizing both the inside and the outside, and using both the long and short. It has both offense and defense. The boxing classics say: "If the fist does not connect, the spear does not circle, and the sword does not move, it is Emei." "Transform all methods into one method, and use one method to break all methods." In short, it is to defeat the strong with the weak, and use both true and false, virtual and real, and stand in the position of women to integrate the strengths of Southern Fist, Shaolin, Wudang and other schools.

　　What's more important is that the Emei Sect and the Wudang Sect have always been of the same blood. Wudang Sect will naturally not wait and see what the Yunlong Gang did. Otherwise, Wudang Sect will not be able to gain a foothold in the martial arts world. As expected, when everyone in the martial arts world was waiting for the Yunlong Gang and the Emei Sect to fight, Wudang Sect widely sent out invitations to heroes and gathered heroes from all over the world at the Zhenwu Temple in Wudang Mountain.

　　Daqizhai was a powerful force, so it was not left behind by Wudang Sect. At this moment, Helian Feng was holding the Wudang Sect's hero invitation and discussing with Nongshi. They had to go, but who would go? What would they do when they got there? These things had to be thought out in advance.

　　Helian Feng and Nongshi were discussing when Yiyazi entered the living room, followed by Qingjun. Nongshi stopped talking, motioned them to sit down, pointed at the invitation in Helian Feng's hand and said to Yiyazi and Qingjun, "Wudang Sect has widely sent invitations to heroes. Although it did not explicitly state that it was to deal with the Yunlong Gang, we can guess its intention. I just discussed it with the old man. We must go, but who of us should go? We have to leave some people at home, otherwise it would be bad if the enemy took advantage of the situation." Yiyazi and Qingjun nodded when they heard it. Yiyazi said, "Brother Helian must go. After all, Wudang Sect invited the Daqizhai. If Brother Helian doesn't show up, it will be unreasonable. Since Brother Helian is going, I'll be the only one to look after the house."

　　Farmer nodded and said, "Brother Dao, that's right. What I meant was that one of you two should guard here, and the other should go out. Now that you two have decided, the others will be easy to assign." Farmer glanced at Qing Jun. Although Qing Jun didn't say anything, Farmer naturally understood what Qing Jun was thinking at the moment and continued, "Since Wudang Sect is holding a hero conference, and the target may be the Yunlong Gang, then let Jun'er accompany everyone except the old guy!"

　　Upon hearing this, Qingjun stood up from his seat and said to Nongshi, "Thank you, Master, for your help." Nongshi waved his hand and said, "Why are you saying all this? I wanted to go over and take a look, but I'm worried about Yingying, so I can only stay here. When you get to Wudang Mountain, watch more, listen more, and don't be the first to speak out."

　　Helian Feng said to Nongshi: "Don't worry, old monster. We are not fools and cannot be used as guns by others." Nongshi nodded and said: "Jun'er, do you have anything else to say?" Qingjun shook his head and said: "Nothing else. It's just that after Uncle Helian and I leave, I will ask you and Uncle Yiyazi to take care of the family affairs." This time, Nongshi didn't need to speak. Yiyazi said: "Why are you talking about these things? Just go with peace of mind. Brother Nong, isn't it a bit too few for just the two of them to go?" Yiyazi said to Nongshi from behind. Nongshi shook his head and said: "Of course, there won't be only the two of them. The old man's Daqizhai is also a place where dragons and crouching tigers are hidden. We can't worry about everything for him!"

　　Yiyazi understood what Nongshi meant immediately and said with a smile: "It seems that I am the one who is worried, haha..." Helian Feng heard it and said: "I don't like to hear that. What do you mean you are worried? You are right to worry, who are we following?" Nongshi laughed for a while and said to Helian Feng: "You should go and make arrangements and see who will follow Daqizhai. Time waits for no one. Since we have received the invitation, we'd better set off early." He glanced at Qingjun and said: "We can't bring Heiyan with us this time. After all, there are many people following us this time. You should act with everyone!"

　　While the four people in the hall were talking, they saw Lu Caihe supporting the pregnant Helian Yanying into the living room. Helian Feng saw it and said distressedly: "Why did you come here in such a hot day?" Lu Caihe said: "I heard that the uncles were discussing something, so my sister and I came here to listen because we were bored." Helian Feng shook his head and said: "What's so good about this."

　　Helian Yanying refused and said, "Why is there nothing for us to listen to? What's the matter this time?" While speaking, her eyes were fixed on the invitation in Helian Feng's hand.

　　Helian Feng took the invitation and said, "Nothing, I just received an invitation from Wudang Sect. We will discuss the candidates." Helian Yanying was disappointed when she heard this. After all, she couldn't go anywhere in her current situation. After all, Lu Caihe was more careful than Helian Yanying. Seeing this, she knew that the invitation from Wudang Sect was not that simple, so she guessed, "Is Wudang Sect inviting heroes from all over the world to discuss how to deal with Yunlong Gang?"

　　Helian Feng was stunned when he heard this, and was surprised at Lu Caihe's cleverness, but there was nothing to hide from Lu Caihe, so he nodded and said, "Caihe is right, it is true." Helian Yanying heard this and said, "Dad, have you discussed the candidates to go?"

　　Although Helian Yanying did not explicitly ask Qingjun whether he would go, the people present were all experienced, so how could they not understand what Helian Yanying meant! Seeing that no one else wanted to answer, Helian Feng had to answer himself: "Well, we have already discussed it. Jun and I will go, and of course your uncles at the headquarters will also go."

　　Helian Feng saw the smile on Helian Yanying's face and said with a smile: "Don't worry! There's nothing dangerous on this trip." Lu Caihe heard it and said: "Since there's no danger this time, why not let Caihe go with us! This way we can also take care of Uncle Helian and Brother Jun."

　　Qing Jun heard this and tried to stop her, saying, "Although there is no danger, we are all men, and it will be inconvenient to bring you along. Besides, we are worried about Yingying being alone at home, so you should stay at home with Yingying!" However, Helian Yanying refused and said, "I am fine at home by myself, why do we need so many people to accompany me there! Xiaoqing and Lu'er are enough, so let Sister Caihe go with you!"

　　Hearing this, Qingjun couldn't help but feel a headache and said, "We are going out to do serious work, not to travel around. Yingying, please don't make things more complicated." Helian Yanying was angry when she heard this, "How did I make things more complicated? I also know that Daddy and Brother Jun are going to do serious work, so I asked Sister Caihe to accompany you! So that she can take care of you!"

　　Hearing this, Qingjun knew that Helian Yanying was angry, and couldn't help but look at Helian Feng for help. What could Helian Feng do with his precious daughter? He has been living under the tyranny of his daughter for so many years! So he could only pretend that he didn't see the look from Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun had to continue to ask for help from his master, Nongshi. Nongshi didn't know what to say about this matter. After all, there was really no danger for Qingjun and the others to go to Wudang Mountain this time. Even if Lu Caihe really asked to go with them, it would be difficult for Nongshi to stop her. More importantly, Nongshi was really willing for Lu Caihe to go with them. Helian Feng and Qingjun were one rough and one innocent, and Nongshi was really afraid that they would suffer. Therefore, Nongshi didn't speak in accordance with Qingjun's meaning, and actually helped Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying and said, "Since Caihe wants to go, why not let Caihe go! There will be someone to take care of her along the way."

　　Qing Jun was dumbfounded when he heard this. He had never expected his master to say such a thing. He could not help but stare at the farmer and said, "Master..." Helian Feng saw that the farmer was willing to let Lu Caihe go with him, and he would not be a bad guy, so he agreed with the farmer and said, "Since the old monster has agreed, I naturally have no objection. Having more maids on the road can take good care of her."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect Helian Feng to be so unreliable. Now he is the only one left to fight alone. Among the several people sitting in the hall, only Yiyazi did not express his opinion. However, based on the father-daughter relationship between Lu Caihe and Yiyazi, Yiyazi had no choice but to support him.

　　Chapter 262: Attending the Meeting (I)

　　After hearing what the farmer said, Lu Caihe stood there secretly delighted, staring at Qingjun with a smile on her face. The helplessness on Qingjun's face was seen by Lu Caihe. Since the elders had already said so, Qingjun naturally could not stop them. So he said: "If Caihe wants to follow, then follow! But you have to listen to me and Uncle Helian on the way."

　　Lu Caihe just wanted to follow Qingjun and the others, so she naturally wouldn't refute Qingjun. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, brother Jun! Since I'm going out with you, I'll naturally listen to you and Uncle Helian."

　　The people in the hall were talking when a servant came to the door and reported: "Master, Master Yuan of Qianshou Sect and his subordinates are here to visit." The people in the hall were stunned when they heard this, not understanding the meaning of Yuan Tiandao coming here at this time. Helian Feng glanced at the farmer and said: "Old monster, look..." The farmer had already guessed the meaning of Yuan Tiandao's visit, and said with a smile: "I'm afraid our reinforcements have arrived, old man, go out to greet them first!"

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go right away." Qing Jun had already reacted. Hearing that his elder brother had arrived, he couldn't help but look even more delighted. He stood up with Helian Feng and said, "I'll go with you." Helian Yanying heard that there was a foreign guest. Although she heard that he was Qing Jun's sworn elder brother, she felt embarrassed about her big belly, so she stood up and said to Lu Caihe, "Sister Caihe, let's go back and get ready! Maybe you will leave tomorrow!"

　　Lu Caihe is not used to seeing outsiders now, and the same is true for Qingjun's eldest brother. Yiyazi had been sitting in the hall, and when he heard that Yuan Tiandao was coming, he felt a little uncomfortable for some reason and didn't want to see this person, so he stood up and said, "You guys stay here, I'll go back to my room and have a sleep." After saying that, he walked out without waiting for Nongshi to speak. Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying followed Yiyazi out of the living room.

　　At the gate of Helian Mansion, Yuan Tiandao led Yan Qing, Xuanming and other guardians to wait there, without showing dissatisfaction with being left outside. After all, it was unreasonable for them to enter the house directly. After discussing with Ouyang Xin that day, Yuan Tiandao led Yan Qing and Xuanming out of Qianshou Gate early the next morning. After all, time waits for no one. While on the way, he received the Wudang Sect's hero invitation. The moment he saw the Wudang Sect's hero invitation, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but laugh. Speaking of it, being able to have such an event at this time is undoubtedly the biggest motivation for him, because it is enough to prove the correctness of his choice.

　　Helian Feng and Qing Jun came out very quickly. Seeing Yuan Tiandao from a distance, Helian Feng shouted, "I am late in welcoming you. I hope Master Yuan can forgive me." As he spoke, he had already clasped his fists and walked in front of Yuan Tiandao and others. Yuan Tiandao naturally would not be arrogant and said with a smile, "Master Helian is too polite. I hope you don't mind Tiandao being an uninvited guest." Seeing that Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao were polite, Qing Jun smiled and said, "Uncle Helian, brothers, don't be polite. Let's go in and talk!"

　　Yuan Tiandao had already seen Qing Jun following behind Helian Feng, but he didn't rush to greet him. When he saw him talking, he just said, "Second brother." Qing Jun took a step forward and walked in front of Helian Feng and said, "Brother, how are you these days? I miss you so much." Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Me too. There's nothing going on in the sect recently, so I came to see you all."

　　When Helian Feng saw Qing Jun talking to Yuan Tiandao, he nodded to the two Xuanming Elders. After all, they were considered masters, so they should be able to get their greetings. When the two Xuanming Elders saw Helian Feng greeting them, they were delighted and returned the greetings solemnly. After all, it was very useful for people like them to have a master at the peak of the heavenly level greeting them.

　　Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao had almost finished their greetings when Qingjun thought of his master waiting in the hall and said with a smile, "Brother, let's go inside and talk!" After inviting Yuan Tiandao, Qingjun nodded to the people who came with Yuan Tiandao one by one.

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded, and after some politeness from Helian Feng, he walked side by side with Helian Feng to the living room of Helian Mansion. The other guardians were led to the side hall by servants, and only Yan Qing and Xuanming followed Yuan Tiandao.

　　Only Nongshi was sitting in the living room at this time. When he saw Helian Feng and the others come in, he did not rush to stand up. After all, from Qingjun's point of view, he was Yuan Tiandao's elder, and there was no reason for an elder to greet a younger person. Yuan Tiandao had heard Qingjun say what his master said in the living room on the way here, so when he entered the living room, he saw an old man sitting and drinking tea, and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and said, "Junior Yuan Tiandao greets Senior Nong." Nongshi smiled and nodded and said, "Don't bother." Seeing that Yuan Tiandao insisted on bowing, he said to Qingjun who was following behind Yuan Tiandao, "Help him up quickly. We are not strangers, and it would be awkward to do so." Hearing this, Qingjun hurriedly helped Yuan Tiandao up and said, "Master is right, don't be so polite to your elder brother."

　　Seeing that they were arguing about the etiquette, Helian Feng called out, "Okay, okay, we are not outsiders, sit down and talk!" Yuan Tiandao and Qing Jun sat side by side on the chairs on the left, while the two Xuanming elders and Yan Qing sat on the chairs on the right. As soon as they sat down, they saw the servants bringing up tea.

　　Helian Feng waited until Yuan Tiandao and the others had rested for a while, and asked, "Master Yuan, what is the matter with you?" When Qing Jun heard Helian Feng asking Yuan Tiandao, he also put away the teacup in his hand and looked carefully. Yuan Tiandao saw that Helian Feng asked about his purpose, and he did not hide it. He had already figured out that Helian Feng was the type who preferred to be bothered and polite, and speaking directly would make him feel good. So he said, "Tiandao came here this time for the Yunlong Gang's matter."

　　Although the farmer had guessed Yuan Tiandao's intention, Helian Feng did not take it directly, but asked knowingly: "What about Yunlong Gang? What about Yunlong Gang?" Seeing Helian Feng pretending to be stupid in front of him, Yuan Tiandao did not care, and said with a smile: "Helian Village Master, let's not hide it!" While speaking, he took out the hero invitation issued by Wudang Sect and said: "I guess Helian Village Master also has this invitation!" Helian Feng was not annoyed when his thoughts were exposed by Yuan Tiandao, but smiled and said: "What does Yuan Menshi mean?" Yuan Tiandao smiled and said: "Tiandao doesn't have any ideas. Isn't it that I come to see Helian Village Master after receiving the hero invitation! Helian Village Master still has to worry about it! What is our rule?"

　　Yuan Tiandao had already said this and would not allow Helian Feng to pretend to be confused any longer. He glanced at the farmer sitting next to him and said, "Since Sect Master Yuan said so, let's just say it directly." While speaking, he gestured to the farmer.

　　Nongshi had been listening nearby. Seeing Helian Feng's expression, he knew that Helian Feng wanted him to tell Yuan Tiandao about his plan. He hesitated for a moment, thought about the pros and cons, and thought that it would be good for him to have Yuan Tiandao join the Thousand Hand Sect, so he said truthfully: "Then I'll talk to Sect Master Yuan!" When Yuan Tiandao heard Nongshi calling him Sect Master Yuan, he quickly said modestly: "Don't call me that, just call me Tiandao!" Nongshi didn't refuse after hearing that, and said directly: "Well, I won't be polite. Tiandao, do you still remember that Sect Master Helian asked you to find out about someone?"

　　Yuan Tiandao would naturally not forget this matter, but he did not show how familiar he was with it. He thought carefully for a while before saying, "Senior, are you referring to the whereabouts of Jue Shen Zi that the Helian Village Master asked me to find out some time ago?"

　　Farmer nodded and said, "That's right. Jue Shenzi is Qing Jun's sworn brother. Did you know that?" Although Yuan Tiandao knew all this, he didn't show it in front of Farmer. Hearing this, he showed surprise on his face and said, "Jue Shenzi is Qing Jun's sworn brother, then..." Farmer said, "Yes, so Jun'ercai wanted to rescue Jue Shenzi from the Yunlong Gang. It was also because of this that Jun'er accidentally made some enemies with Shangguan Yunlong."

　　Yuan Tiandao did not rush to interrupt, but quietly waited for Nongshi to continue. Seeing that Yuan Tiandao had no intention of interrupting, Nongshi continued, "The Yunlong Gang is now too powerful for us to deal with alone. This time, Wudang sent out a hero invitation, which just gave us an opportunity to fight the Yunlong Gang and rescue Jue Shenzi."

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "So that's how it is. Since he is my second brother's sworn brother, he is also Tiandao's sworn brother. Tiandao will not stand idly by. With our two sects plus Wudang and Shaolin, it should be easy for us to deal with Yunlong Gang."

　　Nongshi was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He thought that even if he didn't tell Yuan Tiandao about Yihong's matter, Wudang Sect would still explain it to the heroes attending the meeting. It would be better for him to tell Yuan Tiandao now, so that it would appear that they really didn't treat him as an outsider. So he said, "There is one more thing that may not have been spread yet, but I think I should let you know." Yuan Tiandao had already guessed what Nongshi was going to say. Although he knew what Nongshi was going to say, he still showed curiosity. After all, these things were not something Yuan Tiandao could have known in advance. If he showed it, it would seem that Yuan Tiandao was scheming. So he asked, "What do you want to say is..."

　　The farmer replied, "Aren't you surprised? Why can Shaolin and Wudang tolerate the Yunlong Gang to run rampant like this?" Yuan Tiandao asked foolishly, "Didn't Wudang send out invitations to heroes to gather heroes from all over the world this time?" The farmer nodded and said, "Although they sent out invitations, it was after the Yunlong Gang attacked the Emei Sect." Yuan Tiandao asked, "Could it be that Shaolin and Wudang still have some reservations?"

　　Chapter 263: Attending the Meeting (Part 2)

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao finally got to the point, the farmer couldn't help but laugh and said, "Yes, of course the Shaolin and Wudang sects have some concerns." Yuan Tiandao pretended to be surprised and said, "Shaolin and Wudang have concerns, this..." The farmer explained, "Those who can make these Jianghu bosses concerned are naturally not ordinary people. I wonder if you have heard of the Four Symbols of Jianghu?"

　　Yuan Tiandao was not pretending at this time. Although he had received the news from Yan Qing, the origins of the Jianghu Four Symbols were not detailed. Not only Yuan Tiandao, but also Yan Qing and the two elders Xuanming who were sitting on the right heard that Shaolin and Wudang were wary of the Yunlong Gang, and they pricked up their ears. The two elders Xuanming were speaking from the heart, after all, their brothers still had unfinished grievances with the Wudang Sect! As for Yan Qing, he was naturally pretending. After all, if he showed disdain at this time, everyone would guess that Yuan Tiandao was pretending.

　　The people in the hall all fell silent, listening to Nongshi's story about the origin of the Four Symbols, even Helian Feng and Qing Jun, who had heard it once, were no exception. "People in the martial arts world have always believed that the top ten masters are the best in the martial arts world, but they don't know that there are the Four Symbols of the martial arts world. The Four Symbols of the martial arts world refer to the East Palace Canglong: Zhiwu; the West Palace White Tiger: Yihong; the South Palace Vermillion Bird: Chanqing; the North Palace Black Tortoise: Guanli. They all reached the Dao realm decades ago. I think you should have heard of the Dao realm!" Nongshi stared at Yuan Tiandao and said.

　　Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao nodded to indicate that he knew all this. Nong Shi continued, "These four elephants are all veteran masters of the Dao realm. Although no one has ever seen them take action, no one dares to provoke them. Moreover, these four elephants were originally brothers in the same school, but they fell apart because of the word love. Zhiwu guards the imperial city, Yihong faces Kunlun, Chanqing stays in the Great Snow Mountain, and Guanli goes to the desert. Because Yihong and Zhiwu have a grudge, Yihong intervened in the affairs of the martial arts world this time. It is very likely that Yihong wants to deal with Zhiwu." Although Nong Shi did not explicitly state the grudge between Yihong and Zhiwu, the word love was enough for Yuan Tiandao to guess the reason. He couldn't help but wonder if there was anything that could be done about this matter.

　　Chapter 263 Nongshi naturally didn't know what Yuan Tiandao was thinking. After he finished speaking, he said to Yuan Tiandao: "Now you know what Shaolin and Wudang are worried about!" Yuan Tiandao nodded, still showing the shock of hearing the news for the first time: "I really didn't expect that there would be such things in this. There are such masters in the world. It's really..." Seeing Yuan Tiandao's surprise, Qing Jun thought for a while and said: "Brother, Master has made things clear. If you don't want to get involved, just leave! After all, the opponent this time is too powerful. If you are not careful, you will end up destroying others. There is no need for you to take risks for me."

　　After hearing what Qing Jun said, Yuan Tiandao stood up abruptly and said to Qing Jun, "What do you mean, second brother? Do you think that big brother is a coward?" Qing Jun saw that Yuan Tiandao's face was getting angry, so he quickly explained, "Big brother, you misunderstood what I meant. This matter itself has nothing to do with Qianshou Sect. Since big brother is the leader of Qianshou Sect, he should consider the brothers in the sect."

　　Yuan Tiandao's expression improved after hearing this, and he just said, "Why say all this? For the sake of my sect, I can't just stand by and watch. Otherwise, if the Emei Sect was destroyed by the Yunlong Gang today, who knows, the Yunlong Gang might target our Qianshou Sect one day. It's a case of the lips and the teeth being in danger! Don't you agree with this, seniors?" Yuan Tiandao was afraid that Nong Shi and Helian Feng would misunderstand that he had some ill intention by interfering in this way, so he had to speak in a righteous manner.

　　It has to be said that Yuan Tiandao found a very good excuse for himself. Nong Shi and Helian Feng both showed understanding. If Yuan Tiandao simply said that he got involved in this matter out of brotherhood with Qing Jun, then Nong Shi and Helian Feng would have to be more careful. After all, the world of martial arts is the world of martial arts, and although there is loyalty, there is no loyalty without reason.

　　Nongshi had already said everything he needed to say to Yuan Tiandao. It was Helian Feng who came forward in this matter. So he smiled and said, "Master Yuan is right. Jun'er, don't say anything more." Seeing that Yuan Tiandao was still standing, he continued, "Let's sit down and talk. We must discuss what we should do when we arrive at Wudang Sect!" After Yuan Tiandao sat down, he said, "Since this is a hero invitation from Wudang Sect, we must obey the order of Wudang Sect, gather everyone together, and eliminate the Yunlong Gang and the people behind the Yunlong Gang in one fell swoop, and restore peace to the martial arts world."

　　Helian Feng shook his head and said, "It's not that simple. The reason why Shaolin and Wudang have been able to be the big brothers in the martial arts world for so many years is because they don't try to be the first to stick their heads out. Although Wudang has summoned martial artists from all over the world because of Emei this time, Wudang will not be the first to stick its head out again." Yuan Tiandao was stunned when he heard this. After all, Helian Feng had decades of experience in the martial arts world. Yuan Tiandao was more convinced by what he said and couldn't help asking, "Then does Village Master Helian know what Wudang will do?" Helian Feng pondered for a moment and said, "If my guess is correct, Wudang will take this opportunity to establish an alliance in the martial arts world. As for who will be the decision maker? It won't be someone from Wudang." Yuan Tiandao was stunned again. He couldn't understand why Wudang would not use such a good opportunity! If he could become the leader of the Wulin Alliance, then... Yuan Tiandao quickly bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up, and asked: "Since Chief Helian has already thought of the Wudang Sect's plan, what should we do?" At this time, Yuan Tiandao had automatically put himself in a subordinate position. After all, whether in terms of experience or martial arts, he, Yuan Tiandao, was still a little immature in front of Helian.

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "I have just thought about it. If the Wudang Sect really wants us to form a Wulin Alliance, then we should try our best to get the position of alliance leader. Since we have already confronted the Yunlong Gang, we must have the power to counter it in order to ensure our safety." Helian Feng had not said this to Nong Shi, so he couldn't help but look at Nong Shi after he finished speaking.

　　Nongshi is a lazy person, and he is most impatient with the disputes in the rivers and lakes. If it weren't for the fact that it was related to Qing Jun, he would not bother to care! However, Helian Feng's proposal is not bad, and it is better to take the initiative. So he nodded and said, "Brother Helian is right. Since we are going to get involved, we might as well take control of this force in our own hands."

　　Yuan Tiandao was surprised to see that Nongshi and Helian Feng were both confident, and he was also wondering why Wudang Sect was unwilling to take control of this force! There were two old masters in the hall, so Yuan Tiandao would not waste time and asked, "Master Helian, Tiandao has been thinking for a long time and still can't figure out why Wudang Sect is unwilling to take control of this force?"

　　Helian Feng didn't expect Yuan Tiandao to ask him this question, but it wasn't a secret. Helian Feng smiled and said, "Isn't this simple? Because Wudang Sect is not sure that it can eliminate Yunlong Gang, and doesn't want to lose too many of its disciples in this battle. After all, no matter who controls the Wulin Alliance, they can only send out their own disciples. Wudang Sect is already the leader of the Wulin world, there is no need to fight for this useless job for the sake of fame."

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "If that's the case, then why do we still have to fight for the position of leader?" Helian Feng smiled and said, "Even if we don't fight, the feud has already been formed, and we still have to send people. Why don't we get the position of leader? When we send people, others can't just stand by and watch."

　　After listening to Helian Feng's explanation, Yuan Tiandao smiled and nodded, saying: "Master Helian is indeed an old man in the martial arts world. I am grateful for your advice." Helian Feng waved his hand and said: "It's just that he has been in the martial arts world for a few more years. In the future, the martial arts world will depend on you young people." Yuan Tiandao had asked all the questions he should have asked. The only thing that was not confirmed was who from Daqizhai would attend the martial arts conference. So he said: "Master Helian, who are we going to attend?"

　　Helian Feng pointed at Qing Jun and said, "Jun and I have a girl named Caihe." Yuan Tiandao didn't know who Caihe was, but the Daqizhai side was really short of people, so he couldn't help but ask, "Just you three?" Helian Feng said, "There are also a few other people from the Daqizhai. Are you all going to join the Qianshou Sect?" Yuan Tiandao was relieved when he heard this and nodded, "That's right."

　　Helian Feng said: "Well, let's not waste time, we will set off tomorrow morning." Yuan Tiandao also meant this, and agreed with a smile. All that should be said has been said. Although no one said anything about the offensive and defensive alliance, the people present were not fools, and no one would say this. Yuan Tiandao's purpose of coming here has been achieved. He smiled and stood up and said: "Well, Tiandao will go back first, and we will meet at the city gate tomorrow morning." Helian Feng heard this and said: "It's convenient for Yuanmen, why don't you rest here!" Although Yuan Tiandao also wanted to get in touch with these people, he still had some things to explain when he went back, so he declined: "Thank you for the kindness of Helian Village Master, Tiandao still has some mundane things to deal with, so I won't bother you anymore."

　　Helian Feng didn't say anything to keep the guests, and gestured to Qing Jun, "Then let Jun take you out! We will meet at the city gate tomorrow morning." Qing Jun stood up and said, "Since you have something to do, I won't keep you here."

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and said to Qingjun, "Well, I'll go back now." After that, he stood up and said goodbye to Nong Shi and Helian Feng. Yan Qing and Xuan Ming, the two elders who were originally sitting, stood up from their seats when they saw Yuan Tiandao stand up, bowed to Nong Shi and Helian Feng, and followed Yuan Tiandao out of the living room.

　　Chapter 264: Attending the Meeting (Part 3)

　　The morning sun was rising slowly. Yuan Tiandao, Yan Qing, the two Xuanming elders and several other guardians were waiting at the gate of Fengcheng. Yan Qing kept looking around. They had agreed with Helian Feng and Qing Jun yesterday to gather here this morning and go to Wudang Sect together.

　　Just when Yan Qing's face showed impatience, he saw Helian Feng and Qing Jun riding side by side on horses in the distance, followed by a few other riders. They must be the guardians of the Daqizhai, because Yan Qing saw Shanhuan among the people behind them. Shanhuan, who was riding on horseback, couldn't help but become alert when he saw someone staring at him from a distance. Only when he saw it was Yan Qing did he feel relieved and nodded to Yan Qing on horseback. Seeing this, Yan Qing also nodded to Shanhuan from a distance.

　　Originally, Helian Feng did not choose Shanhuan when he was selecting candidates, but later he thought that after he and Qingjun left Fengcheng, it would be troublesome without a capable person around if there was any news here, so he finally brought Shanhuan out. The other people were just a few subordinates with good skills selected from each camp.

　　When Qingjun saw Yuan Tiandao and the others waiting here, he couldn't help but feel a little apologetic. It was really no wonder that he wanted to come out earlier, but he didn't expect that Helian Yanying couldn't help but blush when she saw Lu Caihe and himself leaving. Lu Caihe and Qingjun couldn't bear to see that. He had no choice but to go back to comfort her. This delay lasted until now. Lu Caihe was not wearing women's clothes and was still dressed in men's clothes, so she didn't attract the attention of other people from Qianshou Sect. Qingjun got off the horse from a distance, walked quickly to Yuan Tiandao and apologized, "Thank you for waiting for a long time, big brother."

　　Yuan Tiandao naturally would not blame Qingjun for such a small matter. He reached out his hand to help Qingjun up and said, "You're polite, second brother. We just got here." After that, he and Qingjun went to greet Helian Feng. Helian Feng did not get off the horse. He gestured to Yuan Tiandao on horseback and said, "Let's set off now!" Yuan Tiandao nodded and turned back to signal Yan Qing and the others to mount their horses and set off.

　　Although the two factions did not have many people, the official road was occupied by a dozen riders, which still made the pedestrians around retreat. After all, no one dared to provoke such an unexpected disaster.

　　Qingjun told Yuan Tiandao about Lu Caihe's identity when they checked into the hotel after a day of traveling. In Qingjun's eyes, Yuan Tiandao was not an outsider, so he was so straightforward. Lu Caihe was not a girl who never left the house. Now that Qingjun had told Yuan Tiandao about her identity, she did not show any shyness. She greeted Yuan Tiandao openly according to Qingjun's address, "Big Brother."

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Qingjun to bring a girl to Wudang Sect, and they have a special relationship with him. After all, even if there is no danger for everyone to go to Wudang Sect this time, it is inconvenient because of the mixed crowd. However, Yuan Tiandao didn't ask these questions. When he heard Lu Caihe calling him big brother, he readily agreed. But after feeling around, he found nothing to give. He apologized, "It's a waste of my calling you big brother. Big brother, there is nothing around you."

　　Qingjun heard this and said on behalf of Lu Caihe: "Brother, what are you talking about? We are all family, why do we need to be so polite?" Lu Caihe had just blushed when Yuan Tiandao called her "sister-in-law". Now she followed Qingjun's words and said: "Brother Jun is right, brother, don't be polite." Yuan Tiandao didn't say anything else after hearing this, but he had already made up his mind to see if he could find something good at the next stop to make up for Lu Caihe's gift. After all, even if he didn't consider Lu Caihe's face, he still had to consider Qingjun's side. Many people often say that they don't mind, but they feel very uncomfortable in their hearts. The more courtesy, the less blame. The ancient Chinese saying of thousands of years is still very reasonable.

　　Qing Jun only brought Lu Caihe here to meet Yuan Tiandao. Now that the meeting was over, there was nothing more to talk about. After all, they had only talked on horseback all day except for traveling. There was really nothing to say at this moment, so Qing Jun bowed to Yuan Tiandao and said, "Then, big brother, have a good rest. Caihe and I will leave first."

　　Yuan Tiandao, like Qingjun, had nothing else to say, so he nodded and said, "Well, after a whole day's journey, my bones are almost falling apart. You should go back and rest!"

　　Qingjun and Lu Caihe nodded and retreated, but they did not go back to their room directly but went to Helian Feng's room. After all, Lu Caihe came out under the guise of taking care of Helian Feng and Qingjun, so she couldn't just follow Qingjun around, she still had to come and see Helian Feng.

　　After a day of traveling, Helian Feng felt a little uncomfortable. Although there was nothing wrong with his body, he hadn't traveled so fast for so many years. Such a fast journey was really too much for him to bear. So after dinner, he went back to his room and lay on the bed to rest. Just as he closed his eyes to rest, he heard Qingjun calling the door. Helian Feng did not turn off the door and directly called Qingjun and Lu Caihe to the room. Although Helian Feng sat up from the bed, he did not get out of bed. When he saw Qingjun and Lu Caihe, he asked, "Why are you two here?" Qingjun stepped forward and said, "I wonder if Uncle Helian can bear such a fast journey?" Helian Feng smiled and said, "Don't worry! I'm fine. But Caihe, can you bear such a long journey?"

　　Lu Caihe stepped forward and said, "I'm fine. After all, I've been running around in the martial arts world for so many years, so I can travel at this speed without any problems." Helian Feng nodded and said, "That's good. Is there something wrong with you coming here so late?" Qing Jun and Lu Caihe said in unison, "Nothing. I just came to check on Uncle Helian because I'm worried about him. If you're tired, take a rest! We'll go back first!"

　　Helian Feng guessed their intentions after hearing what they said, and nodded with relief, "Well, I'm fine, you guys go and have some rest! We still have to travel tomorrow!" Qingjun and Lu Caihe nodded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, Qingjun said to Helian Feng, "Uncle Helian, you lie down and have some rest first. Caihe and I will be back soon." Seeing that the two of them didn't want to see him lie down and not leave, Helian Feng smiled and said, "You are really children." Having said that, he finally lay down obediently.

　　Seeing that Helian Feng had already laid down to rest, Qing Jun and Lu Caihe slowly turned off the lights in the room and left. After coming out, Qing Jun and Lu Caihe did not go to other rooms, but went directly to a room next to Helian Feng. Originally, Qing Jun wanted to open two rooms, but he did not expect that Helian Feng was a good man and actually opened a room for Qing Jun and Lu Caihe. However, he was afraid that someone would notice the clues, so except for Qing Jun and Lu Caihe, the other guardians also had two people in one room. This was reasonable. After all, when walking in the martial arts world, more people in the room also meant more care. Yuan Tiandao also followed suit. Seeing Helian Feng arrange his subordinates in this way, he also arranged his subordinates in this way. Except for himself, the others also had two people in one room. Because Daqizhai and Qianshoumen each sent one person, Shanhuan and Yanqing, who were once opponents, were arranged together.

　　After Qingjun and Lu Caihe arrived at the room, Lu Caihe quickly ran over to turn on the lights in the room. Her face was slightly flushed, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Qingjun looked at Lu Caihe's appearance, and his abdomen couldn't help but feel hot, but he knew what he had to do now, so he endured it and said to Lu Caihe: "It's getting late, let's go to bed early!" Lu Caihe's face turned even redder when he heard it, and she was so fresh and tempting that Qingjun couldn't help but stare at her infatuatedly. In the end, Lu Caihe couldn't stand Qingjun's stare and ran away. Qingjun reacted and knew that Lu Caihe had misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly ran over and said to Lu Caihe: "Caihe, you misunderstood me." Lu Caihe had also reacted and knew that she might have misunderstood Qingjun's meaning, so after listening to Qingjun's words, the blush on her face did not decrease, but increased.

　　It was already late, and Qingjun was afraid that if the two of them delayed any longer, they would not be able to travel tomorrow, which would delay everyone's progress. So Qingjun did not dare to continue flirting with Lu Caihe, and stepped forward and said, "Caihe, let's rest early! We still have to travel tomorrow!"

　　Lu Caihe also knew the priorities of the matter, so she didn't say anything else but said directly: "Okay then! Let's rest early! Who knows how busy we will be tomorrow?" Qing Jun was naturally willing to hear Lu Caihe say this, and nodded and said: "Yes, okay."

　　Lu Caihe walked slowly to the bed without changing clothes, and went directly to the inner part of the bed. Her body was a little stiff, but after waiting for a while, she didn't hear any movement from Qingjun behind her, so she couldn't help but ask: "Brother Jun, what are you waiting for?" Although Qingjun didn't turn his head, he was still stunned. After reacting, he quickly climbed onto the bed. Because he had just said that he would not do anything to Lu Caihe, his body couldn't help but be a little stiff. He only heard Lu Caihe's back facing Qingjun and said: "I heard that you recited the "Book of Songs" to sister Yingying to make her sleep. Now I want to listen to it too." "Ah!" Qingjun couldn't help but feel embarrassed when he heard it. He never thought that Helian Yanying would learn such a thing to Lu Caihe. Although Lu Caihe said it calmly, the strong sourness in her tone still made Qingjun hear it. Qingjun was still there in a daze. Lu Caihe, who was lying on the bed, was already anxious. Seeing that Qingjun didn't answer her for a long time, she slowly turned around and said to Qingjun with a bit of disappointment and annoyance on her face: "What? Brother Jun doesn't want to recite the "Book of Songs" for me to coax me to sleep?"

　　Chapter 265: Attending the Meeting (IV)

　　Qingjun was lying there and was startled when he heard Lu Caihe's words. He quickly explained, "That's what they said. How could I not be willing? I was just thinking about it." Lu Caihe felt better after hearing Qingjun say that, and asked, "Have you thought about it now?" Qingjun was really afraid that Lu Caihe would be angry, so he answered in a low voice, "I have thought about it. Do you want to start reciting now?" Lu Caihe nodded and said, "Let's recite it now! I'm already sleepy." Qingjun heard this, looked at Lu Caihe, and then slowly began to recite.

　　”

　　The orioles are singing on the island in the river. A beautiful lady is the ideal match for a gentleman.

　　The water flows around the uneven water chestnuts. The graceful lady is sought day and night.

　　I can't get what I want, I think about it day and night. I am so leisurely, tossing and turning.

　　The water chestnuts are uneven, and I pick them from left and right. The graceful lady plays the zither and the harp with her.

　　The water chestnuts are uneven, and they are stirred left and right. The graceful lady is accompanied by the music of bells and drums.

　　The kudzu vines grow thickly in the valley, their leaves thick and dense. Yellow birds fly and gather in the bushes, singing melodiously.

　　The kudzu vine grows thickly in the valley, its leaves dense and indistinct. It can be cut and scoured to make gauze or silk, which never wears out.

　　Tell the teacher, tell ...

　　I pick and pick the genus Agaricus, but the basket is not full. Alas, I miss my lover, leaving him to walk around.

　　Climbing that towering mountain, my horse is bruised and emaciated. I will drink from that golden jar for a moment, for I will not miss it forever.

　　Climbing that high hill, my horse is black and yellow. I will drink from that rhinoceros cup for a while, so as not to suffer forever.

　　I have climbed that hill, my horse is exhausted, my servant is sick, what can I do?

　　To the south there is a elm tree, overgrown with kudzu vines. A happy gentleman will be blessed with good fortune.

　　There is a elm tree in the south, and it is overgrown with kudzu. A gentleman who enjoys himself will be blessed.

　　To the south there is a elm tree, with kudzu vines entwined about it. A gentleman who enjoys himself will be blessed with good fortune.

　　The wings of the locust are so beautiful. May your descendants be vigorous.

　　The wings of the locust are rustling. They are good for your descendants.

　　The wings of the locusts are bowing. May your descendants be awake.

　　The peach tree is young and tender, its flowers are bright and beautiful.

　　The peach tree is young and full of fruit. The daughter is getting married, and she is suitable for her family.

　　The peach tree is young and tender, its leaves dense and thick. The daughter is getting married, and she is a good wife to her family.

　　The rabbit traps are in full swing, and the hammers are tinkling. The brave warriors are the pillars of support for the nobles.

　　The rabbit traps are set in the middle of the road. The brave warriors and dukes love revenge.

　　The solemn and prudent freed the traps and gave them to the middle forest. The valiant warriors were the confidants of the dukes and marquises.

　　Pick the malt, pick it, pick it lightly. Pick the malt, pick it lightly.

　　Pick the malt, pick it lightly. Pick the malt, pick it lightly.

　　Pick the phragmites, and pick them lightly. Pick the phragmites, and pick them lightly.

　　There are tall trees in the south, but I cannot rest there. There are wandering girls in the Han River, but I cannot think of them. The Han River is so wide that I cannot swim across it. The Yangtze River is so long that I cannot think of them from a distance.

　　The firewood is piled high, which means cutting the firewood. The daughter of the bridegroom is feeding the horse. The Han River is so wide that it is impossible to swim across it. The Yangtze River is so long that it is impossible to think about it in all directions.

　　The firewood is piled high, and the firewood is piled high. The son is getting married. The colt is being fed. The Han River is so wide that it is impossible to swim across it. The Yangtze River is so long that it is impossible to think about it in all directions..."

　　After Qingjun started to recite the poem, Lu Caihe closed her eyes. Qingjun simply recited a little and then stopped. But just as she stopped, Lu Caihe opened her eyes and asked, "Why did you stop?" Qingjun explained, "I thought you were asleep!" Lu Caihe nodded and said, "Then continue!" Qingjun knew he couldn't avoid it, so he had to continue:"

　　I have not seen a gentleman, and I am as hungry as a hungry man.

　　I will follow your grave and cut its branches. Now that I have seen a gentleman, I will not abandon him.

　　The tail of the bream is red, and the royal family is in ruins. Although it is in ruins, parents are still close to us.

　　The unicorn's hoofs are so strong, my lord. Alas, unicorn.

　　The determination of the unicorn revives the royal family name, alas, unicorn. The horns of the unicorn revives the royal family name, alas, unicorn.

　　The magpie has a nest, and the dove lives in it. When the son of a magpie marries, he will give her a hundred taels of silver.

　　The magpie has a nest, and the dove builds it. When his daughter marries, he brings her a hundred taels of silver.

　　The magpie has a nest, and the dove fills it. When the young one marries, he gives her a hundred taels of silver.

　　Where to pick the mulberry? In the swamp or in the pond. Where to use it? The affairs of dukes and marquises.

　　Where to pick the mulberry? In the stream. Where to use it? In the palace of the duke.

　　The servants were like servants, working day and night for the public. The servants were like servants, working hard, and returning home with few words.

　　The grass insects are chirping, the locusts are hopping. I have not seen the gentleman, and I am worried. I have seen him, and I have met him, and my heart is at peace.

　　I climbed the southern mountain, and said I would pick ferns there. I had not seen the gentleman, and my heart was filled with anxiety. After I saw him, and met him, my heart was at peace.

　　I climbed the southern mountain, and said I would pick wild vines. I have not seen the gentleman, and my heart is sad. I have also seen him, and I have also met him, and my heart is at peace.

　　Where can I pick water lilies? On the bank of the southern stream. Where can I pick algae? In the waters of the stream.

　　How to hold it? In a basket or a box. How to hold it? In a kettle or a cauldron.

　　Where to place the remains? Under the window of the royal family. Who was the body? The youngest daughter of Qi.

　　Do not cut or chop down the lush sweet tangerine trees, they were grown by the Duke of Zhao.

　　The lush sweet tangerine trees, do not cut them or let them wither, are where the Duke of Zhao rested.

　　The lush sweet tangerine tree should not be cut or worshipped, as the Duke of Zhao said.

　　Tired of walking in the dew, don’t you work day and night? It means walking in the dew.

　　Who says sparrows have no horns? How can they get into my house? Who says women have no home? How can you send me to prison? Even if you send me to prison, I still don’t have a home!

　　Who says mice have no teeth? How can they penetrate my wall? Who says you have no home? How can you hurry me to court? Even if you hurry me to court, I will not follow you!

　　The skin of a lamb, five tassels of white silk.

　　Lamb leather, white silk with five threads.

　　The seam of the lamb is made of five pieces of white silk.

　　The thunder is loud, on the south side of the southern mountain. Why do we disobey this, and dare not hesitate? Gentlemen, come back, come back!

　　Yin Qilei is at the side of Nanshan Mountain. Why do you dare not rest? Gentlemen, come back, come back!

　　Yin Qilei is under the South Mountain. Why do you disobey this and why do you have to stay here? Gentlemen, come back, come back!

　　I have picked plums, and they have seven fruits. I seek my common people, and wait for the auspiciousness.

　　I have picked plums, and they have three fruits. I have sought my common people, and have waited until now.

　　I picked some plums and put them in a basket. I asked for my common people and waited for them to call me.

　　The little stars are three or five in the east. The night is quiet and the day is long. The real destiny is different!

　　The little stars are like the Pleiades. I set out on a journey at night, wrapped in my quilt and clothes. My fate is unwavering!

　　Jiang Yousi, his son returned, but he did not give me anything. He did not give me anything, and I regretted it later.

　　There is an island in the river. My son returned but he did not go with me. He did not go with me, so I stayed there afterwards.

　　There is a river called Tuo. My son returned but he didn't pass me by. He didn't pass me by, so he whistled and sang.

　　There was a dead deer in the wild, wrapped in white grass. There was a girl in love, and a good man seduced her.

　　There are cypresses in the forest, and dead deer in the wild. There are pure bundles of white grass, and a girl as beautiful as jade.

　　Relax and take off your clothes, don't touch my veil, and don't make the dog bark.

　　Why is that chariot so beautiful, the flower of the Tangdi? Why is it not solemn and peaceful? The carriage of the princess.

　　Why is that tree so beautiful, so blossoming like peach and plum? Grandson of King Ping, son of the Marquis of Qi.

　　What is his fishing rod? It is made of silk and has a thread of thread. He was the son of the Marquis of Qi and the grandson of King Ping.

　　That thriving reed can produce five pigs at one shoot. Alas, the Zhuo Yu!

　　That growing plant is like a dandelion. One sprout can produce five pigs. Alas, the Zhuo Yu!

　　I float on that cypress boat, and also float on the current. I can't sleep, as if I have hidden worries. If I don't have wine, I will go out and play.

　　My heart is not a mirror, so I cannot accept it. I also have brothers, so I cannot rely on them. If I go to complain to them, I will meet their anger.

　　My heart is not a stone, it cannot be turned. My heart is not a mat, it cannot be rolled up. My dignity is so great that it cannot be chosen.

　　I am worried and upset with the little people. I have met many grievances and suffered many insults. I think about it quietly and wake up with a sense of fear.

　　The sun is in the moon, why are they so dim? My heart is filled with worries, like not washing clothes. I think about it quietly, but I can't fly.

　　Green clothes , green clothes and yellow wraps. My heart is filled with worries, how can I stop?

　　Green clothes, green clothes and yellow skirt. My heart is filled with worry, how can I die?

　　Green silk, made by you. I think of the ancients, so that there will be no regrets!

　　The ancients are so sad and sad.

　　The swallows are flying, their feathers are barely visible. My daughter is returning home, I am seeing her off in the wilderness. I look forward to her, but she is too far away to catch my eye, and my tears are pouring down my face.

　　The swallows are flying, the swallows are swarming with each other. My daughter is getting married, but she is far away. I look up and see but cannot catch up with her. I stand still and cry.

　　The swallows are flying, their sounds rising and falling. My son is returning home, I am sending him off far to the south. I look forward to seeing him but he is not there, which really makes me sad.

　　Zhong Shi is a man of integrity, with a heart of peace and tranquility. He is always gentle and kind, and is prudent in his conduct. The thoughts of my ancestors serve as an encouragement to me.

　　The sun is in the sky, and the moon is shining on the earth. But people like you, why don't you stay in the past? How can you be stable? Why don't you look back at me?

　　The sun is in the moon, and the earth is in the sky. It is like this person, who is not in love with me. How can there be any stability? Why don't you repay me?

　　The sun is in the moon, and it comes out from the east. But such a person has no virtue or good reputation. How can he be stable? He can also be forgotten.

　　The sun is in the moon, and it rises from the east. Father, mother, you have kept me alive but never finished me. How can you be sure? You have not told me anything.

　　At the end, the wind was strong and violent, he looked at me and laughed, joking and laughing, but his heart was filled with sorrow.

　　Finally the wind and haze are gone, Hui Ran is willing to come, don’t go, don’t come, I am thinking of you endlessly.

　　At the end of the day, there will be wind and dawn. I will talk while awake and cannot fall asleep. If I want to speak, I will sneeze.

　　The yin is bright and the thunder is viperous. I talk in my sleep and cannot wake up. If I want to speak, I will have something in my mind.

　　The drums are beating, and the troops are eager to fight. The country is building a city wall, and I am marching south alone.

　　I followed Sun Zizhong and conquered Chen and Song. If you don't let me go home, I will be worried.

　　Where did he live? Where did he lose his horse? Where did he look for it? Under the woods.

　　I will hold your hand and grow old with you.

　　Alas, I am not alive. Alas, I am not trustworthy.

　　A favorable wind blows from the south, blowing on the heart of the thorn. The heart of the thorn dies, and the mother works hard.

　　A favorable wind blows from the south, blowing away the thorny firewood. My mother is holy and kind, and I have no one to compare with.

　　There was a cold that was cured under Jun. He had seven sons, and his mother worked hard.

　　I watch the yellow bird and enjoy its sound. I have seven children, but they are not enough to comfort my mother.

　　The male pheasant is flying, its feathers are fluttering. I am filled with regret, and I have been troubled by it.

　　The male pheasant is flying, and the sound is rising and falling. You are a gentleman, and you have really made me feel tired.

　　Looking at the sun and the moon, I am filled with endless thoughts. The way is so far away, how can it come?

　　A gentleman does not know virtue. If he is not jealous and does not seek, how can he not be good?

　　The gourd has bitter leaves, and the river has deep fords. If it is deep, it will be fierce, and if it is shallow, it will be exposed.

　　There is a river that is full, and there are pheasants calling. The river is full but the rails are not wet, and the pheasants are calling for their mates.

　　The geese are calling, the sun is just rising. A gentleman returns to his wife, but the ice has not yet melted.

　　Calling the boatman, are you going to cross the river? If you are not going to cross the river, you need my friend.

　　The wind in the valley is blowing gently, bringing with it clouds and rain. We should work together with one heart, and should not be angry. When picking radishes and amaranths, should we not be humiliated? Do not disobey the virtuous words, and we will die together.

　　I walk slowly, my heart is not in harmony. Not far from you, I am near you, I am sending you to my country. Who says tea is bitter, it is as sweet as shepherd's purse? I am feasting you on your wedding day, like a brother.

　　The Jing River is turbid with the Wei River, and the water is flowing. You are feasting on your wedding, but you don't bother me. Don't cross my bridge, don't open my net. I don't know how to look after myself, so why worry about my future?

　　If it is deep, use a boat to get there. If it is shallow, use a swim. If there is anything lost, try your best to find it. If there is a loss among the people, crawl on your belly to save them.

　　You cannot keep me, but instead treat me as an enemy. Since you have blocked my virtue, I cannot sell my goods. I was afraid that I would be interrogated, and you will overthrow me. Since I was born and raised, you have compared me to poison.

　　I have a reserve, which I can use to keep me warm in winter. I am hosting your wedding feast, which I can use to keep me warm in poverty. There are floods and disasters, which have already been suffered by me. I do not think of the past, and I have come here.

　　It is declining, it is declining, why don't you return? If it were not for you, why would you expose yourself in the middle?

　　Decline, decline, why don't you return? If you are a weak person, why are you stuck in the mud?

　　The Kudzu vines of Maoqiu, how can you celebrate the festival? Uncle Xi and Uncle Xi, why do you have so many days?

　　Where is it? There must be a reason! How long has it been? There must be a reason!

　　Fox fur covers the army, and without a carriage it does not go east. My uncles and my uncles, I have no one to share the same feelings with.

　　The tail is like a wandering child. The uncle is like a ear.

　　Simple and simple, it is about to dance with thousands of people. The sun is at its zenith, in the front and upper part.

　　The great man is dancing in the court. He is as strong as a tiger and holds the reins like a string.

　　The left hand holds the shackles, and the right hand holds the Zhai. He is as impressive as Wo Zhe, and he is known as Xijue.

　　There are hazelnuts in the mountains and ling in the marshes. Who are you thinking of? The beauty in the west. That beauty, the person in the west.

　　Beware that spring water, it also flows into the Qi River. I have a longing for Wei, thinking about it every day. I am fond of those concubines, just to discuss with them.

　　I went out to stay at your house and drank a farewell drink to you. The girl was traveling far away from her parents and brothers, so she asked me about my aunts, and then my uncles and sisters.

　　I went out to stay at Gan, and had a farewell dinner at Yan. I carried my fat and my reins, and returned to the carriage and said I was going to move forward. I quickly arrived at Wei, and there was no harm in it.

　　I miss Feiquan, and sigh forever. I miss Xu and Cao, and my heart is wandering. I want to travel to write down my worries.

　　I left the north gate, feeling deeply worried. I am still poor and shabby, and no one knows my hardships. It is over! It is God's will, so what can I say?

　　The king's affairs are suitable for me, and the government affairs are beneficial to me. I came in from outside, and my family members all exiled me. What is it? It is really God's will, what can I say?

　　The king's affairs are devoted to me, but the government affairs are neglected by me. I enter from the outside, and the people in my family are all against me. It's over! It's really God's will, what can I say?

　　The north wind is cold, the rain and snow are heavy. Be kind to me and walk hand in hand with me. Is it empty or evil? It's urgent!

　　The north wind is howling, the rain and snow are falling. You are kind to me and we will go home together. Is it empty or not? It is urgent!

　　Don't be a fox if you are red, or a crow if you are black. Be kind and friendly to me, and ride in the same car with me. Is it empty or evil? It's urgent!

　　The quiet girl is so pretty, waiting for me at the corner of the city. I love her but cannot see her, scratching my head and hesitating.

　　The quiet lady is so charming, she gave me a red pipe. The red pipe is bright, and I am pleased with her beauty.

　　The catkins I brought back from the pasture are truly beautiful and unique. It is not the beauty of the woman, but the shame of the beauty.

　　There is this in Xintai, and the river water is clear. Yan Wan's request is not fresh.

　　There is a sprinkler on the new terrace, and the river water is gurgling. Yan Wan's request is not to be destroyed.

　　When the fish net is set up, the wild geese will fly away. Yan Wan's request has resulted in this kind of charity.

　　The two sons took a boat and floated through the scenery. I wish to say that I miss my son and nourish my heart!

　　The two sons were in a boat, drifting away. I wish to say that I miss my sons, but is there any harm in it? "

　　Chapter 266: Attending the Meeting (V)

　　The next morning, everyone came out one after another, and they were all in high spirits, except Qingjun and Lu Caihe who looked haggard. People who knew the inside story, such as Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao, thought that the two young people had no self-control and indulged themselves too much at night.

　　Although Yuan Tiandao is his sworn brother, this is his brother's bedroom affair and he has no right to say anything, so he can only pretend that he didn't see it. However, it is different for Helian Feng. Both Qingjun and Lu Caihe are his juniors and close to him. Helian Feng can't just sit back and watch them ruin their bodies like this, so he took advantage of a gap to squeeze forward and said to Qingjun: "Although I know that you and Caihe are in love, you must exercise restraint, otherwise it will be too much of a drain on your body, and it will do more harm than good."

　　Qingjun thought something serious had happened when Helian Feng was alone, but he didn't expect that this was what he was talking about. Qingjun quickly explained, "Uncle Helian, you misunderstood. It's not what you think. Caihe and I just recited the Book of Songs last night and went to bed a little late. Don't think we..." Helian Feng thought he was embarrassed. After all, he was Helian Yanying's father. It was really embarrassing to be intimate with another woman in front of his future father-in-law. Helian Feng patted Qingjun's shoulder with understanding and said, "Uncle knows. Just be more careful in the future."

　　Qing Jun knew that Helian Feng had not eliminated his deep suspicion of him, but the more he explained the matter, the worse it got, so he had to say, "Thank you, Uncle Helian, for your concern. Qing Jun understands." Helian Feng had nothing else to tell Qing Jun. After listening to Qing Jun's words, he nodded and said, "Okay, let's get going!" Lu Caihe had already noticed that Helian Feng and Qing Jun were talking, so she hid aside obediently, and waited for Helian Feng to leave before stepping forward and saying, "Uncle Helian, what do you want to talk to you about?" Qing Jun couldn't learn this from Lu Caihe, so he had to say vaguely, "Well, there is a little thing."

　　Seeing that Qingjun had no intention of explaining in detail, Lu Caihe did not pursue the matter further. After all, if Qingjun did not tell her some things, Lu Caihe would not force Qingjun to tell her like some women did. Such women annoyed men the most. So after hearing this, Lu Caihe said "hmm" and followed everyone on their way silently.

　　Qingjun and his entourage traveled for seven days before they stopped at the foot of Mount Wudang.

　　Wudang Mountain is revered by the world as the "Immortal Mountain" and the "Taoist Mountain". The "Taihe Mountain Records" records that the meaning of "Wudang" comes from "only Zhenwu is worthy of it", which means that Wudang is the holy place where the "Xuantian Zhenwu Emperor" (also known as Zhenwu Emperor) worshipped by Chinese Taoism originated.

　　Wudang Mountain is famous for its tranquility, beauty and unique scenery far away from the hustle and bustle. Climbing the main peak "Tianzhu Peak" with an altitude of 1,612 meters, you will be in the clouds and all the worldly worries will disappear at your feet. Looking around, the 72 peaks are towering into the sky, and they are all bowing and nodding, facing the main peak, just like stars holding the moon, as if "all the mountains are coming to pay homage". A poem by a Yuan Dynasty poet said: "72 peaks connect to the blue sky, and 24 streams are roaring." The area around Tianzhu Peak of Wudang Mountain is high in mountains and deep in valleys, with streams crisscrossing. When you enter the area, you will feel like you are out of the world and your worldly thoughts will disappear.

　　The magnificent ancient buildings of Wudang Mountain, including palaces, Taoist temples, pavilions, and towers, are spread across the peaks and valleys. They have stood for thousands of years, without being eroded by wind and rain, or damaged by lightning, as if time has left no trace, and are truly unique in the world.

　　Wudang Taoist music "clashes with jade and gold, sounds of silk and bamboo, and floats in the clouds". Anyone who listens to it in person will be in awe and respect it as "immortal music" and "Buddhist sound". Wudang Mountain martial arts are famous for their "internal kung fu". It is an important school of Chinese martial arts, on par with Shaolin, and is known as "Shaolin in the north and Wudang in the south." It is said that some Taoists have practiced kung fu to walk fast on cliffs thousands of feet high, which is admirable.

　　Wudang Mountain, with its natural and creative purpose and open-minded mind, has condensed the magnificence and charm of the mountain, the flow and tranquility of the water, the rise and sadness of the fog, and the lofty and broad nature of life into a unique cultural landscape in the heart of the Central Plains. For thousands of years, it has fascinated travelers and made immortals linger...

　　Wudang Mountain combines the magical natural landscape with the rich cultural landscape. Its natural beauty and outstanding people leave a lot of room for imagination. As a treasure of the Chinese nation, it fascinates the world. Let us go to the beautiful and natural Wudang Mountain to feel its mystery, emptiness and charm...

　　Wudang Sect arose in the previous dynasty. It was jointly founded by Zhang Sanfeng and Zhu Yuhang in Wudang Mountain, and was named Wudang Sect and Wudang Taoism. The main deity is the Great Emperor Zhenwu. In fact, Wudang Mountain has long been a holy place for Taoist activities before the Ming Dynasty. It is said that there were many hermits and hermits who lived and practiced in seclusion here before the Han and Wei Dynasties. Liu Qiu, a member of the Wudang Sect of Liu Song in the Southern Dynasties, resigned from his official position and practiced fasting in Wudang. During the Taikang period of the Jin Dynasty, Xie Daotong resigned from his official position and became a Taoist. He went west to Wudang and built a hut in a stone chamber to practice. During the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Yao Jian was the governor of Wudang, and later he lived in seclusion in Wudang. Chen Tuan of the Five Dynasties and the early Song Dynasty had lived in seclusion in Wudang, chanted in Wudang Wulong Temple, and lived in seclusion in Wudang Jiushiyan to practice Qigong. The fasting lasted for more than 20 years. In the Yuan Dynasty, Master Ye Xizhen, Liu Daoming, Hua Dongzhen and others served as Wudang officials. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, Wudang Mountain was burned by soldiers. In the Ming Dynasty, especially Emperor Chengzu Zhu Di and Emperor Yingzong Zhu Qizhen worshipped the god "Zhenwu". They ordered the Minister of Works Guo Jin and Zhang Xin, Marquis of Longping, to supervise more than 300,000 laborers, spend millions of silver, and it took seven years to renovate the palace of Wudang Mountain. A total of eight palaces, two temples, the Golden Palace, the Forbidden City, etc. were built, and the name was given to "Taihe Taiyue Mountain".

　　Emperor Chengzu Zhu Di also asked Zhang Sanfeng, "I want to learn Taoism, who is the happiest?" Sanfeng replied, "Eating delicious food, leaving a good life, are the happiest things." Later, he cured Emperor Chengzu's illness and won his trust. As a result, Zhang Sanfeng became famous, and Wudang Mountain flourished and continued to grow. Zhang Sanfeng, a native of Yizhou, Liaodong, was named Quanyi, also known as Junbao, Sanfeng, and Xuanxuanzi. Because of his ragged clothes and unkempt appearance, he was called Zhang Lazi. In the Yuan Dynasty, he studied Taoism at Taiqing Palace in Luyi, Henan, and read scriptures. He went to Jintai Temple in Baoji, Shaanxi to learn the art of health preservation and life extension. After the Hongwu period of the Ming Dynasty, he went to Wudang Mountain in Junxian, Hubei to practice in the Yuxu Palace on Wudang Mountain, Wudang, and practiced the art of inner alchemy, such as Wudang School Wudang Internal Boxing, Inner Alchemy Sleeping, Yin and Yang Breathing, and Foundation Building. The biggest characteristics of the Wudang Taoism he founded are:

　　1. The main god is worshiped as "Zhenwu Emperor". "Zhenwu Emperor" is actually "Xuanwu Emperor", which was renamed "Xuanwu" to avoid taboos. It is the collective name of the seven northern stars, namely Dou, Niu, Nu, Xu, Wei, Shi and Bi. It is named "Xuanwu" because of its shape resembling a turtle and a snake. It has a high and stable status. It is the god of the north worshipped in ancient China, also worshipped by Taoism, and even more worshipped by Wudang Sect.

　　The second is to re-learn the Wudang internal martial arts skills of Zhang Sanfeng. Zhang Sanfeng's internal martial arts adopts the Taoist principle of using stillness to control movement, and integrates Taoist inner alchemy, inaction, emptiness, tranquility, softness, and naturalness into martial arts, forming a unique style that values ​​softness and intention. It is actually a fusion of inner alchemy qigong and martial arts. Later Tai Chi, Baguazhang, Xingyiquan, etc. were all developed from Wudang internal martial arts.

　　Third, Wudang Sect advocates the integration of the three religions, taking "Taoism" as the common source of the three religions. It believes that Taoism gave birth to the heaven, earth and people, contains the mechanism of yin and yang, movement and stillness, has the mysterious wonder of creation, governs the infinite, gives birth to Taiji, and is the root, origin and master of all things. It emphasizes that Confucianism cannot become Confucianism without Taoism, Buddhism cannot become Buddha without Taoism, and immortality cannot become immortality without Taoism. Fourth, it emphasizes the inner alchemy method, advocates the dual cultivation of nature and life, emphasizes that to cultivate the immortal way, one must first complete the human way, and advocates that the great way should be based on cultivating the mind and refining the nature. It believes that "before refining the elixir, one must first refine the nature, and before refining the great medicine, one must cultivate the mind. When the mind is cultivated, the elixir will naturally come, and when the nature is clear, the medicinal materials will naturally grow." It also emphasizes that "medicine" is divided into internal and external, and believes that "internal medicine is essence, external medicine is qi, internal medicine nourishes nature, and external medicine nourishes life". Then refine the essence into qi, refine qi into spirit, refine the spirit into emptiness, and finally return to emptiness and merge with the immortal way.

　　Wudang is a holy place of Taoist martial arts, as famous as the Shaolin Temple of Buddhism in Songshan, so there is a saying in the martial arts world: "Shaolin in the north, Wudang in the south". Wudang disciples are famous for their chivalry and loyalty, and they value friendship among their fellow disciples.

　　Seeing that everyone stopped, Yuan Tiandao urged his horse forward and said to Helian Feng: "Helian Village Master, shall we go up now?" Helian Feng looked at the sky and saw that Wudang Sect did not send disciples to the mountain to greet them. After thinking for a while, he said to Yuan Tiandao: "Let's rest for one night at the foot of the mountain! Let's go up the mountain to visit tomorrow morning." Yuan Tiandao had already made up his mind to go to Wudang Sect with Helian Feng as the main person to see if he could take this opportunity to gain some benefits. So when he heard Helian Feng say that he would go up the mountain tomorrow morning, he naturally had no objection. After nodding his head, he turned back and said to his subordinates: "Get off the horse and find a place to rest. We will leave tomorrow." Although the people of Daqizhai did not hear Helian Feng's order, they knew that Yuan Tiandao must consult their own village master for any arrangements along the way. So when they saw Yuan Tiandao ordering the people of Qianshoumen to dismount, they did not wait for Helian Feng's order and consciously dismounted to find a place.

　　There are many villages and towns around Wudang Mountain. If nothing else, the lack of bandits and bullies around Wudang Mountain is enough to attract people from all over the world, so naturally more and more people gather here and it becomes more and more prosperous. As a result, there are more and more merchants traveling around the country. Although there are many people, they dare not act recklessly here because of the power of Wudang Sect, so it has promoted the development here. Now there are many exquisite inns here, which allows people with some status who come and go here to stay with peace of mind. Helian Feng and his party chose such an inn. Needless to say, it was the money paid by Qianshou Sect, and Yuan Tiandao also booked the entire inn. Although it was luxurious, Helian Feng did not say anything, but Qing Jun was polite to Yuan Tiandao again and again.

　　Chapter 267: Attending the Meeting (VI)

　　After everyone rested for a night at the foot of Wudang Mountain, Helian Feng considered that the Wudang Sect might not have the energy to entertain so many people, so he discussed with Yuan Tiandao: "Tomorrow is the day when the Wudang Sect gathers fellow martial artists. I think there must be chaos on the mountain. Why don't we let the others stay and let only a few of us go up!" As he spoke, he pointed at Yuan Tiandao, Qingjun, Lu Caihe, Shanhuan, Yanqing and the two Xuanming elders.

　　Yuan Tiandao did not object to what he said, so he agreed: "Of course, we have to listen to Helian Village Master. Since you have arranged it this way, I will give the order." Seeing Helian Feng nod, Yuan Tiandao walked over and told the other guardian masters of Qianshou Sect and Daqi Village what Helian Feng meant. Qianshou Sect's leader said it himself, and the people of Daqi Village have recently become accustomed to Yuan Tiandao acting on the leader's orders. After all, they have received many benefits from Qianshou Sect along the way, and their own leader's words are enough to make everyone obedient, so the people of Daqi Village did not say much.

　　After Yuan Tiandao finished speaking to the people who were to stay, he turned around and said to Helian Feng, "Helian Village Leader, it's getting late. Should we set off?" Helian Feng nodded and said, "Let's go." The few people who were pointed out by Helian Feng just now followed Helian Feng and Yuan Tiandao out.

　　Yesterday, no disciples of the Wudang Sect came to greet us at the foot of Wudang Mountain. Perhaps they knew that someone would arrive early and did not think of welcoming them. After all, the Wudang Sect is the leader of the martial arts world. Although they sent out a heroic notice to summon heroes from all over the world to discuss important matters, they did not lower their status and start entertaining guests a few days in advance. After all, Wudang Mountain is not infinitely large.

　　So when Helian Feng and his companions came here yesterday, they did not see any disciples welcoming the guests. Now when they returned to the original place, there were already many people gathered around. They were probably checking the invitations on the guests. After all, even if the Yunlong Gang that the Wudang Sect wanted to deal with was not explicitly stated in the hero invitation, they could not prevent the situation from happening if someone from the Yunlong Gang sneaked in and caused trouble. Therefore, the Wudang Sect could only act so cautiously.

　　The ones assigned to do the welcoming work this time were the Wudang twins. Rong Jun and Wang Hao were standing not far away, directing many disciples to busy themselves in welcoming the guests. Because the martial artists who came early in the morning were not from any famous sects, there was no need for the two brothers to serve them. After all, they were well-known figures in the Wudang sect and in the martial arts world, so how could they lower themselves to greet some third-rate martial artists!

　　Rong Jun and Wang Hao, who were watching the guards carefully, saw several riders approaching slowly. The two leading men got off their horses first, and then separated the many martial artists in front of them, and each took out the hero invitations distributed by Wudang Sect from their pockets. Wang Hao was wondering where this person came from, and how dare he be so rampant under the eyes of Wudang Sect. Suddenly, he saw Lu Caihe still riding on the horse, and his body trembled. Although Lu Caihe had changed her appearance when she came out, she still dressed herself up as she was because of habit, so Wang Hao recognized her at a glance, after all, that person was the one he loved.

　　After seeing Lu Caihe, Wang Hao looked carefully at Lu Caihe's side. Sure enough, Qingjun was sitting on the horse next to Lu Caihe. Qingjun's martial arts might not have reached the Dao realm, but his body's sensitivity had reached it. At this moment, he felt another gaze coming at him and was startled, thinking that some master had locked onto him. After slowly exploring the source of this gaze, he realized it. He gently patted Lu Caihe's shoulder and said, "Caihe, there's an acquaintance over there staring at us!"

　　Lu Caihe was stunned when she heard this. How could she say that? When did she have any acquaintances here? When Lu Caihe was about to refute Qingjun, she followed Qingjun's gaze and saw Wang Hao standing there in a daze, staring at Lu Caihe with an admiring and infatuated look, which made Lu Caihe feel uncomfortable.

　　Since Lu Caihe had seen Wang Hao, she naturally understood what Qingjun was referring to. However, she had indeed received too much care from Wang Hao during the time when she was injured. If Wang Hao had not appeared at the right time, she might have died in the wild. Thinking of this, Lu Caihe felt a strong sense of gratitude. So after nodding to Qingjun, she urged her horse forward, dismounted in front of Wang Hao, clasped her fists and said to Wang Hao: "Since we parted in Yangzhou City, how are you, brother?"

　　Wang Hao didn't expect Lu Caihe to greet him at this time, but the sidelong glances from the people around him made Wang Hao feel a little uncomfortable. However, the beauty's favor was the most important thing, so after a little pause, he quickly put on a smile on his face, which made the other Wudang disciples dumbfounded. It was so shocking that the cold sword Wang Hao actually laughed. Everyone couldn't help but guess who this person was. It was not easy to make Wang Hao smile for the first time in a hundred years. Rong Jungen, who was standing next to Wang Hao, was a little stunned. He really didn't understand what was going on with his junior brother. Since he came back from outside this time, the whole person has indeed changed a lot. Many things almost made him not recognize Wang Hao. This is a friendship of several decades.

　　Although Lu Caihe came over and greeted Wang Hao, Wang Hao's view made Lu Caihe feel a little embarrassed, and she asked, "Brother Wang?" Lu Caihe's shouting again finally saved Wang Hao's soul. Wang Hao's face was also a little embarrassed, thinking of Lu Caihe's question just now, and replied, "I'm fine, Cai... Where's Brother Lu?" Wang Hao originally wanted to call Lu Caihe Caihe, but seeing his current dress and the look on Lu Caihe's face, Wang Hao deflated.

　　Lu Caihe nodded and said, "I'm fine. I'm here to attend the Heroes Conference this time. Please take care of me, Brother Wang." Wang Hao and Lu Caihe were chatting there, and Rong Jun was not idle either. The two burly men had already handed in their posts. Although the Wudang Sect was powerful, it also had to do enough surface work. After all, the Wudang Sect might not be afraid of a single force like the Thousand Hands Sect and the Daqizhai. Even if there were three or two such gangs together, the Wudang Sect might not care. But the difference was that these small gangs had their own alliances, just like the alliance between the Daqizhai and the Thousand Hands Sect. As long as the two sects focused on both offense and defense, even if some big sects wanted to attack the two sects, they would not be able to succeed.

　　Thinking of this, Rong Jun took the invitation from the Wudang disciples. He saw that the people being invited were Helian Feng, the leader of Daqizhai, and Yuan Tiandao, the leader of Qianshoumen. As mentioned earlier, such a martial arts sect is the focus of Wudang Sect, and Daqizhai and Qianshoumen are both very capable, so Rong Jun dared not neglect it. He walked a few steps to the front of Helian Feng's riders and respectfully bowed to Helian Feng, saying, "Junior Rong Jun respectfully welcomes the arrival of Helianzhai." The originally lively scene around him immediately quieted down after Rong Jun's voice. Helian Feng, the leader of Daqizhai, was one of the top ten martial arts masters. Many people had only heard of him but never seen him. At this time, being able to see Helian Feng's true face made these knights living at the bottom of the martial arts world feel a surge of excitement.

　　Rong Jun's intention was also very obvious, otherwise he would not have greeted Helian Feng so loudly, but just wanted to use Helian Feng's name to raise the level of this Heroes Conference. Helian Feng seemed to understand, and did not expose Rong Jun's plan. Instead, he waved his hand to signal Rong Jun to stand up, and said to Rong Jun: "This is Yuan Tiandao, the leader of Qianshou Sect, Sect Leader Yuan." Rong Jun also stepped forward to greet him, but he was not as pious as he was to Helian Feng just now. Although Yuan Tiandao was already the head of a sect, his age was there! How to make the people in the martial arts world afraid of you!

　　Although Yuan Tiandao was very angry, he had no choice but to smile and dismount to meet Rong Junsi. Qingjun was also staring at Rong Jun and Wang Hao from a distance while riding on his horse. If Qingjun was familiar with Wudang Sect, it could only be from the Wudang twins in front of him. After all, because of Wang Hao, Qingjun did know some information about the two. It must be said that the two were quite outstanding. If Qingjun had not encountered many adventures and had his grandfather plan for him since he was a child, Qingjun would never have achieved what he has today.

　　Qingjun stared at Rongjun and Wang Hao, which attracted Wang Hao's attention. He thought that he had chatted with Lu Caihe for too long, which caused Qingjun to misunderstand him. He laughed dryly and said to Lu Caihe in front of him: "I think your friends are waiting anxiously. You should go up the mountain first!" Lu Caihe didn't know what to say at this time. Hearing this, she smiled and said, "Okay, let's get together again when we are free." Wang Hao nodded and said, "Well, you can come to me anytime if you have anything." Wang Hao couldn't help but regret it after he finished speaking. With Qingjun by his side, he still had his own things to do! But Lu Caihe still thanked Wang Hao in the end.

　　Qingjun and his companions had been waiting for Lu Caihe to come back. When they saw her mount her horse, they could not help but ride up the mountain. A distinguished guest like Helian Feng would naturally not go up the mountain by himself. Rongjun had already sent two disciples from the Wudang Sect, one to lead the way and the other to report the news.

　　Only when Helian Feng and the others were no longer visible did Rong Jun slowly walk to Wang Hao's side and curiously ask, "Who was that person just now? How come..." Although Wang Hao had restored his relationship with Rong Jun, this was his little secret after all, and he didn't want to tell Rong Jun, so he said vaguely, "He's just an old friend." Rong Jun saw that Wang Hao didn't want to say it, so he didn't force him to ask, but just said, "Cheer up! Our work has just begun now."

　　Chapter 268: Attending the Meeting (VII)

　　Helian Feng and the others entered the Zhenwu Temple of Wudang Sect under the command of Rong Jun, and were taken directly to Xiaoyaozi's reception room. In the martial arts world, seniority is important. If Qingjun or Yuan Tiandao came here at ordinary times, they would not see Xiaoyaozi at all, but with Helian Feng here, it would be different. Even though the power of Daqizhai is not huge, with Helian Feng, a warrior at the peak of the heavenly level, Xiaoyaozi would pay attention to him.

　　Helian Feng and others were led by the little boy into a living room, where they saw an old man with white hair and beard sitting cross-legged on a cushion in the middle of the room. The old man had a slender figure and an immortal-like demeanor, which made people excited at the first sight.

　　When Xiaoyaozi saw Helian Feng and the others coming in, he did not stand up to greet them. Although Helian Feng was also a master as famous as him, he was still a junior compared to him, so Xiaoyaozi's behavior could not be considered as boasting.

　　Helian Feng had seen Xiaoyaozi before, so after coming in, he bowed and greeted him, saying, "Master Xiaoyao, how are you? It's been many years since we last met, but you're still as charming and elegant as ever." Xiaoyaozi had already opened his eyes after everyone came in. Upon hearing this, he smiled and replied, "Thank you, Village Master Helian. I'm old now, and there aren't many people in this world who know me." Xiaoyaozi's words were full of double meanings.

　　Although Helian Feng had understood the hidden meaning of Xiaoyaozi's words, he did not respond. He just raised his hand to introduce Yuan Tiandao, Qingjun and others to Xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi just nodded to these people. After all, his status and position were there. Even when Helian Feng came in, he did not stand up, let alone Qingjun, Yuan Tiandao and others!

　　The only thing that caught Xiaoyaozi's attention was the two Xuanming Elders. These two old guys had a feud with Wudang Sect that had not been resolved yet! Going up the mountain so openly this time really showed that they were not taking Wudang Sect seriously. However, this time Wudang Sect was summoning people from the martial arts world to hold a hero conference, so it was inconvenient to create trouble. Therefore, Xiaoyaozi could only suppress his calculations and ignore the existence of the two Xuanming Elders.

　　The two Xuanming Elders had just noticed Xiaoyaozi's concerned gaze and were ready to give it a try, but in the blink of an eye Xiaoyaozi had turned his attention to other things, which made the two Xuanming Elders feel relieved. After all, if Xiaoyaozi really calculated with them, although there would not be any danger to their lives, it would definitely be troublesome. It would be better for them to pretend not to know!

　　Apart from the strange behavior of the two Xuanming Elders and Xiaoyaozi, Qing Jun did not have any special feelings about meeting Xiaoyaozi. After all, he had already met several of the top ten masters in the world. Yuan Tiandao was different. This was the first time he met Xiaoyaozi in person. According to his thoughts, to be the leader of the Wudang Sect, this person's scheming and martial arts were definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, Xiaoyaozi's attitude towards Helian Feng just now also made Yuan Tiandao envious. This was what the leader of the sect looked like.

　　Xiaoyaozi only wanted to meet some heads of famous sects, so Helian Feng did not stay here for long. After exchanging a few words with Xiaoyaozi, he followed the disciples of Wudang Sect to settle down.

　　During this day, the Wudang Sect was bustling with people. Helian Feng was afraid that something might happen to him and his men, since they were on someone else's territory after all, so he told Qingjun and the others not to go out unless necessary.

　　Although Helian Feng did not give any orders to Yuan Tiandao, Yuan Tiandao had to obey the instructions as an order. Even the two Xuanming elders who were a little unruly were very obedient because this place was the territory of Wudang Sect.

　　The second day was the day when the Wudang Heroes Conference was officially held. Xiaoyaozi sat in the middle of the square of Zhenwu Temple, with Rong Jun and Wang Hao standing behind him. The many sect leaders who came to participate in the martial arts conference were seated on the chairs on the left and right sides. On the right were: Wu Changqing, the leader of the Beggars' Sect. The Beggars' Sect was known as the world's largest gang. Throughout the dynasties, there were beggars who gathered together to form a gang to fight for justice. But now the Yunlong Gang was so powerful that it took away the title of the world's largest gang. The disciples of the Beggars' Sect were ashamed to walk around the world.

　　The head of Kunlun Sect, Yu Hengzi, was originally far away in the Western Regions and had never set foot in the Central Plains. He Zudao, one of the "Three Saints of Kunlun" who was known as the "three bests" of "qin, sword and chess", was sent by Kunlun to Shaolin to settle an old matter for someone else. Unexpectedly, he caused a grudge for various reasons. Pan Tiangeng, Fang Tianlao and Wei Tianwang, three lay disciples of Shaolin Sect in the Western Regions, heard about the title of "Three Saints of Kunlun" and could not tolerate the word "sword saint". They wanted to force He Zudao to give up the title. He Zudao was wild and had the stupidity of a nerd, so he sent someone to meet the three people at Shaolin Temple. He wanted to learn the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin Sect by leaving a note in Shaolin. Although he was eventually defeated by Zhang Junbao's Nine Yang Magic Skill, his martial arts shocked the Central Plains martial arts world in one fell swoop. From then on, Kunlun Sect began to become famous. Afterwards, Kunlun Sect produced several capable leaders, who continued to expand Kunlun Sect, gradually becoming a major sect in the martial arts world, dominating the Western Regions and competing with the major sects in the Central Plains. The leaders of the following generations were not the right people. Although Kunlun Sect had many disciples, their martial arts skills were not as good as the previous ones. Despite this, due to the many martial arts writings left by their predecessors, Kunlun Sect's martial arts still dared not be despised by the Central Plains martial arts world. Therefore, Kunlun Sect always had a place in the martial arts world.

　　The head of Huashan Sect is Yao Rong. Huashan Sect has a long history and is a famous and upright sect with a prominent reputation in the martial arts world. After more than a hundred years of development, the martial arts of Huashan Sect, especially the swordsmanship, has formed a complete and perfect swordsmanship system. Later, after being tempered by the masters of each generation of Huashan Sect, the swordsmanship of Huashan Sect has become more and more exquisite and famous in the martial arts world. Therefore, Huashan Sect is also called Huashan Sword Sect.

　　The swordplay of Huashan School is inspired by the two words "odd and dangerous" of Huashan Mountain, the Western Peak. The infinite beauty of Huashan Mountain can be found in the two words "odd and dangerous", which are often combined with beauty. Therefore, Huashan swordplay is unique, steep and beautiful, and its moves are full of the artistic conception of "winning by seeking the best and winning in danger".

　　The Quanzhen Sect was founded by Fang Qi, the leader of the Quanzhen Sect. The Quanzhen Sect is also called Quanzhen Dao or Quanzhen Sect. Wang Chongyang named the temple where he lived in Ninghai, Shandong Province as Quanzhen Hall, and all those who entered the sect were called Quanzhen Taoists. The sect absorbed some thoughts from Confucianism and Buddhism, claiming that the three religions flowed together and advocated the unity of the three religions. The main classics are "Tao Te Ching", "Heart Sutra of Prajna Paramita", and "Book of Filial Piety", which teach people to be "filial, cautious, pure" and "rectify the heart and be sincere, think less and desire less". In the early days, people mainly practiced in seclusion, and did not advocate talismans or alchemy.

　　Quanzhen Taoism believes that tranquility and inaction are the foundation of Taoism. Only by eliminating emotions and desires and keeping the mind pure can one return to simplicity and truth, know the heart and see the nature. The sect focuses on cultivating "nature and life", believing that "nature is spirit, life is qi", and "when qi and spirit are combined, it is called immortality". It advocates that Taoists must become monks, endure shame and filth, suffer for the benefit of others, abstain from killing and sex, eat less, and sleep less. "The Golden Lotus Authentic Record" says that the sect "takes gentleness and humility as the appearance, tranquility and nothingness as the interior, nine returns and seven returns as the reality, and thousands of changes as the power". After Wang Chongyang, Quanzhen Sect was carefully managed by Qiu Chuji and eventually became a major sect in the martial arts world. However, due to the ever-changing martial arts world, it has declined after several generations. Although it is here at the moment, it is indeed not welcomed and valued.

　　Sitting after Fang Qi was Yuan Tiandao. Originally, Yuan Tiandao wanted to sit with Helian Feng and others, but the people from Wudang Sect had already assigned seats to the guests, so he couldn't disobey.

　　On Xiaoyaozi's left sat the abbot of Shaolin Temple, Master Xuesheng. Shaolin is the leader of Chinese martial arts and a synonym for people in the martial arts world who learn martial arts from Buddhism. Shaolin martial arts are extensive and profound, and the Sutra Library contains 36 types of punches and kicks and 18 kinds of weapons. Shaolin Kung Fu is the largest school of Chinese martial arts, with more than 700 martial arts routines. Because it incorporates Zen into martial arts, practicing martial arts and cultivating Zen, it is also known as "martial arts Zen". Shaolin disciples all enter Buddhism. Since all martial arts in the world come from Shaolin, lay Shaolin disciples often focus on martial arts and have achieved success.

　　Helian Feng, the leader of Daqizhai.

　　The Kongtong sect's palm master Fei Yunzi, Kongtong sect's martial arts originally predates Shaolin and Wudang, but the successors were not worthy and did not carry forward the tradition, so Kongtong sect gradually declined. However, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, so Kongtong sect still has a place in the affairs of the martial arts world. Kongtong sect's titles of status are different from other sects. In a sect, the person with the highest status and power is called "abbot" in Shaolin. Most of the Wudang, Emei, etc. sects are called "masters", while the Kongtong Sect calls them "chairmen" or "chairmen". The reason is very simple, because there are eight masters in the Kongtong Sect, namely the master of Feilong Sect, the master of Zhuihun Sect, the master of Duoming Sect, the master of Zui Sect, the master of Shenquan Sect, the master of Huajia Sect, the master of Qibing Sect and the master of Xuankong Taiji Sect, but they are only responsible for managing the disciples under their own sects. The eight masters are equal and do not govern each other. Since the martial arts of Xuankong Sect are basically the skills of the master, the master of Xuankong Taiji Sect is basically the next master. The one with a higher status than the eight masters is the master of the sect.

　　According to the rules and regulations of the Kongtong sect, each generation of the sect leader cannot have a job and can only devote his entire life to teaching and promoting Kongtong martial arts.

　　In the early rules of the Kongtong Sect, there are the concepts of transmission and opening a sect. According to the number of generations of the sect leader, odd numbers (i.e. the first, third, etc.) are called transmission, and even numbers (i.e. the second, fourth, etc.) are called opening a sect. Transmitting martial arts means that the master will try his best to pass on all martial arts to the apprentices so that they will not be lost. A master can have no more than sixteen apprentices. The so-called opening a sect means that within a certain period of time, each place must have a certain number of apprentices practicing the martial arts of our sect. According to the rules, the one who entered the sect earlier in the place where the sect was opened first is the senior brother, and the one who entered the sect later in the place where the sect was opened later is the junior brother, and the senior brothers and junior brothers are not divided according to the level of martial arts.

　　The Kongtong Sect also has a rule that the martial arts that each disciple is taught are different, divided into first, second, and third grades. In addition to the disciples, there must be ten disciples who are the founders of the sect. They must be selected from the outstanding disciples, and taught the advanced martial arts of the Kongtong Sect to serve as assistants to the sect leader. It usually takes three years to teach a disciple martial arts. However, each sect leader has to travel back and forth to teach martial arts in various places. Therefore, the three-year period refers to the three years of actual guidance from the master, and only after three years can a disciple be graduated.

　　Liu Qi, the head of Hengshan School, is famous for its swordsmanship. Although there are many swordsmanship, the most important one is Hengshan Five Divine Swords, which are divided into five sets of swordsmanship: Tianzhu, Furong, Zigai, Shilin, and Zhurong. These five sets of swordsmanship complement each other and can be said to be all-encompassing. Once all five sets of swordsmanship are learned, the talented can integrate them and practice the complete Hengshan Five Divine Swords.

　　Chapter 269: The Battle for Alliance Leader (I)

　　Xiaoyaozi sat in the main seat and looked at the people on both sides. He did not stand up but smiled and said to everyone: "Thank you all for coming to my sect. I believe you all know why you came here today, so I will not beat around the bush. I believe you all know what the Yunlong Gang has done recently. Wudang Tian is thinking about the fellow martial artists, so he gathered you all here to discuss a righteous cause. What do you think?"

　　Xiaoyaozi's direct words made the leaders of these sects feel uncomfortable, but the effect was also very obvious. If anyone didn't want to do this, they couldn't withdraw at this time. After all, Xiaoyaozi's words had been spoken. Anyone who wanted to leave at this time would be a traitor or an opponent. Who could make him leave at this time? I don't know if everyone has thought of this, but no one left.

　　Seeing that no one in the room had any objections, Xiaoyaozi continued, "As the saying goes, a snake cannot survive without a head, and a bird cannot fly without wings, so I want to ask for your opinions today. Should we elect a leader to lead everyone to fight against the Yunlong Gang? After all, the Yunlong Gang is also very powerful." Seeing everyone nod, Xiaoyaozi continued, "Although the Emei Sect is not elected today, I have received a letter from Master Wuhen, and she is also very supportive. The Emei Sect will definitely obey the orders of the elected leader."

　　As soon as Xiaoyaozi finished speaking, Master Xuelong of Shaolin said, "Since this Heroes Conference was convened by Wudang Sect, and Master Xiaoyaozi is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Level, how about inviting him to be our leader?" After saying that, he looked at the other sect leaders present. Even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they did not dare to refute because of the power of Wudang and Shaolin and the strength of Xiaoyaozi, and all agreed with Master Xuelong's words.

　　Yuan Tiandao knew that Xiaoyaozi would not be the leader because Helian Feng had warned him long ago. So he was happy to do Wudang Sect a favor. Xiaoyaozi saw that everyone recommended him to be the leader of the Wulin, so he stood up and waved his hands to the leaders, saying, "Thank you for your kindness, fellow Wulin people. However, I am old and not a suitable candidate for the position of leader. In addition, Wudang Sect called you all together because we want to fulfill our responsibility as a big gang and our duty as fellow people. So please recommend other wise men to take on the position of leader."

　　Although the position of leader was very tempting and everyone wanted to recommend themselves, no one was confident enough to defeat others, so Xiaoyaozi calmed down for a while. After a long time, the head of Quanzhen Sect Fang Qi said: "Shaolin and Wudang are the Taishan Beidou of the martial arts world. Since Xiaoyaozi is unwilling to take the responsibility, how about choosing Abbot Xueqing as the leader?"

　　Before Fang Qi finished speaking, Yuan Tiandao said, "I think it would be better to let Helian Village Master lead us. After all, apart from Sect Master Xiaoyaozi, Helian Village Master is the only one who is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Level."

　　"I think Sect Leader Yuhengzi is more suitable..."

　　"I think..."

　　“…”

　　Everyone was chattering for a while. Xiaoyaozi, who was sitting in the middle, saw that no one had agreed on a candidate. He coughed a few times before speaking, "My fellow Taoists, please be quiet. I have a suggestion." Seeing that no one objected, Xiaoyaozi continued, "Since we are selecting the leader of the martial arts world, it is natural that the person with the best martial arts skills should take the position. Why don't we set up a competition arena and choose the one with the best martial arts skills as the leader of the martial arts world?"

　　Although Xiaoyaozi's idea was not a good one, it was fair to those who had no idea. After all, whether one had the ability or not would be revealed in the arena.

　　Seeing this, Xiaoyaozi turned around and told Rongjun and Wanghao to go down and prepare. But a moment later, a ring had been set up not far away. Xiaoyaozi pointed and said, "For the sake of fairness and to avoid a round-robin battle, let's decide on the candidates now!"

　　Master Serum heard this and said, "That's exactly the truth."

　　After a while, Xiaoyaozi counted the two sides of the battle, namely Wang Hao vs. Feiyunzi, Qingjun vs. Wu Changqing, Yao Rong vs. Blood Serum Master, Yuan Tiandao vs. Liu Qi, and Yuhengzi vs. Fang Qi. Although there were other sects on the field, they did not participate because they thought they could not defeat the sect leaders. What surprised the people present was the participation of Wang Hao and Qingjun. Wang Hao and the others could understand a little bit, after all, Xiaoyaozi had just said that he did not want to be the leader, so it was reasonable to send a disciple to fight, but Daqizhai actually sent a young man. Wasn't it not preparing to compete for the position of leader?

　　While everyone was thinking, Xiaoyaozi had already led everyone to the ring. Xiaoyaozi cleared his throat and said loudly: "I won't say too many rules. I hope you can stop here."

　　As soon as Xiaoyaozi finished speaking, Wang Hao leapt over the crowd and onto the ring. Seeing this, Feiyunzi followed him. Wang Hao and Feiyunzi were of the same generation, but Feiyunzi was much older than Wang Hao, so Wang Hao still greeted him politely and said, "Please give me your guidance." Feiyunzi participated in this competition just to save face. He knew that he could not be worthy of it with his own ability, so he was relaxed. He nodded and said, "You're welcome. Let's start!"

　　Wang Hao naturally would not waste any more time after hearing this. With a clang, he unsheathed his long sword, which shone brightly under the sun. He made a "Ten Thousand Mountains Paying Homage to the Emperor" posture. This was the starting posture when Wudang disciples and elders fought. Although Wang Hao was full of vigor and looked down on Fei Yunzi, he represented the Wudang Sect at this time. Under the watchful eyes of the public, he could not lose his manners in every move. Fei Yunzi saw Wang Hao's posture, sighed, and a gloomy look flashed across his face. He slowly said: "Kongtong Sect is known for its boxing and kicking skills, but I have not been able to master them. If I fight with the Wudang young man with bare hands, it would be arrogant and disrespectful." He reached out and grabbed two weapons that looked like swords but not swords and knives but not knives from among his disciples, and then signaled Wang Hao to make a move!

　　Wang Hao knew that he would not attack first, so he raised his long sword and used the move "Hundred Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix". The tip of the sword trembled, and in an instant it seemed to turn into dozens of sword tips, covering the enemy's middle plate. Although this move was powerful, it was still a polite sword technique. Fei Yunzi sealed the weapon in his hand and said, "Young Master Wang, you don't have to be polite." He smashed the weapon in his right hand diagonally. After a few moves, the crowd of spectators was shocked. They saw Wang Hao's sword move lightly, shining like a rainbow, and when he swallowed the leaves and opened and closed, it was both elegant and solemn, and it was indeed the style of a master. Fei Yunzi's two weapons were a little heavy, and his moves were even more sluggish. He hit east and west, and it was really unsystematic. But people with insight saw that he was wise but foolish, and clever but clumsy, and he had actually reached the highest level in martial arts. His footsteps were also very slow, but Wang Hao was high and low, running east and west, and in just a cup of tea, he had attacked more than 60 moves of unparalleled killers.

　　After fighting for dozens of rounds, Wang Hao's sword moves became faster and faster. Kunlun and Huashan sects are all good at swordsmanship. When the disciples of these sects saw that Wang Hao's long sword had such changes, they were all secretly impressed: "Wudang swordsmanship is indeed well-deserved. Today I have broadened my horizons." But no matter how he moved, chopped and stabbed, he could not break into the gates guarded by Fei Yunzi's two special weapons. Wang Hao couldn't help but feel anxious, thinking: "I have fought with him for so long. If I can't win, how can my master save his reputation?" Suddenly, there was a clear whistle, and the swordsmanship suddenly changed. The long sword seemed to become a soft belt, gently twisting and erratic. It was the 72nd move of Wudang Sect, "Soft Sword Around Finger".

　　When the spectators saw the twelfth and thirteenth moves, they could not help but cheer in unison. At this time, Fei Yunzi could no longer keep to his clumsy and clever moves. He moved around and also used his light skills to fight him with speed. Suddenly, Wang Hao's long sword broke through the air and stabbed Fei Yunzi's chest. Halfway through the sword, the tip of the sword trembled slightly and actually bent over, stabbing his right shoulder diagonally. This "soft sword around the finger" relied entirely on the strong internal force to bend the sword blade, making the sword moves flickering and unpredictable, making it difficult for the enemy to block.

　　Fei Yunzi had never seen such a sword technique before, and hurriedly lowered his shoulders to avoid it. Unexpectedly, with a slight clang, the sword bounced back and pierced his left upper arm. Although Fei Yunzi knew that he could not avoid Wang Hao's attack, he did not retreat at all. Although Wang Hao knew that he had won, he did not feel excited at all. This victory was nothing to him.

　　Although Wang Hao's sword had been retracted, it still pierced Fei Yunzi's left arm, and blood gushed out of the wound on his left arm. Wang Hao hesitated for a moment, drew out his sword, tore off a piece of cloth, stepped forward to bandage Fei Yunzi's wound, and said, "I'm really sorry for accidentally hurting you, sir." Although Fei Yunzi lost, he didn't look very upset. He let Wang Hao bandage his wound and then said to Wang Hao, "Wudang's swordsmanship is amazing. I admire it very much. I hope I can learn more about Wudang's skills in the future!"

　　Fei Yunzi really found a way out for himself. After all, he was the leader of a sect, but now he was defeated by a young boy. Although Fei Yunzi did not show any expression on his face, he was not disappointed in his heart! Now the only thing Fei Yunzi could do was to praise the Wudang Sect for its superb martial arts. He was only defeated by the Wudang Sect's wonderful martial arts, not Wang Hao. Although everyone saw Fei Yunzi's thoughts, no one pointed it out directly. After all, people have to be proud and trees have to be barked. Fei Yunzi has found a way out for himself, so why should everyone make trouble out of nothing?

　　Seeing Wang Hao's victory, Xiaoyaozi showed a faint smile on his face. After all, Wang Hao's performance just now was indeed remarkable, so he cleared his throat and said, "Everyone has seen the competition just now. I don't need to say much about the result. Let's move on to the second game!"

　　Chapter 270: The Battle for Alliance Leader (Part 2)

　　Qing Jun and Wu Changqing walked onto the stage one after another. Wu Changqing raised the dog-beating stick in his hand and said to Qing Jun, "Are you the 'Bi Xiao Lang Jun' Qing Jun who has become famous in the martial arts world recently?" Qing Jun didn't know why Wu Changqing asked this question, but he still answered honestly, "Yes, I am a junior. Please teach me more."

　　Wu Changqing didn't say anything, but nodded and got ready to fight. Seeing this, Qingjun stopped trying to be modest. After all, he had heard Helian Feng's instructions before coming up that he would be the leader of the martial arts world, so he would fight no matter what Wu Changqing said.

　　Wu Changqing learned from his disciples that Qing Jun was a warrior at the initial stage of the Heavenly Grade, so relying on his own high-level Heavenly Grade warrior status, he did not take Qing Jun seriously. Moreover, the recent massive expansion of the Yunlong Gang had made the Beggars' Gang, which was once the largest gang in the world, a laughing stock, making Wu Changqing extremely angry. He was eager to have a fight to vent his anger, so he thought that as long as he dealt with Qing Jun without going too far, Helian Feng would not do anything to him even if he was dissatisfied.

　　As soon as he thought of this, he drew out the dog-beating stick in his hand and hit Qing Jun.

　　The Thirty-Six Moves of the Dog-beating Stick Technique was created by the founder of the Beggars' Sect. It has always been passed down from the previous leader to the next leader, and never to a second person. The martial arts of the third leader of the Beggars' Sect are even better than those of the founder. He added countless mysterious changes to this set of stick techniques. For hundreds of years, when the Beggars' Sect encountered a critical moment, the leader personally stepped out, often using this dog-beating stick technique to eliminate traitors and kill enemies, and to deter evil. Although the name of the dog-beating stick technique is vulgar, it has subtle changes and wonderful moves. It is indeed the first-class martial arts in ancient and modern times. There are eight techniques in the dog-beating stick technique: tripping, chopping, entanglement, poking, picking, leading, sealing, and turning. When the "entanglement" technique is used, the bamboo stick is like an extremely tough thin vine. After entangled with a tree, no matter how thick the tree is, no matter how horizontal, straight, and long it is, it will never be able to break free. The "entanglement" technique is to move with the enemy. The "turn" trick is to make the enemy follow you. The bamboo stick turns into a green shadow and hits the enemy's back "Qiangjian", "Fengfu", "Dazhui", "Lingtai" and "Xuanshu" acupoints. These acupoints are all in the center of the spine. If they are hit by the stick, they will either die or be injured. The "trip" trick is like the Yangtze River, which comes continuously and never allows the enemy to have a chance to breathe. If one trip fails, the second trip will come, and the chain hooks and coils. Although there is only one word "trip", it contains a thousand changes. "There are no dogs in the world" has six changes. It is the last move of the dog-beating stick method. When this move is used, there are sticks in all directions. Dozens of vicious dogs are killed at the same time. The so-called "no dogs in the world" means this. The exquisiteness of the stick method has reached the ultimate accomplishment in martial arts.

　　However, although the Dog Beating Stick Technique was extremely exquisite, it had lost its essence when it was passed to Wu Changqing and it became nothing more than a mere formality.

　　When Qing Jun saw Wu Changqing coming to attack him, he did not take out the jade flute he carried with him to dodge lightly. However, he did not directly use his Taoist strength, but fought with Wu Changqing with the strength of a mid-level Heavenly Realm warrior.

　　Wu Changqing saw that his simple dog-beating stick technique could not pose any threat to Qingjun, so he shouted, "Look at my Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms." At this moment, Wu Changqing's right palm had already hit Qingjun, and with a bang, it hit the pillar of the ring hard. After a few crackling sounds, the pillar, as thick as a barrel, broke. Qingjun was a little frightened when he saw this, and he didn't expect Wu Changqing to have such a method.

　　Just now, Helian Feng saw that Qing Jun's opponent was Wu Changqing, and he had already told Qing Jun in detail about his specialty martial arts. The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms was the most masculine palm technique in the world, and it was passed down from generation to generation in the Beggars' Sect. The lower volume of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms focused on moving against the trend, and had infinite stamina.

　　The first move, "Kuang Long You Hui", is the most commonly used move in the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing. It is inspired by the Qian Gua in the Book of Changes. Qian represents heaven, and the words "Kuang Long, You Hui" mean that although Kuang Long is invincible, his strength will eventually run out, and when his strength is exhausted, he will regret, and regret is too late. Therefore, Hong Qigong taught Guo Jing that Kuang Long will regret, and fullness cannot last long. This move emphasizes regret rather than arrogance, and the end is endless.

　　The second move is Flying Dragon in the Sky: a move in the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, which also originated from Zhouyi. The words say: "The flying dragon in the sky is beneficial to seeing the great man." The flying dragon is a dragon flying in the sky. The flying dragon in the sky sees everything in the world, so it can find the great man. This move is from above to below, using inertia to hurt people, just like a flying dragon becomes famous by relying on a virtuous person, and its power is extremely great.

　　The third move is Dragon Fighting in the Wild: It is inspired by the Kun hexagram in the Book of Changes. Kun means earth. The word says: "Dragon fights in the wild, its blood is dark yellow". Here, "野" means flat land, "黑" means black, and "黑黄" means that the blood has changed its proper color. According to ancient thought, the dragon is in the sky, lurks in the abyss, and is seen in the field. "Dragon fights in the wild, its path is exhausted" means that the dragon is in a position that it should not be in, and its power is also stimulated. This move is usually used to fight hard in times of crisis. Because there is no way out, this move can break through anything!

　　The fourth move is Hidden Dragon, Do Not Use: It comes from the Qian hexagram, which says: "Hidden Dragon, Do Not Use". The dragon hides in the abyss, its ambition is hard to predict, so it cannot be used. This move is to gather strength inside and not release it, but if anyone dares to test its edge, he will suffer.

　　The fifth move is beneficial to cross a large river: it comes from the Tongren hexagram. Tongren means comrades. The saying goes: "When you are with others in the wild, it is prosperous. It is beneficial to cross a large river. It is beneficial for a gentleman to be loyal." With good friends gathered together, there is no obstacle, so going to dangerous places becomes safe. This move seems to be ordinary and has no end, but in fact, the power is gathered in the palm, just like the gathering of good friends, which is difficult to condense and easy to disperse. If you are hit by this move, your muscles and veins will be broken, and you will die in agony!

　　The sixth move is "The Wild Goose Lands": It comes from the Jian hexagram, where Jian refers to women. The words are: "The wild goose lands on the land, and its feathers can be used as a decoration." The wild goose lands on the flat ground, and its feathers can be used as decoration by women. The purpose of this move lies in the word "clever", hiding cleverness in clumsiness, and using feathers as a decoration.

　　The seventh move is to shock people a hundred miles away: it comes from the Zhen hexagram, Zhen means thunder, and the words are: "Shock a hundred miles away, but do not lose the wine" originally means that although a person is shocked, he does not even spill the wine, but if we understand it from the name alone, it means the great power of thunder and lightning. Although this move is shocking, it has little effect on masters.

　　The eighth move is the Dragon's Tail: its original name is Lu Huwei, and it comes in and out of the Lu Gua. When Lu is stepped on, the words are: "The blind can still see, the lame can still walk, Lu protects the tail, and bites people." This means that a person can still see things with a blind eye and walk with a lame leg, but if he accidentally steps on the tiger's tail, he will be eaten by it. This move is specifically designed to attack the person behind him, and its power is extremely fierce. It is actually the life-saving move of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms.

　　The ninth move is Riding Six Dragons: It comes from the Qian hexagram, and the words are: "Riding six dragons to control the sky." Since ancient times, the Five Mountains are the place where the spiritual energy of China is located. Each mountain has a dragon guarding it, and with the addition of the Yellow Emperor's Yinglong, there are six dragons. The six dragons appear together, and the kingly way is majestic. Their momentum is so great that it covers the earth and the sky. It is the most kingly and righteous move of the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon.

　　The tenth move is dense clouds but no rain: It comes from the Qian hexagram, which says: "Dense clouds but no rain, sometimes there is wind." There are many rain clouds but no rain, that is because they are waiting for the wind to blow. This move is not about dense clouds but no rain, dense clouds but no rain is just the accumulation of strength, and the real killer is the occasional wind, when the wind blows, the enemy will have no way to escape.

　　The eleventh move is "Loss leads to trust": It comes from the Loss hexagram, which means the unfavorable aspect, and is the opposite of the Gain hexagram. The words say: "Loss leads to trust." Trust means credit, and the words say: "From top to bottom is called loss." This sentence means that although the credit is kept, it does not accomplish good things. This move is similar to the Flying Dragon in the Sky, from top to bottom, but the loss is followed by the gain, and the words say: "From bottom to top is called gain." The change of moves is like a sudden emergence of a strange army, which makes people unable to defend against it.

　　The twelfth move is "Step on frost and ice will come": It comes from the Kun hexagram, which says: "Step on frost and ice will come." When you step on frost, you should think that a big snowstorm is coming. This move is as its name suggests, and it seems weak and powerless at first, but if the enemy dares to attack, it will be like a sudden snowstorm with endless aftereffects.

　　The 13th move is "Ram hitting the fence": It comes from the Da Zhuang hexagram, and the words say: "Ram hitting the fence, wins with its horns." Two sheep wrestle, and the winner uses its horns. The purpose of this move is not easy to explain, but it probably means to use a strong point to hurt the enemy. But "Ram hitting the fence, can't retreat, can't go deep." If used improperly, it will backfire.

　　The 14th move, See the Dragon in the Field, comes from the Kun hexagram. The words say, "Seeing a dragon in the field is great fortune." This means that seeing a dragon in the field will bring good things. This move is extremely powerful and is the strongest move in the 18 Dragon Subduing Palms. It is named See the Dragon in the Field, which means that with one palm strike, the enemy will be doomed.

　　The fifteenth style comes suddenly: Yi Jing: Li Gua: Xiang said: Nine Four: It comes suddenly like burning, dying like, and being abandoned like.

　　The 16th Style: Or jump into the abyss: Yi Jing: Qian Gua: Xiang said: Nine Four: Or jump into the abyss, no blame.

　　The 17th move is Fish Leaping into the Deep: I Ching: Song Gua: Tuan says: Song, the upper part is firm and the lower part is dangerous, dangerous and strong. The lawsuit has faith and is blocked, and it is auspicious to be vigilant in the middle. It is auspicious to be firm and get the middle. The end is bad; the lawsuit cannot be successful. It is good to see the great man; it is about being upright. It is not good to cross the river; it is about entering the deep. This move seems to be controversial. Some say that this move should be "Laughing and dumb", which is the same as "Shocking a hundred miles away".

　　The 18th move - Double Dragons Fetching Water: This move originated from Buddhist scriptures.

　　If Wu Changqing had learned all the 18 Dragon Subduing Palms, even with his status as a mid-level Heaven-level warrior, it would have been very difficult for Qing Jun to deal with him. Unfortunately, after the master of the Beggars' Sect who created the 18 Dragon Subduing Palms, although many Beggars' Sect leaders became famous with it, it was gradually lost in later generations, and now only 12 palms are left in Wu Changqing's hands. After the loss of the most important six palms, namely, the ram touching the fence, the dragon in the field, the sudden arrival, the leap into the abyss, the fish leaping into the abyss, and the double dragons taking water, the 18 Dragon Subduing Palms has a power that is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, sometimes swallowing and sometimes spitting, giving birth to the most soft ability from the most rigid.

　　Qing Jun already knew these things. Now that he knew these things, Qing Jun became more organized. He just didn't want to defeat Wu Changqing so easily. After all, he had to save some strength to defeat the enemy in battle.

　　Chapter 271: The Battle for Alliance Leader (Part 3)

　　Wu Changqing naturally couldn't guess Qing Jun's thoughts. Seeing that Qing Jun was already at a disadvantage under his attack, he couldn't help but attack more fiercely. However, he had not learned all the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms after all. Without the last six palms, how could he display this extremely strong and masculine palm power!

　　Qingjun saw that Wu Changqing was not strong enough. When Wu Changqing finished his palm strike and Hou's palm had not yet arrived, Qingjun went around behind him without any complicated moves. He punched him straight out. Wu Changqing had no strength to parry. When he turned around before falling, he saw his eyes wide open, because the power contained in Qingjun's fist was definitely not something that a mid-level Tian-level warrior could exert. When Wu Changqing thought of this, he couldn't help but tremble. Could the young man in front of him be a Tian-level high-level warrior? It's really the Yangtze River behind pushing the waves in front. A sense of aging slowly grew in his heart. If he knew at this moment that the young man standing in front of him was a master of the Dao realm, I think Wu Changqing would have the urge to cut his neck!

　　Although Qingjun defeated Wu Changqing, he did not show any joy on his face, and he was still as calm as before. Although the other leaders under the ring were surprised by Qingjun's performance, the martial arts world is destined to be a martial arts world. They just thought that Wu Changqing was not good enough and could not even compare with a junior. After all, the loss of the Beggar Gang's unique skills was known by more than one or two people. Only two people's performance was different from ordinary people, that is, Xiaoyaozi and Yuan Tiandao. Although Qingjun tried his best to conceal his skills, Xiaoyaozi still guessed a little bit, knowing that Qingjun was playing the pig to eat the tiger, but Xiaoyaozi did not guess that Qingjun would break through the heaven level and reach the Dao realm. Xiaoyaozi only thought that Qingjun had reached the peak of the heaven level. After all, the power contained in Qingjun's punch just now was the high level of the heaven level. The one who could make Xiaoyaozi feel palpitations was naturally a master of his own level. Yuan Tiandao's abnormality was due to the fact that he had witnessed Wu Changqing's kung fu. Although he was only at the middle level of the heavenly grade, he was still a hard to beat opponent at the middle level of the heavenly grade. Even ordinary high-level heavenly grade martial artists might not be able to gain an advantage in his hands. So Qingjun's martial arts... Although Yuan Tiandao was delighted with Qingjun's high martial arts, he couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. He was many years older than Qingjun and was only at the middle level of the heavenly grade, while Qingjun was already... Really helpless!

　　Although Xiaoyaozi had a vague guess, he was not in a hurry to show it. Seeing that Qingjun and Wu Changqing had already won, he stood up and said to the leaders with a smile: "It's true that heroes emerge young. I didn't expect that young hero Qing would win the first battle. It seems that the leader of the Helian Village is really a discerning person!" Although Xiaoyaozi didn't say anything explicitly, his intention to show goodwill was obvious. Helian Feng naturally heard the meaning of Xiaoyaozi's words and knew that Xiaoyaozi had seen through Qingjun's hidden martial arts. However, since Wudang Sect already had the intention to make friends, Helian Feng naturally would not be arrogant and smiled and replied: "Master Xiaoyaozi, you are too polite. It's just that Qing was lucky."

　　Although Xiaoyaozi wanted to make friends with Daqizhai, there was still a long way to go and there was no need to do so at this time. After all, the most important thing now was to select the leader of the martial arts world. However, it seemed that the position of leader was already in Qingjun's pocket.

　　Xiaoyaozi cleared his throat and said to Yao Rong and Master Xinglong who were present: "Please come in!" Yao Rong and Master Xinglong did not hesitate and went straight to the stage.

　　Yao Rong and Master Xiansheng came to the ring one after another. Yao Rong and Xiansheng had known each other for a long time, and today's fight was just a continuation. Yao Rong glanced at Xiansheng and said, "I didn't expect that we would have the opportunity to compete here again." Although Xiansheng was a Taoist monk, he also had his own obsessions. Hearing this, he smiled and nodded and said, "Yes! It seems that we have to compete this time!" Yao Rong nodded and said, "Then let's see who is better!"

　　Hearing this, Xueguang said nothing more and took a few steps forward. He reached down with his right hand towards the top of Yao Rong's head. This grab was from the wrist to the fingers, stretched straight, and the force was extremely fierce. Yao Rong shouted, "Dragon Claw Hand!" Shaolin Dragon Claw Hand is one of the 72 Shaolin unique skills, and is the essence of the secret finger skills of Shaolin Temple. It is simple and easy to learn, and the progress is rapid, and the effect is amazing. Yao Rong knew the power of this Dragon Claw Hand, so he moved to the side and avoided it. Xueguang missed the first grab, and the second grab came, which was even faster and more powerful. Yao Rong leaned to the left to avoid it. Xueguang's third grab, fourth grab, and fifth grab were sent out. In an instant, a gray-robed monk seemed to have turned into a gray dragon, with a dragon shadow flying in the air and dragon claws dancing rapidly, suppressing Yao Rong so that he had nowhere to hide. Suddenly there was a hissing sound, and Yao Rong flew out sideways, with his right sleeve caught in Xue Ling's hand. His right arm was exposed, with five long bloodstains on it, and blood was dripping down. The Shaolin monks watching from the audience couldn't help but cheer.

　　After one successful move, Xue Ling jumped up and rushed over again, with extraordinary power. This grabbing method was extremely fast and fierce. Xue Ling's dragon claws came out continuously, and Yao Rong had no choice but to jump back. The two faced each other, one pounced, and the other jumped back. Xue Ling grabbed nine times in a row, all of which missed. The two were always more than two feet apart. Although Xue Ling continued to attack and Yao Rong had no room to fight back, the attainments of the two in Qinggong were very obvious. Xue Ling rushed forward, but Yao Rong retreated and jumped back. The difference in difficulty was beyond description. Xue Ling could never catch up with him, and his feet had already lost miserably.

　　Yao Rong only needed to turn around and run a few steps, and he immediately left him far behind. In fact, Yao Rong did not need to turn around, even if he retreated, he could still get rid of the opponent's attack. The reason why he kept close to Xue Ling and kept a distance of two or three feet between him was just to find a chance to counterattack Xue Ling. After all, the masters' fighting is all about fighting for every inch of space.

　　Although Huashan Sect is known for its swordsmanship, it also has a sect-defining magic skill, which is Zixia Gong. Zixia Gong is the superior internal skill of Huashan Sect that is praised by the world. When it is first used, it is vague and continuous like clouds, but it accumulates strength and is extremely tenacious. Later, it is overwhelming and unstoppable. The face of the person who uses the skill is covered with purple air, so it is called "Zixia". People say "Zixia is the first of the nine skills of Huashan". Usually only the head of the sect practices this skill. Zixia Gong is the treasure of Huashan Sect. It is a fast skill for Huashan Sect to practice inner alchemy. It is an immortal technique for immortality and also the supreme mysterious skill of Taoist martial arts. After the skill is completed, "gangqi" penetrates the whole body, passes through the acupoints, travels around the body, and can close and move the acupoints. The whole body is not afraid of swords and guns. If it is hit by sharp objects, it is like touching rags. The power is transmitted through objects. The recoil can throw the enemy thousands of feet, blow up the internal organs, and can also break stones and disperse the power of surrendering.

　　Xue Ling probably guessed Yao Rong's plan. Although Shaolin was much more famous than Huashan in the martial arts world, the two men's martial arts were not much different. They had fought three times today, all without a clear winner. So Xue Ling shouted loudly, leaped forward, and his hands were like a storm, attacking with the "Wind Catching Style", "Shadow Catching Style", "Playing the Piano Style", "Drumming the Se", and "Pi Kang Style".

　　The eight consecutive moves of Blood Sequence's Dragon Claw Hand were endless, just like eight changes in one move, extremely fast. Who knew that he was fast and Yao Rong was not slow either. Although he did not use sword skills, he could take the initiative in every move. Blood Sequence was forced to take a step back every time he made a move. When he retreated to the seventh step, the "holding the broken style" and "guarding the flaws style" were used as steady as a mountain. These two moves are the last thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth moves of the Dragon Claw Hand. At a glance, it seems that there are many flaws in them. The performer is in a panic and tries his best to parry. In fact, these two moves seem to be defense but actually attack, and they are clever but clumsy. There are extremely powerful traps hidden in every flaw. The Dragon Claw Hand originally took a tough path, but in the last two moves, toughness concealed femininity, and it has reached the realm of returning to the original simplicity and perfection.

　　Yao Rong stepped forward, holding on to the weakness of the two moves, and suddenly turned into a "Nayun Style", attacking directly in the center. Xueqing was overjoyed when he saw that his right arm was trapped and could no longer retreat, so he immediately fought back with both palms, suddenly circled, and with a whoosh, hit him on the arm.

　　Although Xue Qing and Yao Rong did not get along, they did not have any big hatred. Moreover, they gathered at Wudang Mountain to discuss how to deal with the Yunlong Gang. They only needed to defeat Yao Rong and not hurt him. Therefore, they did not kill him with this move, but only wanted to defeat him. But when the edges of his palms just touched his right arm, he suddenly felt a soft and heavy force coming from his arm, blocking his palm strike. At this time, the five fingers of Yao Rong's right hand had already pressed on the "Tanzhong Point" on Xue Qing's chest.

　　Xiansheng never expected that Yao Rong had such means. He thought he was already familiar with Yao Rong's martial arts, but he didn't expect that in order to compete with him, Yao Rong had already mastered his moves and had already figured out a way to break them.

　　At the moment when Yao Rong's five fingers of his right hand pressed on the "Tan Zhong Point" on Xue Qing's chest, Xue Qing suddenly lost all hope and felt that his decades of hard training in martial arts and dominating the martial arts world had all become a dream. He nodded and said slowly, "Master Yao, you win." Yao Rong just wanted to defeat Xue Qing once. For so many years, Huashan Sect has been suppressed by Shaolin and Wudang. Wudang still has Xiaoyaozi, which Huashan Sect cannot match, but Shaolin is no different from Huashan Sect. How can Yao Rong not be secretly angry! It is enough to defeat Xue Qing once in front of people this time! Looking up at the many disciples who were smiling happily, Yao Rong gently let go of Xue Qing's arm. After all, they were just competing in martial arts, and there was no need to hurt anyone. After all, they still had to fight against the Yunlong Gang in the same trench!

　　When Xingse saw Yao Rong let go of his arm, he was stunned for a moment and then said, "Master Yao, what do you mean?" Xingse was also blaming himself for losing the reputation of Shaolin at this time, and he couldn't help but think about it a little more.

　　Chapter 272: The Battle for Alliance Leader (Part 4)

　　Yao Rong knew that Xue Ling had misunderstood his meaning and thought that he was insulting him, which was a bit confusing, so he smiled and said, "Master Xue Ling, please don't misunderstand me. We are just competing in martial arts. There is no deep hatred between us."

　　Seeing that the winner had been decided, Xiaoyaozi was afraid that Xueguang and Yao Rong would quarrel again, so he quickly said, "Since Sect Leader Yao and Master Xueguang have already decided the winner, then please invite Yuan Tiandao and Liu Qi to the stage!"

　　Since Yuan Tiandao already knew that the position of leader must go to Qing Jun, he naturally had no intention of competing for it. What he wanted now was to defeat a few more opponents and let Qianshou Sect gain some status in front of these old forces. So he went up to the ring without fear and saluted Liu Qi in a chic manner. After all, Liu Qi was a white-faced and beardless man in his fifties, much older than Yuan Tiandao. Yuan Tiandao always knew how to behave in such matters.

　　Liu Qi saw Yuan Tiandao bowing to him, but he was not angry. After returning the half bow, he said, "Master Yuan, let's get started!" Yuan Tiandao said as usual, "Please, senior." Liu Qi was not polite after hearing this. After all, his martial arts skills were there! He didn't want to be beaten by others right away, so he directly performed "Qingtian Lanriyue" and used his internal force on his fists, and suddenly hit Yuan Tiandao.

　　Yuan Tiandao was not a fool, so he knew his own strengths and weaknesses. Seeing Liu Qi's sharp edge, Yuan Tiandao naturally focused on dodging. Yuan Tiandao might not be very careful in other aspects, but his Qinggong was acceptable. Therefore, even though Liu Qi's attacks were fierce, Yuan Tiandao was not afraid.

　　Liu Qi saw that all his attacks could not affect Yuan Tiandao, and he could not help but feel anxious in his heart. His internal energy was already a little blocked. If he could not seize the time to kill Yuan Tiandao, he attacked Yuan Tiandao's chest with his left hand, drew his sword with his right hand, crossed it across his throat, and hit him with his left elbow, blocking three acupoints on Yuan Tiandao's back. With such sudden action, Yuan Tiandao could not help but feel overwhelmed for a moment.

　　Yuan Tiandao's performance on the stage naturally touched Qing Jun's heart. Seeing Yuan Tiandao being beaten by Liu Qi at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable. When Liu Qi's attacks came out fiercely and his hands changed more and more, he became even more anxious. However, due to the rules of the competition, he could not take any action and could only cheer for Yuan Tiandao secretly.

　　Helian Feng looked up and saw Qing Jun's uneasiness, and shook his head secretly. Qing Jun's kung fu and vision were both good, but he still lacked experience and vision. In fact, the more accurate statement should be that Qing Jun was too worried and confused, and did not carefully look at the situation on the ring. Although Helian Feng wanted to say something to Qing Jun, it was not convenient because there were people around him at this time, so he had to distract him and said, "What Liu Qi used is the unique skill of Hengshan School, called "Hengshan Cloud and Mist Thirteen Styles with a Hundred Changes and Thousands of Illusions". I have heard of it for a long time, and this time it is really an eye-opener. I once heard from my master that this set of "Hengshan Cloud and Mist Thirteen Styles with a Hundred Changes and Thousands of Illusions" was created by a master of the previous generation of Hengshan School. This master made a living by traveling around the world performing magic tricks. The magic tricks rely on feinting to the east and attacking in the west, making false and real, and deceiving people's eyes and ears. In his later years, The higher his martial arts skills were, the better his magic tricks became. He even used internal martial arts in his magic tricks. When the street audiences saw this, they all praised him. Later, he changed it and incorporated the skills of magic tricks into martial arts, which were varied and endless. This master was humorous by nature. At that time, he created this set of martial arts for his own amusement. Unexpectedly, it was passed down to later generations and became one of the three great skills of the Hengshan School. However, although this set of kung fu changes are strange, it is not very useful when facing the enemy. When masters fight, everyone is on high alert and guards their entire body. Most of these tricks that deceive people are not used. Therefore, the Hengshan School does not attach much importance to this set of kung fu. If they see that the disciple is a frivolous person, they will not teach him, so as to prevent him from focusing on fantasy and lacking the solid kung fu with a solid foundation. "

　　Seeing that Qingjun and Lu Caihe were attracted by his words, Helian Feng couldn't help but feel proud and continued: "This Liu Qi is a deep and taciturn person. I think this set of skills is not often used. He used it at this moment just to make a quick decision."

　　After hearing what Helian Feng said, Qing Jun's worry gradually disappeared. He looked up at the ring. Although Yuan Tiandao was still a little shaky under Liu Qi's attack, he did have a chance to fight back. Qing Jun was not a fool, and he was also a master in the advanced Dao realm. So he saw the reason and naturally stopped worrying about Yuan Tiandao. He smiled and said to Helian Feng, "I'm sorry to make you laugh, Uncle Helian."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "We are all family, why do we need to meet outsiders?" Having said this, he stopped talking and stared at the arena with Qingjun.

　　At this moment, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help feeling a little frustrated on the stage. He didn't expect that he lost the initiative with one move, and Liu Qi actually attacked him like this. If it weren't for his quick reaction, he would have been defeated by Liu Qi. However, at this moment, in front of the heroes, Yuan Tiandao wanted to be able to hold on for a moment longer, because he had already guessed who the leader of the alliance would be. Yuan Tiandao wanted to establish the reputation of Qianshou Sect in this hero conference. After all, although Qianshou Sect still has some reputation in the martial arts world, it is not as famous as these old-fashioned sects. What's more, these old-fashioned sects are the most likely to serve people well. If he can't cherish this opportunity to expand the reputation of Qianshou Sect, then Qianshou Sect will never be able to raise his head in front of fellow martial artists again. Thinking of this, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but have more strength. When he changed his moves to catch Liu Qi's breath, he attacked Liu Qi's face with his backhand.

　　Liu Qi originally saw that he had used the Thirteen Styles of Hengshan Clouds and Mists, and Yuan Tiandao, who didn't understand why, was already a little overwhelmed. He couldn't help feeling excited, and when he was preparing to attack again, he didn't expect that Yuan Tiandao's counterattack had already arrived. He couldn't help but be shocked. Although he dodged, his attack was not well connected, and he still lost the sharpness and smoothness of his previous attack on Yuan Tiandao.

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect that he just pulled back his hand and counterattacked, but he actually interrupted Liu Qi's original offensive. The fight between masters is about controlling momentum and opportunities. Yuan Tiandao was originally a smart man, and naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. He suppressed Liu Qi in one fell swoop and vented the anger that Liu Qi had just suppressed him.

　　However, after all, Yuan Tiandao and Liu Qi's skills are almost the same, and the two will naturally not end the fight at this point. Therefore, Yuan Tiandao's suppression is just to gain the upper hand, and he does not have an absolute advantage. Therefore, he dare not be careless, otherwise, if he makes any mistakes and Liu Qi counterattacks, it would be really unfair. What's more, the two people's realms are almost the same. At this time, if Liu Qi takes the initiative again, it will be difficult for him to make a comeback.

　　Liu Qi naturally understood this truth, so he didn't dare to stop his actions. Although the Hengshan Sect was not what it used to be and had been gradually declining, it was still a long-established martial arts sect. At this moment, he had been fighting with the leader of this new force for such a long time, and Liu Qi already felt embarrassed enough. If he really lost to Yuan Tiandao, it would be difficult for him to raise his head in front of his fellow martial artists. Thinking of this, Liu Qi's actions became even more rapid.

　　Yuan Tiandao and Liu Qi each had their own plans and insistence, so the stalemate became more and more intense. For a while, they took turns to gain the upper hand and neither could do anything to the other.

　　Such a fight really did not arouse much interest among the leaders present, so at this moment, except for those disciples with low martial arts skills who were still paying attention to the fight on the stage, everyone else had already started to talk about other things. After all, such gatherings of the martial arts world were not common, and not everyone had as much face as Xiaoyaozi, or as big a name as the Wudang Sect, to be able to attract the leaders of these sects, and they would not be convinced to choose the leader of the martial arts world according to others' words. Although this was because of the mischief of the Yunlong Gang, it might also be because the Wudang Sect had such strength and Xiaoyaozi had such ability.

　　Therefore, the leaders who came to participate in the Wulin Conference could not help but flatter Xiaoyaozi. Being in the martial arts world is not up to one's will. Benefits are what everyone pursues. Being able to make their own sect gain greater benefits is everyone's basic thought. Moreover, everyone present still thought that although they would elect a Wulin leader in a while, they would inevitably have to listen to Xiaoyaozi's orders in the end. After all, except for Shaolin, Wudang Sect can be compared with Wudang Sect. If anyone becomes the leader and cannot handle the relationship with Wudang Sect well, Wudang Sect will pretend to obey but secretly disobey, and the Wulin leader will be nothing but a joke. It must be said that these leaders' analysis of the problem is really insightful, but they did not think about it. Xiaoyaozi did not want to be the leader because he did not want Wudang Sect to be the first to do so. Besides, since Wudang Sect proposed that everyone elect the leader, there would naturally be no restraint at that time. After all, if they really did that, they would be slapping themselves in the face!

　　Xiaoyaozi didn't know what the leaders were thinking, but seeing that everyone was trying to please him, he couldn't be arrogant. After all, this was an extraordinary period, and the most important thing for everyone to get together was to be united. They must not neglect the big picture because of the small things, which would make the leaders feel embarrassed. So he smiled back and talked to the leaders about the right and wrong of the martial arts world. Everyone didn't pay attention to the competition on the ring, but it didn't prevent Qingjun from paying attention to Yuan Tiandao. After all, he was his sworn brother, and the relationship between the brothers was deep.

　　(I was busy at home for a while and didn't update. Please forgive me! I would like to say sorry to everyone here.)

　　Chapter 273: The Battle for Alliance Leader (V)

　　The battle between Yuan Tiandao and Liu Qi was getting more and more intense, and Yuan Tiandao was feeling more and more exhausted. Because Qingjun had been paying attention to the competition on the ring, he naturally saw Yuan Tiandao's current situation. Although the competition emphasizes fairness and justice, everyone has their own preferences! Qingjun was secretly anxious, so he took action. He flicked his right finger, and Liu Qi on the ring couldn't help but pause. Although Yuan Tiandao didn't know why Liu Qi made such a big mistake, he didn't let go of such an opportunity. He quickly attacked fiercely, and a few moves made it difficult for Liu Qi to fight back. Although Liu Qi was indignant, he had come to this point and it would only be more embarrassing to continue fighting, so he pulled back and clasped his fists and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Master Yuan, you have great kung fu. I admit defeat."

　　Although Yuan Tiandao won the competition, he was exhausted. Seeing Liu Qi humble himself and saying some polite words, he naturally couldn't be too arrogant. He smiled and replied, "Master Liu, you are too polite. It was just a fluke for me." The two complimented each other on the stage and then left the stage one after another.

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao finally won, Qingjun couldn't help but curl up his lips slightly. His actions just now did not attract anyone's attention. After all, it was impossible for these people to see that he was a master of the Dao realm. The only one who was a little surprised was Xiaoyaozi. After all, it was beyond his expectation that the two people who were still in a stalemate just now would decide the winner so quickly, especially Liu Qi's mistake was really inexplicable. However, Xiaoyaozi didn't want to pay attention to these things. After all, they had nothing to do with Wudang Sect. Seeing Yuan Tiandao and Liu Qi get off the stage, he said: "Since this competition is over, let's have the last competition!" After that, he signaled the Kunlun Sect's head Yuhengzi and Quanzhen Sect's Fangqi who were still sitting to go up to the stage.

　　Seeing this, Yuhengzi and Fangqi had already started to walk towards the ring together. Yuhengzi and Fangqi were both Taoists. Although Fangqi did not have a Taoist name, he was also wearing a Taoist robe. So the two sides did not greet each other with fists, but instead put their hands together. Yuhengzi took out a long sword from his waist and jumped towards Qiu Chuji. He knew that Fangqi's martial arts were amazing, so he used weapons as soon as he attacked, hitting the "Yunmen acupoint" on the upper body and the "Taihe acupoint" on the lower body. He used all his strength in these two attacks, without holding back at all.

　　Fang Qi thought to himself: "What a quick move!" With a swish, he turned around and drew out his sword. With the sword in his hand, the tip of the sword stabbed at the back of Yu Hengzi's right hand, and the hilt of the sword hit the "Zhangmen" acupoint on Yu Hengzi's ribs. He achieved two goals with one move, and his swordsmanship was superb.

　　Yuhengzi waved his weapon to block Fang Qi's attacking sword and couldn't help but shout "good". He raised his left hand and swung the long sword in his right hand three times, tapping Fang Qi's back "Taodao", "Hunmen" and "Zhongshu" points. Fang Qi was a little startled when he saw this, but fortunately he was agile and quickly dodged.

　　Yu Hengzi and Fang Qi were still competing fiercely on the stage, but Helian Feng wanted to teach them. Although Qing Jun's martial arts level had surpassed his, his knowledge was shallow after all, so Helian Feng pointed at Yu Hengzi and Fang Qi on the stage and said, "Other martial arts don't count, but you must know the martial arts of the Kunlun School, especially the Kunlun School's positive and negative sword techniques, which are deduced from China's inherent River Map and Luoshu, as well as the eight trigrams of Fuxi and King Wen. Its mysteries and subtleties, if studied to the extreme, are even better than Shaolin's Yi Jin Jing and Wudang's Nine Yang Magic Skills. It's just that the Yi principles are profound, and later generations have only learned 20% to 30%. However, even these 20% to 30% have already allowed Yu Hengzi to walk sideways in the martial arts world."

　　Upon hearing this, Qing Jun asked, "Is this sword technique so powerful?" Helian Feng said, "The two yin and yang become four symbols, the four symbols become eight trigrams, the positive changes into 88 sixty-four moves, the odd changes into 88 sixty-four moves, the positive and odd combine, sixty-four times sixty-four, a total of four thousand and ninety-six changes. The complexity of martial arts in the world can be said to be unmatched."

　　Lu Caihe, who was standing aside, could not help but become excited when she heard Helian Feng talking about the swordsmanship of Kunlun School. After all, she inherited the swordsmanship of Yue women, and was very curious about the swordsmanship of various schools in the world. At this moment, after hearing what Helian Feng said, she could not help but say, "Yang is divided into Taiyang and Shaoyin, and Yin is divided into Shaoyang and Taiyin, which are the four images. Taiyang is Qian Dui, Shaoyin is Li Zhen, Shaoyang is Xun Kan, and Taiyin is Gen Kun. Qian is in the south, Kun is in the north, Li is in the east, Kan is in the west, Zhen is in the northeast, Dui is in the southeast, Xun is in the southwest, and Gen is in the northwest. From Zhen to Qian is smooth, and from Xun to Kun is reverse. Uncle Helian, as you said: Heaven and earth are positioned, mountains and lakes are connected, thunder and wind are close, water and fire do not shoot at each other, and the eight trigrams are intertwined. Counting the past is smooth, and knowing the future is reverse. Kunlun School's positive two-way swordsmanship is smooth from Zhen to Qian; the reverse two-way swordsmanship is reverse from Xun to Kun."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "That's right. I didn't expect Caihe to be so careful." Lu Caihe was very happy to hear Helian Feng's praise. She also looked up at Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun couldn't help but smile. His eyes looked at the ring. At this moment, Yuhengzi and Fangqi on the ring had already reached a white-hot stage. Yuhengzi jumped up and attacked Fangqi with a move of "Golden Needle to Cross the Tribulation". The tip of the sword was less than half a foot away from Fangqi's shoulder. Fangqi was startled and swung his sword back. With a clang, the two swords intersected and separated at the critical moment. It was a move of "Eternal Tribulation". The two took a step back and couldn't help but be stunned. They admired the exquisiteness of each other's move.

　　Qing Jun also noticed the exquisiteness of Yu Hengzi's moves, and said to Helian Feng: "Uncle Helian, the swordsmanship of the Kunlun School is indeed unique, and the swordsmanship of the Quanzhen Sect is also exquisite."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "Since the emergence of the 'Three Saints of Kunlun' He Zudao, the martial arts and status of the Kunlun Sect are naturally not bad, but because of the geographical reasons, they are not respected and accepted by the various sects in the martial arts world." There is no lack of contempt for the people in the martial arts world in his tone. Qing Jun heard it and asked, "Who are these three saints of Kunlun?" Helian Feng heard Qing Jun's question and then realized that Qing Jun was not clear about these martial arts matters, so he explained, "This three saints of Kunlun He Zudao is the predecessor of the Kunlun Sect, and his senior brother is Lingbao Taoist Priest who later became the head of Kunlun. Yuhengzi is a disciple of Lingbao Taoist Priest.

　　He Zudao made a name for himself in the Western Regions. Local friends said that He Zudao was an expert in the three arts of music, chess and swordsmanship, and could be called the Saint of Music, Chess and Swordsmanship. Because He Zudao lived in Kunlun Mountain for many years, they gave him a nickname, "The Three Saints of Kunlun". But He Zudao thought that the word "saint" was not something he could easily get. Although others praised He Zudao, he could not take it for granted. Therefore, He Zudao changed his name to "Zudao", which read "He Zudao, the Three Saints of Kunlun". When people heard this, they would no longer think that He Zudao was arrogant.

　　After listening to Helian Feng's explanation, Qing Jun said, "I didn't expect that the three saints of Kunlun were actually one person." Helian Feng nodded and continued, "This He Zudao has quite respectable sentiments and sense of morality. It turned out that a foreign monk from the Western Regions stole the "Nine Yang Manual" from Shaolin Temple. Before he died, he felt guilty and told He Zudao to convey the Shaolin School's Zen Master Jueyuan's "The Manual is in the monkey". However, due to his dialect accent, he couldn't speak clearly, and He Zudao heard it as "The Manual is in the oil" and conveyed it incorrectly. He came from the Western Regions to the Shaolin Temple in Songshan, but was entrusted by a stranger to pass on a puzzling message, such as "The Manual is in the oil"." After hearing what Helian Feng said, Qing Jun couldn't help but sincerely admire the three saints of Kunlun. After Helian Feng finished speaking, seeing that Qing Jun didn't ask any more questions, he stopped talking and looked at the ring.

　　Yuhengzi and Fang Qi on the ring did not fight again after this move. Yuhengzi smiled and said to Fang Qi: "It seems that Brother Dao's martial arts have improved recently!" Fang Qi did not deny it and smiled and replied: "Same here." Yuhengzi wanted to ask him when the two of them would stop fighting like this! Is there any other way? However, seeing that Fang Qi did not respond to his topic, and it would not be good for him, the head of Kunlun Sect, to lose face in front of the heroes, so he held back the words he was about to say, raised the sword in his hand and said to Fang Qi: "Then let's do it again."

　　Fang Qi had let Yu Hengzi attack him just now, so he would not fall behind him again. He swung his sword and attacked Yu Hengzi's chest directly, using the most powerful "Three Flowers Gathering Palm" of Quanzhen Sect. Seeing this, Yu Hengzi did not dare to take it lightly and immediately swung his long sword, circling left and right, and swung three swords. He wanted to stop Fang Qi, but he didn't expect that Fang Qi had already thought of Yu Hengzi's plan. The long sword in front of him came in handy at this moment, and he actually blocked all three swords from Yu Hengzi in front of him.

　　Yuhengzi had not expected that his three sword attacks would be blocked so easily by Fang Qi. He could not think of a good strategy to defeat the enemy and had to retreat urgently. However, he did not expect that Fang Qi's left palm moves were as fierce as his sword skills. The left palm that had delayed Fang Qi just now was already close to Yuhengzi's chest, leaving him no room to retreat so easily. Fang Qi's left palm was full of internal strength, and it was very powerful. Yuhengzi had no choice but to block it with his palm. Fearing that his palm power was no match for Fang Qi, he extended his right hand holding the sword to help.

　　Although Fang Qi's move was ineffective, seeing that Yu Hengzi was a little overwhelmed by his palm and sword attacks, he was greatly encouraged, and his palm shadows fluttered, and the sword light flashed, and he fought faster and faster. After dozens of moves, Yu Hengzi's breathing became faster and faster. Naturally, he understood Fang Qi's plan and was eager to get rid of the current situation of being suppressed by Fang Qi, so he quickly took a defensive stance and stopped attacking, waiting for an opportunity to exit Fang Qi's attack circle and then fight with him.

　　Fang Qi would naturally not let Yu Hengzi realize his plan. He attacked even more fiercely, not giving Yu Hengzi any chance to retreat. Yu Hengzi couldn't help but get anxious when he saw this. After all, if he spent too much time on this now, he would have no chance of turning the situation around later.

　　Speaking of this, Yuhengzi was really depressed. After all, in the previous competitions, although he and Fang Qi were on par with each other, he was still slightly better in the end. However, seeing that he was actually beaten by Fang Qi in this competition, he was speechless.

　　Chapter 274: The Battle for Alliance Leader (VI)

　　Yu Hengzi was beaten by Fang Qi and had to think of a way, but he didn't have a brother like Qingjun who could help him deal with Fang Qi without anyone noticing. Yu Hengzi was thinking of a way, but he didn't expect that this opportunity would come to him. Fang Qi didn't know if he was excited, but he missed one of his sword moves. Yu Hengzi didn't dare to give up such an opportunity, and he used the Kunlun School's unique skill, the Crane-catching Dragon Hand, and grabbed Fang Qi in mid-air, waiting for him to dodge, and then he pulled out.

　　Yu Hengzi was out of Fang Qi's attack range, holding the sword in front of his chest and said with a smile: "Brother Daoist, it's my turn now!" Fang Qi knew that he had lost the initiative, and it was probably impossible to suppress Yu Hengzi. However, as the saying goes, it's better to fight with acquaintances, so he snorted coldly and said: "Let's see who is the real one!" Yu Hengzi said no more after hearing this, and nodded: "Then I won't be polite!"

　　After Yu Hengzi finished speaking, he pointed his sword directly at Fang Qi. The fight between the two was not as intense as before. After fighting for dozens of moves, the winner was finally decided. As everyone expected, Yu Hengzi was slightly better.

　　Xiaoyaozi sat on a chair and saw Yuhengzi and Fang Qi decide the winner and leave the ring. He stood up and said to everyone, "Congratulations to Young Master Qing of Daqizhai, Master Yao of Huashan Sect, Master Yuan of Qianshou Sect, and Master Yuhengzi of Kunlun Sect for advancing to the next round of competition. Let's..."

　　Master Xueling has been in a bad mood since his defeat, but that is why he has been paying attention to the leader competition. At this moment, when he heard Xiaoyaozi's words that he did not mention Wudang's Wang Hao, he could not help but interjected: "Did Sect Leader Xiaoyao leave anyone behind?" Xiaoyaozi was stunned and puzzled and said, "No!" Seeing this, Master Xueling said directly: "Young Master Wang of your sect also won a game, why didn't Sect Leader Xiaoyao mention him?" Xiaoyaozi then understood what Xueling meant, and said with a smile: "Thank you Master Xueling for your frank words, but I have already said that Wudang Sect will not take this leader, Hao'er is just going down to see the world and make up the number with everyone. Now that Hao'er has gone, it will be an even number, isn't it just perfect!"

　　Xuelong didn't expect Xiaoyaozi to have such a plan. He couldn't say anything else. After all, any random disciple of his could advance, but his own leader failed when he came on stage. It was really embarrassing, so he simply shut up. But Xuelong's silence didn't mean that others wouldn't talk. Feiyunzi just lost to Wang Hao. Although he was a little unwilling, he didn't have much to say if he was not as skilled as others. But Xiaoyaozi's behavior was obviously unfair! Although Feiyunzi might not be able to beat others, he was defeated by Wang Hao after all, so he said directly to Xiaoyaozi: "Brother Dao, it's not right to deal with it like this." If it were normal, Feiyunzi would not dare to talk to Xiaoyaozi like this, but now Wudang Sect has a strong enemy outside, so they need them, so Feiyunzi naturally relies on them.

　　Xiaoyaozi saw Feiyunzi speaking, so he naturally knew what Feiyunzi meant by "wrong". Xiaoyaozi also knew that now was not the time to have a grudge against Feiyunzi, so he explained: "Master Feiyun misunderstood my intention. We chose a leader just to let him lead the heroes to deal with the Yunlong Gang. The Wudang Sect is in a turbulent time right now and really does not have the energy to lead everyone. I think the remaining few wise men have this ability, so there is no need for me to come and make a fool of myself. This does not mean to look down on you at all."

　　After hearing this, Fei Yunzi wanted to say more, but was stopped by Fang Qi who was sitting next to him. After all, Xiaoyaozi would not have explained so much to everyone at ordinary times. Now he was able to say so much to save face for everyone. If Fei Yunzi didn't know what was good for him and didn't know how to save face, then when Xiaoyaozi got angry, Fei Yunzi would not be able to resist.

　　Fei Yunzi was not a fool, but the words just now made him feel smooth and he was not guarding his mouth. At this moment, he was blocked by Fang Qi. Thinking of the key, he couldn't help sweating on his forehead. He thanked Fang Qi in a low voice, and then said to Xiaoyaozi: "Since Sect Leader Xiaoyao said so, Fei Yunzi has no objection."

　　Seeing that Fei Yunzi was silent, the others would not say anything either, so they directly signaled Xiao Yaozi to arrange the next competition. Xiao Yaozi naturally understood and continued with what he had just said: "After my disciple withdraws, there are still four wise men left. Let's continue to draw lots to decide each other's opponents!"

　　After hearing what Xiaoyaozi said, Qingjun, Yaorong, Yuan Tiandao, and Yuhengzi stood up one after another. Yuhengzi was the oldest among the four, so he stepped forward and said to Xiaoyaozi, "I don't know how to draw lots to divide the groups this time!" Xiaoyaozi reached out and took out the coins used for grouping just now, and said to Yuhengzi, "Can we divide the groups in the same way as before?" Although Yuhengzi asked Xiaoyaozi, he couldn't agree on behalf of Qingjun and the other two, so he looked directly at Qingjun and the other two. Qingjun and the other two naturally had no objection and nodded in unison.

　　Xiaoyaozi said, "Well, I won't repeat the rules. Please draw lots!" Yuhengzi had just stepped forward, so he didn't draw lots first. After all, he had to avoid suspicion. These people in the martial arts world were very particular about this kind of thing. Seeing this, Qingjun didn't show any humility and went up to Xiaoyaozi to grab the lot first. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Xiaoyaozi smiling as if he knew everything. Qingjun was shocked, but then he thought that the battle between him and Wu Changqing had made Xiaoyaozi suspicious. He knew that he was playing dumb, so he must have thought that he was the leader of the martial arts world!

　　Although Qing Jun had thought a lot, he finished it at that stroke. After Qing Jun, Yao Rong and Yuan Tiandao also stepped forward to draw lots one after another, until Xiaoyaozi had only one lot left, and Yuhengzi finally got it.

　　Xiaoyaozi said, "Show us the coins in your hands!" Hearing this, Qingjun and the other four spread their hands in front of everyone. It was seen that the coins in Qingjun and Yaorong's hands were the same, while the coins in Yuhengzi's and Yuan Tiandao's hands were the same. Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qingjun was just thinking about what to do if he and Yuan Tiandao were in the same group! He promised Helian Feng that he would fight for the position of leader, so... Although he could convince Yuan Tiandao at that time, he was always afraid that Yuan Tiandao would be unhappy.

　　Yuan Tiandao was the same. He had already planned that if he was unfortunately assigned to the same group as Qing Jun, he would just admit defeat. After all, he knew that he was no match for Qing Jun, not to mention that Helian Feng had already told him about making Qing Jun the leader! Now that he was assigned to the same group as Yu Hengzi, although he might not be able to beat Yu Hengzi, he still had some chances.

　　Seeing the coins in the hands of the four people, Xiaoyaozi said, "I think you can see clearly that Young Master Qing and Sect Master Yao are in one group, and Sect Master Yuheng and Sect Master Yuan are in one group. Sect Master Yuheng just got off the stage, so this time, Young Master Qing and Sect Master Yao will start the competition first, okay?" Although he was asking the four people's opinions, his tone was full of unquestionable meaning. Qing Jun didn't care, and Yao Rong was not a tricky person, so they all nodded. Xiaoyaozi saw it and said, "Then please invite the two of you to the stage!"

　　Although Qingjun did not return to Helian Feng to say anything, Helian Feng knew Qingjun inside and out after all, so he was not worried about Qingjun. He gave him an encouraging look and let Qingjun follow Yao Rong onto the stage.

　　Yao Rong had just seen the competition between Qing Jun and Wu Changqing. Naturally, he would not look down on Qing Jun just because he was young. However, he was a senior after all, so he still had to say some polite words, so he said: "Young Master Qing has such skills at such a young age, which is really enviable!" Qing Jun smiled and replied: "Master Yao, you are too kind, but Qing Jun was just lucky."

　　Yao Rong did not comment, but still smiled as he said to Qing Jun: "Then, Young Master Qing, go ahead! We have to fight, right?" Qing Jun knew that Yao Rong would not attack Qing Jun first because of his face, so he was no longer polite and directly attacked Yao Rong's chest. Although Qing Jun had a way to make a quick decision, Yao Rong was the head of the Huashan Sect after all, and the one who just won was the abbot of Shaolin. If he defeated him so easily, it would not only make Yao Rong lose face, but also make Qing Jun look bad. Although Qing Jun did not understand the ways of the world, he was not a fool after all. Since he had promised Helian Feng to be the leader of the martial arts world, he naturally could not let these heads have any complaints about him, so he only used a third of his strength to attack Yao Rong.

　　When Yao Rong saw Qing Jun making his move, he did not wait any longer and directly raised his sword to push back Qing Jun's palm power. When Qing Jun saw Yao Rong's swordsmanship, he somehow remembered the Dugu Nine Swords that he had heard of. Although the Dugu Nine Swords were not from the Huashan Sect, the founder of the sword moves, Dugu Qiubai, had taught the sword moves to the senior masters of the Huashan Sect, so when people in the martial arts world talk about the Dugu Nine Swords, they naturally refer to the Huashan Sect.

　　Dugu Qiubai has always been a legend in the martial arts world. He once said that he had been in the martial arts world for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes. There was no one in the world who could resist him. He had no choice but to live in seclusion in a deep valley and make friends with eagles. Alas, he wanted to be defeated but could not get it in his life. It was really lonely and embarrassing.

　　He was fierce and powerful, invincible. Before he reached the age of twenty, he used it to compete with the heroes of Heshuo.

　　The "Purple Myrtle Soft Sword" was used before the age of thirty. It accidentally injured a righteous man, so it was thrown into a deep valley. The heavy sword has no edge, and the great skill is not good. Before the age of forty, he relied on it to roam the world. After the age of forty, he was not bound by things, and grass, wood, bamboo, and stone could all be used as swords. From then on, he practiced diligently and gradually reached the state where no sword was better than a sword.

　　The sword demon Dugu Qiubai was invincible in the world, so he buried his sword here. Alas! The heroes were helpless, and the long sword was useless, how sad!

　　When Qing Jun heard the story of Dugu Qiubai, he felt sorry for this master, so he admired his Dugu Nine Swords even more. The Dugu Nine Swords swordsmanship is divided into nine parts: the general formula, the sword-breaking style, the knife-breaking style, the spear-breaking style, the whip-breaking style, the rope-breaking style, the palm-breaking style, the arrow-breaking style, and the qi-breaking style. There are 360 ​​variations in total. The sword-breaking style is used to break the swordsmanship of all schools and sects in the world. Although the sword-breaking style is only one style, it incorporates the essence of the swordsmanship of all schools and sects in the world. Although it is "without moves", it is based on the moves of swordsmanship in the world. The knife-breaking style is used to break the single knife, double knife, scimitar, ghost head knife, machete, and saber. It emphasizes using light to control heavy and fast to control slow. The spear-breaking style includes methods to break long spears, halberds, snake spears, brow-high sticks, maces, white wax rods, Zen staffs, convenient shovels and other long weapons. The whip-breaking style breaks short weapons such as steel whips, acupuncture pegs, crutches, Emei thorns, daggers, axes, iron plates, octagonal hammers, iron thorns, etc. The rope-breaking style breaks long ropes, short whips, three-section staffs, chain guns, iron chains, fishing nets, flying hammers and meteors and other soft weapons. The palm-breaking style breaks fist and foot kung fu, long fist and short fight, grappling and acupuncture, eagle claws and tiger claws, iron sand palm and other fist and foot kung fu. The arrow-breaking style breaks all kinds of hidden weapons. You must first learn the art of listening to the wind and distinguishing weapons. Not only must you be able to use a long sword to knock away all kinds of hidden weapons fired by the enemy, but you must also use the force to counterattack and use the enemy's hidden weapons to reflect and hurt the enemy. The qi-breaking style is used to deal with enemies with superior internal strength. You must understand it with your mind and keep it in your heart. The ones who need to be most careful are opponents who use palm techniques or other kung fu. The reason is that this type of opponent does not use weapons, so they are naturally superior in boxing, kicking and internal strength. Moreover, their martial arts skills have reached a level, so it doesn't matter whether they have weapons or not.

　　Dugu Jiujian is better without moves, it depends entirely on the opponent's moves, so the stronger the opponent, the stronger it is. Thinking of this, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel itchy.

　　Chapter 275: The Battle for Alliance Leader (Part 7)

　　Qing Jun was itching to learn this and said to Yao Rong, "Master Yao, I heard that your sect's Dugu Nine Swords is truly amazing. Could you please let me see it?" Qing Jun said this out of curiosity, but Yao Rong did not mean that. Everyone in the major sects in the martial arts world knew that ever since Dugu Qiubai passed the Dugu Nine Swords to the Huashan Sect, no one had been able to practice it except the people who were taught at the beginning. They were left with a treasure but unable to use it. This was the most annoying thing for the successive masters of the Huashan Sect. So when he heard Qing Jun talk about this, he thought that Qing Jun intended to humiliate him and the Huashan Sect, and he immediately said angrily, "Little thief, don't be so arrogant. Although the Huashan Sect is different today, it is not your turn to humiliate it." As he spoke, he swung the sword and stabbed it straight at Qing Jun's face.

　　Qing Jun was puzzled to see that Yao Rong was angry because of what he said, and then he saw Yao Rong's sword coming towards his face. Although he was still puzzled, saving his life was the most important thing, so he retreated three steps successively. Yao Rong was extremely angry, so how could he let Qing Jun retreat? He actually took three steps forward successively, with the direction of his sword not changing, as if he would not give up until he taught Qing Jun a lesson.

　　Qing Jun was also angry, and seeing Yao Rong chasing him relentlessly, he immediately became anxious and shouted, "Do you really think I'm afraid of you?" As he spoke, he circulated the Zhenwu Jue throughout his body and was about to strike out with a palm, until he felt two sharp gazes approaching him, and then Qing Jun suddenly realized that he was on the ring at the moment, and quickly released 50% of his strength. Although he also struck out with his palm power, it only stopped Yao Rong's attack.

　　Qing Jun stopped Yao Rong's attack and looked down at the audience. He saw Xiaoyaozi and Helian Fengjun still looking at him, but Xiaoyaozi's eyes seemed to have a little more understanding and surprise. Qing Jun knew that Xiaoyaozi might have known his true energy because he had leaked it when he was practicing. Fortunately, although he had reached the Dao realm, his skills still needed to be improved. Even so, Xiaoyaozi was shocked. After all, such a young master at the peak of the Heavenly Realm had not appeared in the martial arts world for many years. However, Xiaoyaozi thought that this would make it easier to deal with the Yunlong Gang, but he felt a little sad. He thought that he had reached this level when he was nearly sixty years old, and even with such a speed, many people in the martial arts world envied him!

　　Qing Jun didn't know that Xiaoyaozi was thinking so much. At this moment, since he had defeated Yao Rong, he couldn't help but ask Yao Rong why he was angry, so he asked: "Master Yao, why are you so angry?" Hearing this, Yao Rong sneered: "Little thief, don't ask questions when you already know the answer." Qing Jun smiled bitterly and said: "Master Yao, how can I know if you don't tell me? Even if there is any misunderstanding, please tell me clearly." Yao Rong looked at Qing Jun carefully and saw that he didn't seem to be pretending. Then he let go of his anger, but his face was still cold and said: "Everyone in the martial arts world doesn't know that the Huashan Sect is different from the past. No one has practiced the Dugu Nine Swords. You actually want to see it for yourself. Isn't this humiliating the Huashan Sect?"

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that his momentary curiosity would poke someone's sore spot. He immediately felt embarrassed and explained quickly: "Master Yao, please don't misunderstand me. I just occasionally heard that your sect's Dugu Nine Swords is very powerful, so I wanted to see it. Since I don't often walk around in the martial arts world, I am not very clear about these things in the martial arts world. If I have offended you, please forgive me, Master Yao." Seeing that Qing Jun had spoken softly, Yao Rong did not want to be unreasonable. He said with a cold look on his face: "As long as you don't intend to humiliate Huashan Sect, everything is fine." Qing Jun said firmly: "I have no intention of humiliating Huashan Sect. Please believe me on this point, Master Yao." After listening to Qing Jun's repeated assurances, Yao Rong realized that he had misunderstood Qing Jun, and nodded and said: "Okay, let's continue the competition!"

　　Because of the incident just now, Qing Jun didn't dare to say anything. When Yao Rong asked for a competition, he nodded and attacked Yao Rong again. Yao Rong got rid of his anger and his sword moves returned to his usual peaceful style, which did cause some trouble for Qing Jun. However, he couldn't compete with a master like Qing Jun, so although he was still standing on the stage, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated.

　　Yao Rong knew it himself, but for the sake of Huashan Sect, he had to hold on for a while longer. After all, he was the head of Huashan Sect. Only when he was well-known in the martial arts world could the entire Huashan Sect have face. Just look at the current Wudang Sect. Although Shaolin and Wudang were equally famous, who wouldn't give Wudang Sect some face? Why? It was because Wudang Sect had Xiaoyaozi, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Level!

　　When Yao Rong thought like this, his sword moves became fiercer again. Seeing that Yao Rong's sword moves changed again, Qingjun was really confused as to what happened to Yao Rong. In a short while, his sword moves changed several times. Although Qingjun was not afraid, he felt that it was a bit troublesome. Qingjun estimated the time and felt that it should be about time, so he stopped holding back his strength. After all, Xiaoyaozi already knew his strength when he made his move just now. Although hiding it at this moment might be of some use, it was not much after all. What's more, he had to use his kung fu to intimidate these leaders!

　　Qing Jun no longer concealed his strength. After a few moves, Yao Rong was no match for him. Yao Rong was a little surprised that Qing Jun's strength had increased so much out of thin air! Although Yao Rong was still puzzled, he knew that he was no match for Qing Jun. Yao Rong was a man of self-awareness. Since he knew that he was no match for him, it would only make him a laughing stock if he continued to fight. He had persisted for so long and was already in a good position. So after Qing Jun defeated Yao Rong again, Yao Rong took a few steps back and only stopped when he reached the edge of the ring. He said to Qing Jun, "Young man, I admire your martial arts. I admit defeat."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect Yao Rong to admit defeat, but he was still very happy that Yao Rong could admit defeat. Although he could defeat Yao Rong, it would take time. After all, he had to save face for Yao Rong and not let him lose too badly. So he clasped his fists and said, "Master Yao, you are too polite. I was just lucky."

　　Since Yao Rong had already admitted defeat, he naturally had the awareness of admitting defeat. Seeing Qing Jun being humble and speaking frankly, "Young man, you should be humble. Your martial arts can be considered unique among the younger generation. Even we old guys are no match for you. It's true that the new generation replaces the old generation!" When Qing Jun heard Yao Rong say this, he didn't know what to say. He could only laugh dryly to hide his embarrassment.

　　The people in the audience have been paying attention to the changes on the stage. After all, it is now the semi-finals. They have to decide who will lead them, so everyone is concerned. Seeing Yao Rong lose, everyone is a little surprised. Of course, Xiaoyaozi didn't show much because he already knew Qingjun's background. The leader of the Beggars' Sect, Wu Changqing, had just competed with Qingjun. Knowing Qingjun's strength, he could accept his victory, but the others felt uncomfortable, especially Master Xuelang. He just lost to Yao Rong, and now Yao Rong lost to Qingjun. Doesn't that indirectly mean that Xuelang is not Qingjun's opponent! This competition really made Shaolin lose face. Although Master Xuelang is a monk and can be regarded as a high monk in Buddhism, he has been in the martial arts world for a long time and can't help but have some thoughts of competing for fame and fortune.

　　Qing Jun didn't know all this. Seeing Yao Rong admit defeat, he said, "Then Sect Leader Yao, let's go down!" This time, Xiaoyaozi didn't rush Yuhengzi and Yuan Tiandao to go up. Instead, he waited for Qing Jun and Yao Rong to return to the crowd. Xiaoyaozi said to Qing Jun, "Young Master Qing is really capable. It seems that we old guys are really old. The world of martial arts now may belong to you young people." If someone else said this, Xingluo might not have thought anything of it, but when Xiaoyaozi said this, Xingluo felt that he was irritating Shaolin. After all, Wudang still had young masters like the Wudang Twins, but Shaolin, which was as famous as it, was losing its talents and had no young disciples who could be called famous. He couldn't help but say sourly, "Sect Leader Xiaoyao, what you said is ridiculous. Sect Leader Yao may have lost because he consumed too much energy in the previous competition and someone took advantage of him!"

　　Although on the surface, Xingluo's words were trying to find an excuse for Yao Rong's defeat, his implication was that he and Yao Rong had fought too fiercely, which allowed Qing Jun to take advantage of him, and that Xingluo's defeat was only due to carelessness.

　　Although Qing Jun didn't understand why Blood Sessence targeted him, he really didn't want to argue with Blood Sessence, so he nodded in agreement and said, "Master Blood Sessence is right! Maybe I got the upper hand." Blood Sessence seemed to be delighted when he heard this, happy that he could find the reason, but there was another person who didn't agree, that was the leader of the Beggars' Sect, Wu Changqing. He was defeated by Qing Jun just now. Although Blood Sessence's words saved his own face, they hurt Wu Changqing. What's the matter? I, Wu Changqing, am not as good as you. So he interrupted and said, "Young Master Qing, don't be modest. In the competition with the old beggar just now, the old beggar lost with conviction. Unlike some people who have to find reasons to defend themselves after losing, they don't know how to be rude." Blood Sessence knew that Wu Changqing was targeting what he said just now, and asked back, "Old beggar, what do you mean by saying this?"

　　Although the Beggars' Sect is not as famous as Shaolin and Wudang, it is still very popular in the martial arts world, so it does not take the serum seriously. Seeing him asking, he immediately replied: "You said that Master Yao was fighting with you just now, so Young Master Qing got the upper hand. Didn't Young Master Qing fight with anyone? Then who got the upper hand from Young Master Qing?"

　　Chapter 276: The Battle for Alliance Leader (VIII)

　　Xue Xing didn't expect Wu Changqing to stand up for Qing Jun, but after listening to Wu Changqing's words, he understood his intention to stand up for Qing Jun. He couldn't help but blame himself for his negligence. However, since things had come to this, there was no reason for him to back down. After all, his loss to Yao Rong had already made him feel that Shaolin had lost face. At this moment, he naturally couldn't let Wu Changqing squeeze him anymore, so he replied in a cold voice: "I'm afraid that some people are not good at learning skills and have not caused any impact on others!"

　　Upon hearing this, Wu Changqing said angrily: "Old bald donkey, what do you mean by this? Do you want to show me how to fight?" Xiansheng replied without showing any weakness: "So what?" He was about to stand up while speaking.

　　Seeing the two people talking more and more excitedly, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a headache. He really couldn't figure out what they were doing. After all, it was already like this. What's the use of arguing? This was also because Qing Jun had never really been in the martial arts world, and had never led a sect. You know, the name is what people in the martial arts world fight for, otherwise these people wouldn't be sitting here. Although Qing Jun wanted to stop Wu Changqing and the blood serum, he knew that he was insignificant and that speaking up would only have the opposite effect, so he had to look at Xiaoyaozi.

　　Xiaoyaozi frowned when he heard what Xuefeng said just now, but after all, Xuefeng was the abbot of Shaolin, and Xiaoyaozi had to give him some face so he didn't say anything. He didn't expect Wu Changqing to get involved, and the two of them were even ready to fight, which had to attract Xiaoyaozi's attention. So he coughed dryly and said to the two angry people: "Okay, in front of so many people, you two gentlemen should consider your respective identities and don't make a fool of yourself!" Although Xuefeng was a little resentful towards Xiaoyaozi in his heart, Xiaoyaozi was a master at the peak of the heavenly level after all, and Xuefeng didn't dare to offend Xiaoyaozi openly. So when he heard what Xiaoyaozi said, he snorted coldly at Wu Changqing and said: "Since Sect Leader Xiaoyao said so, then I will give you face and not argue with such a person." After that, he sat down with a cold face.

　　Wu Changqing was about to sit down to show respect when he saw Xiaoyaozi speaking, but after hearing what Xueguang said, he couldn't help but get angry and said, "What do you mean by that, old bald donkey? Do you think I, Wu Changqing, am afraid of you?" Xueguang still said with the same attitude, "What do you think?"

　　Wu Changqing sneered a few times and said, "Hahaha, well, since you said so, let's have a fight and let everyone see who is more capable or who is more powerful." Xuesheng, who had been sitting down, stood up immediately after hearing this and said, "Let's see who is afraid of you." He was about to step forward, but his right foot could not be lifted up as soon as he took a step. He knew that the only ones present who had such ability were Xiaoyaozi and Helian Feng (he had not yet realized that Qingjun also had such ability), so he said to Xiaoyaozi, "What does this mean, Sect Leader Xiaoyao?"

　　Although Xiaoyaozi was unwilling to meddle in other people's business, everyone was on Mount Wudang at the moment, and today was the day to select the leader of the martial arts world. He was a little dissatisfied to see Xueqing being so entangled. When he saw Xueqing asking, he said, "Don't forget what day it is today. Master Xueqing is a monk. Why get angry over such a small matter?" Although his tone of voice did not change, Xueqing trembled all over for no reason. After all, Xiaoyaozi was a recognized master in the world. If he caused any trouble on someone else's territory, it would be a disrespect to him. So he couldn't help but say embarrassedly, "Master Xiaoyao is right. I'm sorry." After that, he retreated.

　　Wu Changqing just didn't want to be arrogant, and now that Xiaoyaozi had spoken, he couldn't continue, so he said, "Master Xiaoyao, don't worry, as long as no one provokes me, I, Wu Changqing, will behave myself." After saying that, he sat back down. Although Wu Changqing's words were faintly accusatory, after Xiaoyaozi's shock, Xueqing was much more honest, so after hearing Wu Changqing's words, he just snorted coldly.

　　Seeing that Xue Qing and Wu Changqing listened to him and sat back in their seats, Xiaoyaozi said, "Everyone has seen the competition just now. I'm sure you all have felt Young Master Qing's martial arts. I won't say any more. Let's have another competition! It's getting late, so we should quickly select a leader to lead everyone to fight against the Yunlong Gang. Time is very important to us."

　　Although everyone present had their own opinions in their hearts, they all appeared to agree with Xiaoyaozi's words, and praised in unison: "Master Xiaoyao is right!" Seeing that they were about to compete, Yuhengzi and Yuan Tiandao stood up from their seats, clasped their fists to everyone, and went up to the stage one after another.

　　After Yuhengzi stood still on the right, he said to Yuan Tiandao opposite him: "Master Yuan, please come in!" Because of the scene just now, Yuan Tiandao remembered the battle between Yuhengzi and Fang Qi just now. They were also competitive, so he thought he had won. Yuhengzi had something to say, so he asked: "Has Master Yuheng recovered?" Yuan Tiandao regretted his words as soon as he said it. Although he had good intentions, Yuhengzi couldn't help but think that he looked down on him, which was why he asked this question.

　　Sure enough, after hearing Fang Qi's words, Yu Hengzi looked annoyed and snorted coldly, "Thank you for your concern, Master Yuan, I'm fine." He didn't say whether he had recovered or not, he just said there was no problem. What he meant was, although my skills have not fully recovered, I will still have no problem dealing with you.

　　How could Yuan Tiandao not understand the meaning of Yu Hengzi's words! However, since Yu Hengzi was sure that he looked down on him, no matter how much he said, it would be useless, so he laughed dryly and said, "That's good, that's good."

　　Because of what Yuan Tiandao said just now, Yu Hengzi didn't want to take the initiative at this moment. After all, he was older than Yuan Tiandao. If he took action first, people in the martial arts world might think that he was bullying the weak. So he said, "Go ahead!"

　　Yuan Tiandao also saw what Yu Hengzi meant, and knew that if he didn't make the first move, he would not be able to win, so he didn't hold back and directly attacked Yu Hengzi with his palm. Yu Hengzi hadn't noticed the competition between Yuan Tiandao and Liu Qi just now, and seeing that he didn't have a weapon in his hand, he couldn't help but feel that he had taken advantage, so he dodged Yuan Tiandao's attack, stood still and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Don't you use weapons?" Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Yu Hengzi to suddenly stop and ask him this question, but he still answered honestly: "Junior has not practiced the kung fu of weapons, so he doesn't have a weapon." Yuan Tiandao made it clear that he didn't practice the kung fu of weapons, so he didn't use weapons, but Yu Hengzi looked at the long sword in his hand. Although his kung fu was all in the sword, because of what Yuan Tiandao asked him just now, he just thought that Yuan Tiandao looked down on him, so he threw the long sword in his hand to the side and stuck it on the edge of the ring, and said with his bare hands: "This is fair."

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect Yuhengzi to be like this, and was stunned for a moment, but after reacting, he couldn't help but persuade: "Master Yuheng, you should use the sword!" Yuan Tiandao's original meaning was that he knew that Yuhengzi's martial arts were all on the sword, and it would be difficult to cut off the tiger's teeth if he gave up the sword at this moment. After all, Yuan Tiandao knew that the final winner of this competition was Qingjun, so he didn't care about buying a few more copies to be good to Yuhengzi at this moment. However, because Yuhengzi had a prejudice against Yuan Tiandao from the beginning, he would only think about Yuan Tiandao's words in a biased way. Hearing this, he thought that Yuan Tiandao was afraid that he would not be his opponent if he gave up the sword, and snorted coldly: "Don't worry, even if I don't use the sword, it's still okay to deal with you." After saying that, he had already raised his palm to attack. Seeing that he insisted on doing so, Yuan Tiandao had to shut up and raised his palm to win. The two sides went back and forth for a while, which was very lively. Yuan Tiandao's realm was not as good as Yu Hengzi's. If Yu Hengzi used his sword skills to fight Yuan Tiandao, Yuan Tiandao would have been defeated early. However, Yu Hengzi abandoned his sword and used his weakness to attack the opponent's strength, giving Yuan Tiandao enough opportunities. Moreover, Yuan Tiandao no longer cared about winning or losing at this moment! He exerted his full strength, so everyone felt that Yuan Tiandao had the upper hand in the competition with Yu Hengzi.

　　Everyone knew about Yuhengzi's martial arts, and seeing that Yuan Tiandao could actually suppress Yuhengzi, everyone was surprised. The emergence of Qingjun had already made everyone feel uncomfortable, and they didn't expect that Yuan Tiandao was so powerful. Could it be that this world is really the world of young people? The leaders couldn't help but look at Wang Hao next to Xiaoyaozi. Wang Hao's mind was not on the competition on the ring at this moment. His eyes were just staring straight at Lu Caihe, who was dressed as a man and standing beside Helian Feng. Although he had tried his best to restrain himself, he couldn't help but want to look into Lu Caihe's eyes. Lu Caihe stood beside Helian Feng and talked to Helian Feng from time to time, but her heart was all focused on Qingjun. Of course, she knew that Wang Hao had been looking at her with Helian Feng's reminder, but she couldn't say anything. She said that she was still very grateful to Wang Hao. If she hadn't met Qingjun first, maybe... But everything was already destined, so Lu Caihe could only pretend not to know.

　　When the leaders looked at Wang Hao, they saw that Wang Hao's eyes were focused on Helian Feng. They couldn't help but look sideways curiously, because Qing Jun had returned to Helian Feng's side at this moment. Seeing this, they thought that Wang Hao was dissatisfied with Qing Jun's victory and wanted to compete with Qing Jun, but because of what Xiaoyaozi said, he didn't have the chance to stare at Qing Jun. After all, these people were young once, and they all knew the jealousy of young people. Some people like Master Xuelang were even gloating, wishing that Wang Hao and Qing Jun would fight! Because no matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with Shaolin.

　　Chapter 277: The Battle for Alliance Leader (Part 9)

　　Yu Hengzi felt more and more frustrated on the stage, but he had already said it, and there was no reason to change his words, so he could only continue to persevere, hoping that Yuan Tiandao would lose this offensive due to lack of strength. But Yu Hengzi knew that this was his own delusion. Yuan Tiandao had rested for so long, and his strength had almost recovered. On the other hand, Yu Hengzi had just been competing with Qing Jun and Yao Rong, and his strength had only recovered about 70% to 80%. After such a long competition, he actually felt exhausted, which really made Yu Hengzi depressed.

　　Yuan Tiandao did not intend to win at the beginning, but seeing that Yu Hengzi was weak, he would not kill the fallen dog. After all, for Qianshoumen, if he could fight to the end in such a competition, his reputation in the world would be greatly improved! Yuan Tiandao was ambitious. Although his ambition had been suppressed because of his own strength, it did not prevent him from not doing it when he could improve his reputation, so Yuan Tiandao still grasped this opportunity tightly. When Yu Hengzi's front palm was exhausted and his back palm had not arrived, he calmly punched directly at Yu Hengzi's chest. Yu Hengzi had no time to block it and suffered Yuan Tiandao's punch. He only felt a sweetness in his throat. In the public eye, Yu Hengzi could not afford to lose this person, so he could only swallow it, which made the injury more serious.

　　Others might not feel it, but Yuan Tiandao, who was on the ring, knew Yuhengzi's background. Seeing that Yuhengzi had suffered serious internal injuries, his palm became more ferocious. Yuan Tiandao thought that only in this way could he make Yuhengzi retreat.

　　Seeing that he was already injured, and Yuan Tiandao on the opposite side attacked fiercely, not giving him any chance to breathe, Yu Hengzi regretted it to death. If he hadn't given up the general's sword, how could he be so embarrassed? But there is no regret medicine in the world, and now he can only bear it. But it didn't take long for Yu Hengzi to know that he couldn't bear it anymore. Yu Chai first looked at the people under the ring and then looked at Yuan Tiandao, whose attack was still as sharp as before. He sighed to himself, and after defending against Yuan Tiandao's palm, he retreated very casually, stretched out his hand to stop Yuan Tiandao from attacking, and sighed: "I lost." After saying this, his face looked decadent and old. After all, at Yu Hengzi's age and status, he only cared about face and reputation. He didn't expect that he would be defeated by Yuan Tiandao on Mount Wudang.

　　Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but be stunned when he heard this, it was really that happiness came too quickly for him to accept it. Just now when the leader was being elected, he went up to the arena to compete because he didn't want the Thousand Hands Sect to lose face in front of many sects. And now he actually made it to the finals, it was really lucky!

　　Yuhengzi didn't know how Yuan Tiandao felt at the moment. After seeing that Yuan Tiandao didn't say anything after he admitted defeat, he couldn't help but feel a little angry. He said in a cold voice: "What? Master Yuan, don't you accept my defeat?" Yuan Tiandao was in a daze there. He was shocked to hear Yuhengzi say this, and hurriedly explained: "No, no, please don't blame me, senior. Tiandao was just distracted just now." Since Yuhengzi had already admitted defeat, he naturally didn't want to cause trouble again. However, if Yuan Tiandao really didn't accept his defeat and wanted to fight, then he, Yuhengzi, was not afraid of trouble. But since Yuan Tiandao had no such intention, Yuhengzi went down the stairs, nodded and said, "That's good." After that, he ignored Yuan Tiandao and left the stage.

　　Although the crowd in the ring had already seen whether Yuhengzi was a match for Yuan Tiandao, they did not expect Yuhengzi to lose so quickly. Although Yuhengzi did not want to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, it still surprised everyone. Qing Jun did not care about these things. When he saw Yuan Tiandao coming down from the ring, he happily greeted him and said, "Congratulations, big brother, on your victory." Although Yuan Tiandao won, he did not dare to show it too much in front of everyone, otherwise he might have a grudge with someone, which would be a disaster for himself and Qianshou Sect. So when Qingjun congratulated him, he just nodded and didn't say anything. Seeing this, Qingjun secretly guessed Yuan Tiandao's thoughts, but he had already walked out and there was no reason to retreat. But he put away the smile on his face and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Brother, are you injured?" Yuan Tiandao was grateful for Qingjun's sincere concern and replied softly: "It's okay, just a little weak. As long as you rest for a while, I think you will be fine." Qingjun was startled when he heard this and came over to help Yuan Tiandao sit down.

　　Qingjun's actions naturally fell into the eyes of many leaders. Seeing that the brothers were so affectionate, they knew that even if the result of their competition came out, it would only belong to others.

　　Seeing that the last match of the semi-finals had already been completed and the sun was setting, Xiaoyaozi said, "It's getting late and everyone is tired. Why don't we take a rest for the night and leave the battle for the leader tomorrow?" Everyone had always followed Xiaoyaozi's lead, so they naturally had no objection to his words. Moreover, everyone was really exhausted after the competition and had no intention of watching any more competitions, so they responded readily, "Let's do as Master Xiaoyao says. We will decide the leader tomorrow." After saying that, they stood up and left one after another without waiting for Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao to say anything. Although they wanted to make friends with such a young hero, they were deeply shocked by this and were in no mood to say anything to Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao, so they all left.

　　Seeing this, Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao ignored it and went straight back to Helian Feng. Qingjun said, "Uncle Helian, should we go back first as well?" Helian Feng naturally had no objection. He turned his head and nodded to Xiaoyaozi, then stood up and left the square accompanied by Qingjun and Lu Caihe.

　　After everyone left, Xiaoyaozi stood up and said to Rongjun and Wanghao beside him: "How much do you know about Jade Xiao Langjun?" Rongjun and Wanghao looked at each other after hearing this, both of them were puzzled by what the master meant. However, Rongjun did not know as much about Qingjun as Wanghao did, so he motioned Wanghao to come out. Wanghao naturally came out without hesitation and said to Xiaoyaozi respectfully: "Master, this Jade Xiao Langjun has only become famous in the martial arts world in the past year. He has subdued several gangsters in Jiangnan with a jade flute. However, it is rumored that he once fought with Lei Xiao..." Xiaoyaozi was stunned when he heard this and interrupted: "Lei Xiao?" Since Wang Hao fell in love with Lu Caihe, he naturally knew something about Lu Caihe's whereabouts. Seeing Xiaoyaozi's doubts, he said affirmatively: "Yes, because Jade Xiao Langjun killed Lei Xiao's disciple Tianhun Dian, Lei Xiao once sought revenge on him."

　　Xiaoyaozi knew Lei Xiao's ability. When he heard that Qingjun was able to save his life from Lei Xiao, he could not help but look at Qingjun with new eyes. Wang Hao did not know what was the point of Xiaoyaozi asking Qingjun these things, but he still reported everything he knew to Xiaoyaozi. He then continued, "When Qingjun came to the martial arts world, he became sworn brothers with the Jiangnan thief Jueshenzi. Jueshenzi is now detained by the Yunlong Gang, so Qingjun went to Yangzhou City alone to rescue Jueshenzi. Later, no one knew what happened and he was not able to rescue him. So Qingjun came here now, hoping to get the support of the Wudang Sect."

　　Xiaoyaozi didn't expect there was such a story in the middle, but he knew very well that the enemy of my enemy is my friend, so when he heard that Qingjun had a feud with the Yunlong Gang, he couldn't help but smile and said, "In that case, we really have to make friends with Qingjun." Wang Hao was stunned when he heard this and asked, "What does Master mean?" Rong Jun, like Wang Hao, did not understand what Xiaoyaozi meant.

　　Seeing that his two disciples were both ignorant, Xiaoyaozi was disappointed. He did not answer their questions directly, but asked, "What do you think of Qingjun's martial arts?" Although Wang Hao and Rongjun were both smart people, Xiaoyaozi's jumping question still confused them. Rongjun was his senior brother, so he had to speak first. He had not had much interaction with Qingjun, but today he saw him competing with the heads of the sects, and secretly estimated Qingjun's realm and said, "Among the younger generation, it is already difficult to find an opponent." Although Rongjun's words were fair, he did mean to defend himself. After all, he and Wang Hao were used to being praised and flattered by people in the martial arts world. At this moment, Xiaoyaozi asked them to comment on the martial arts of a person younger than them, which made them feel a little sour.

　　After Rong Jun finished speaking, Xiaoyaozi did not express his opinion and motioned for Wang Hao to continue. Because of Lu Caihe, Wang Hao knew Qingjun much better than others. Although he was a little jealous of Qingjun's ability, he still said very fairly: "I heard that Qingjun is a martial artist in the middle stage of the heavenly level. He is younger than me and my senior brother. Naturally, he is a genius. Now after today's competition, I think he will have a place in the martial arts world in the future." Upon hearing this, Xiaoyaozi looked at the sunset and said as if to himself and to Rong Jun and Wang Hao: "I am no longer as good as this boy in martial arts!" Xiaoyaozi was just sighing, but to Rong Jun and Wang Hao it was like a bolt from the blue, because they were in Wudang and naturally knew that there was a Dao realm above the heavenly level, but at this moment Xiaoyaozi actually said that he could no longer match Qingjun's martial arts, so the answer was obvious. Rong Jun couldn't help but ask in a lost voice: "Master..." Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said: "There are greener mountains beyond the mountains, and there are taller buildings beyond the buildings. There are talented people in every generation. The world is no longer the same as it was yesterday." Wang Hao stood there, feeling more and more bitter in his heart.

　　Chapter 278: The Battle for Alliance Leader (10)

　　Helian Feng and his companions returned to the guest room arranged by Wudang Sect for them. Others returned to their own rooms one after another. Only Qingjun, Lu Caihe and Yuan Tiandao were still here. When they arrived at their own place, Helian Feng naturally spoke without so many scruples. He smiled and said to Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao: "I didn't expect that the biggest winners today would be you two. It seems that our trip was really right."

　　Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao did not expect Helian Feng to praise them so directly. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were also a little proud in their hearts. Helian Feng's old eyes naturally saw it clearly, but he did not say anything. After all, it is good for young people to have some competitive spirit, otherwise what is the point of being depressed. However, there is one thing that must be solved now, so Helian Feng spoke again: "I will not say more. We came here this time just to get the position of the leader of the martial arts world. Unexpectedly, we are so lucky that the final candidate is between you two. What do you two really want to fight tomorrow? Or does anyone want to withdraw?"

　　Although Yuan Tiandao wanted to be the leader of the martial arts world, the current conditions did not allow it. After all, if he, a mid-level martial artist, were to lead the masses of the martial arts world, who would obey him? In addition, he did not know what Qingjun meant, so he would not compete for the position of the leader of the martial arts world and cause a rift with Qingjun. So after listening to Helian Feng's words, he hurriedly said, "Of course, Tiandao will withdraw. It is only Tiandao's good luck that he can stand until now, and with Qingjun's help, there is nothing else he is not satisfied with."

　　At this time, Fang remembered that when he fought against Liu Qi, Liu Qi was inexplicably defeated. Because he had guessed that it was Qingjun who helped him, he didn't say much. But now he figured it out. Without Qingjun's help, it would be impossible for him to advance to the competition, let alone become the leader of the martial arts world! Qingjun wanted to be the leader of the martial arts world just to save Jueshenzi. He said that he really had no interest in managing gang affairs. If he had that time, he might as well learn two more prescriptions from Nongshi! If the leader was given to someone else, Qingjun might want to fight him back, but since it was Yuan Tiandao, Qingjun felt that there was no need for this. After all, in his eyes, Yuan Tiandao was a man who valued friendship and loyalty. After he became the leader of the martial arts world, he would definitely help him rescue Jueshenzi. So when he thought about it, he naturally wanted to withdraw, but before he could say anything, Yuan Tiandao actually spoke first.

　　When hearing Yuan Tiandao saying that he would withdraw, Qing Jun was unwilling to say, "Brother, how can you withdraw? If you want to withdraw, of course I will withdraw. Speaking of this kind of job of managing things, I really don't like it. If it weren't for saving Jue Shen Zi, I would never participate. Now that you have the opportunity to do it for you, please don't push me into the fire pit." After saying this, he thought of Yuan Tiandao's fear that he said one thing and meant another, and continued, "Brother, don't worry. Qing Jun said what's in his heart. I am very happy to have you do it for me. I am not unhappy at all."

　　Although Yuan Tiandao was very happy that Qingjun said so, just as he had just thought, although Xiaoyaozi said that the one with high martial arts skills would be the leader of the martial arts world, it depends on who it is. If Yuhengzi is the leader, it is based on the strength of Kunlun Sect and his own face, while Qingjun is the leader based on his absolute strength. Because Qingjun represents Helian Feng, no one dares to disobey Qingjun as the leader, but Yuan Tiandao is different. Although Qianshou Sect and Daqizhai have formed an alliance now, the relationship of the alliance alone is not enough to deter others. Therefore, although Yuan Tiandao wants to be the leader of the martial arts world, the actual conditions do not allow it, so he can only continue to refuse and say: "It's not that big brother is refusing, it's really that big brother is not suitable to be the leader of the martial arts world. Although second brother is unwilling to manage things in the martial arts world, the current situation is special, and second brother should do it reluctantly. We don't have to compete tomorrow. I will just withdraw to save trouble."

　　Qing Jun was unwilling to hear this, and tried his best to say: "Could it be that Big Brother still doesn't believe in Qing Jun's sincerity?" Seeing Qing Jun said this, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed, and first explained: "I don't mean to disbelieve my second brother, it's just the fact." Seeing that Qing Jun wanted to say more, Yuan Tiandao could only ask for help from Helian Feng, saying: "Helian Village Master, please say a word!"

　　Helian Feng was a little surprised by Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao's humility, but he was also a free and easy person. Although he secretly admired their willingness to compromise, it was impossible for both of them to be so humble. It is natural for people to have some domineering spirit in life, otherwise they may be bullied at any time.

　　Hearing Yuan Tiandao asking for help, he nodded and said, "Although there are only two of you candidates now, it is not so easy to become the leader of the martial arts world. There are so many sect leaders and lone travelers in the martial arts world. We must be able to intimidate them, otherwise trouble will arise at any time. Don't you see that the fact that many sect leaders have agreed to compete and choose the leader is basically due to Xiaoyaozi's efforts! We can't be the leader and still listen to the orders of the Wudang Sect!"

　　Yuan Tiandao was waiting for Helian Feng to say this, and quickly said, "That's what I just said. Although the power of the Thousand Hands Sect has increased, it is still too weak in the eyes of these old sects. If I were to become the leader of the martial arts world, I'm afraid that everyone would pretend to obey me but secretly disobey me, which would be disadvantageous to dealing with the Yunlong Gang. I don't think my second brother would want such a result!"

　　Qing Jun understood that Yuan Tiandao just wanted to be the leader of the martial arts world. Although he had already considered quitting because of Yuan Tiandao's appearance, saving the Son of God was a matter of urgency. If he really became the leader of the martial arts world as Yuan Tiandao said, and everyone pretended to obey but secretly disobeyed, it would really delay things. So he nodded and said, "Since big brother said so, Qing Jun will have to do it reluctantly."

　　Helian Feng seemed to see Qing Jun's helplessness and said with a smile: "You don't have to look so miserable, Jun boy. You can be the leader of the martial arts world in name only, and leave the details to the heavens. I don't think anyone will be able to say anything when the time comes." Qing Jun's originally miserable face suddenly brightened up after hearing what Helian Feng said, and asked Helian Feng: "Is this okay?"

　　Seeing Qing Jun's slightly excited look, Helian Feng said, "It's okay. When you become the leader of the alliance, they will dare to oppose you." Helian Feng shook his head and said softly, "It's just a pity!"

　　Qing Jun was just happy to hear what Helian Feng said, but suddenly he was stunned to hear what Helian Feng said. Fearing that there were other problems at this time, he quickly asked: "Uncle Helian, is there anything wrong?"

　　Helian Feng shook his head and said, "There is nothing wrong with it." Helian Feng replied that there was nothing wrong with it, so where did the pity come from? Qing Jun then asked the question in his mind: "What is the pity of Uncle Helian?"

　　Helian Feng said to Qing Jun with a bitter face: "Originally, I was thinking that after you and Yingying got married, I would hand over the Daqizhai to you to take care of so that I could enjoy a few days of happiness. I didn't expect that you are more afraid of trouble than me. Could it be that God is punishing me and making me work until I die?" As he spoke, his face was full of helplessness and grievance. Qing Jun originally thought that Helian Feng was talking about something else! Unexpectedly, it was this, and he couldn't help but feel embarrassed. After all, there were two people, Lu Caihe and Yuan Tiandao, in this room! However, Lu Caihe had already accepted Helian Yanying's proposal of two women serving one man, so she didn't say anything after hearing what Helian Feng said. Instead, she secretly teased Qing Jun when she saw Qing Jun's embarrassment.

　　This was the first time that Yuan Tiandao heard about the relationship between Qing Jun and Helian Feng. Although there were reports about the relationship between Qing Jun and Helian Yanying in the news from Qianshou Sect, he had not seen it with his own eyes after all. Yuan Tiandao did not quite trust such things. In addition, based on the performance of Qing Jun and Lu Caihe along the way, Helian Feng did not say anything. Yuan Tiandao just thought that there was indeed something wrong with the intelligence from Qianshou Sect. He did not expect that Helian Feng actually talked about the marriage between Qing Jun and his daughter at this time, and Qingjun did not even refute it, so this matter must be true.

　　Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but glance at Lu Caihe next to Qingjun. Seeing that Lu Caihe was teasing Qingjun but didn't seem angry, Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but admire Qingjun. He didn't expect that at such a young age, he was not only good at martial arts, but also so good at picking up girls.

　　Qing Jun naturally didn't know that Yuan Tiandao already admired him so much in his mind, but he was also afraid that Yuan Tiandao would follow suit and ask other questions, so he quickly changed the subject and said to Helian Feng: "Uncle Helian, will I tell you directly tomorrow?"

　　Helian Feng was just speaking out of his feelings. Seeing that Qing Jun wanted to change the subject, he did not intend to embarrass him any further. He nodded and said, "Of course, just tell everyone what you mean. In the end, you will be the leader and Tian Dao will be the deputy leader."

　　Yuan Tiandao naturally withdrew his thoughts because of the matter involved and listened carefully. He was stunned when Helian Feng said that he would be the deputy leader, but he was afraid of complications and asked: "I'm afraid that many leaders will not agree!" Helian Feng smiled and said: "At that time, they will not have the power to decide whether they are willing or not. At that time, only Qing Jun will show his martial arts. At that time, those people will be eager for you to be the deputy leader!"

　　Yuan Tiandao was a little confused about what Helian Feng meant, and said, "Second brother, can you show me your martial arts?" Helian Feng nodded and said, "You will know all these things tomorrow. It's getting late and you've been tired all day, go back and rest!" Although Yuan Tiandao wanted to ask more, since Helian Feng had ordered him to leave, he couldn't stay here any longer. He nodded and left Helian Feng's house first, followed by Qingjun and Lu Caihe.

　　Chapter 279: The Eve of the War (I)

　　Although Qingjun followed him out, Yuan Tiandao did not ask any more questions. He said something to Qingjun and Lu Caihe and went back to his room to rest. To be honest, it would be a lie to say that Yuan Tiandao was not curious, but since Helian Feng had already said that he would know tomorrow, there was no need for him to figure out all the problems today. Although he and Qingjun had a good relationship now, it was more like the saying that a tiger is approachable when it is new, and a person is not approachable when he is familiar. The closer the person is, the more he must master the way of getting along with others, otherwise a small thing can ruin the relationship between two close people. Yuan Tiandao understood this very clearly, so he went back to his room to rest obediently.

　　Although the Wudang sect arranged two guest rooms for Qingjun and Lu Caihe, Lu Caihe did not return to her own room at this time. After following Qingjun into his room, she imitated Helian Feng's tone and said, "I'm so pitiful!" Although Qingjun knew that Lu Caihe was teasing him, he did feel guilty towards Lu Caihe in his heart, so when he heard that, he directly reached out and hugged Lu Caihe and said, "Caihe, I know I have wronged you." Lu Caihe's body stiffened when she heard that. Although there was indeed some emotion in these words, Qingjun's words moved her even more. She stretched out her arms and hugged Qingjun's waist and whispered, "Caihe is not wronged. It is Caihe's blessing to meet someone like Junge." Qingjun was silent for a long time after hearing that, wondering how Qingjun could have such a virtue that he could have two such women so deeply in love with him.

　　On the second day, early in the morning, after eating the breakfast prepared by Wudang Sect, disciples of Wudang Sect came to invite everyone to the martial arts arena to continue yesterday's competition. After a night's rest, all the leaders looked radiant, even Yuhengzi, who had suffered a serious internal injury yesterday, was no exception. Xiaoyaozi took the responsibility of hosting the competition. After greeting everyone with a smile, he said, "Good morning, everyone. After yesterday's fierce competition, we finally have two young heroes left. It's really better than the master! With such young heroes leading us to participate in the event, Shangguan Yunlong will naturally not be our opponent. Don't you agree?" Xiaoyaozi, who originally had a very immortal style, couldn't help but look like an old charlatan at this moment. He actually incited everyone in front of everyone. However, it must be said that Xiaoyaozi's trick was really effective. Starting from Yuhengzi, all the leaders shouted excitedly, "Yes." Wu Changqing also said, "Shangguan Yunlong is nothing. As long as our army arrives, the Yunlong Gang will collapse immediately."

　　This was exactly the effect Xiaoyaozi wanted. Seeing that everyone had been excited by his words, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "As long as everyone has such determination, I think the Yunlong Gang and Shangguan Yunlong will naturally not be our opponents. Before that, we naturally have to continue our competition yesterday and select our leader." After saying that, he looked at Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun. Although Xiaoyaozi already secretly knew in his heart that Qingjun would be the final winner, he still had to do enough superficial things to show that his Wudang Sect was fair and authoritative.

　　Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun saw Xiaoyaozi's gaze clearly. Since they had made a decision yesterday, they would not go on the stage again. They took a few steps forward and came to the heads of the sects and gangs. After they greeted everyone gently, Yuan Tiandao said, "Excuse me, seniors. I believe everyone knows the relationship between Qingjun and I, so we are very familiar with each other's martial arts. I am ashamed of myself, so I choose to withdraw from the final competition. I hope you can be a witness."

　　Everyone was stunned when they heard this, even Xiaoyaozi was not the exception. After all, they had thought that Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao would fight. Although the final result would be that Qingjun would win, there would always be some face-saving things. Yuan Tiandao was unwilling to do such a formality in front of everyone and directly chose to withdraw. However, since Yuan Tiandao had already said he would withdraw, Xiaoyaozi could not speak out. He coughed lightly to cover up his surprise and asked Yuan Tiandao, "Master Yuan, have you thought it through?"

　　Yuan Tiandao nodded and said, "Don't worry, Sect Master Xiaoyao, what Tiandao said is of course the truth." Xiaoyaozi heard this and said to Qingjun, "Does Young Hero Qing have any opinion on Sect Master Yuan's withdrawal?" Qingjun and the others had already made these things very clear last night, so naturally they would not say anything at this time. However, they still had to praise Yuan Tiandao in front of everyone. After all, Yuan Tiandao's withdrawal was somewhat embarrassing for him, so Qingjun said to Xiaoyaozi very politely, "It was really beyond my expectation that Sect Master Yuan could withdraw. After I became sworn brothers with Yuan Menzhu, Sect Master Yuan has always taken good care of me. This time, he withdrew from the competition for the leader because of me. He is truly a humble gentleman."

　　When everyone heard what Qing Jun said, they couldn't help but nodded. Although the position of alliance leader was not as powerful as before, it was still prestigious. They didn't expect Yuan Tiandao to quit as soon as he said he would, which really made everyone praise him.

　　Seeing that everyone nodded in approval, Qing Jun smiled and continued, "Based on this, I have a suggestion. I hope you will give me some advice." Xiaoyaozi knew that Qing Jun might be the main topic of the day, so he asked on behalf of everyone, "Young Master Qing, please speak."

　　Qingjun nodded and said, "Although I have made some achievements in martial arts, I am not able to manage gang affairs and lead everyone in battle, so I propose that Sect Master Yuan be appointed as the deputy leader. Do you have any opinions?" As soon as Qingjun finished speaking, everyone started discussing. It's not that they can't choose a deputy leader, but why must they choose Yuan Tiandao! If it's really like what Qingjun said, who among the leaders of these sects can't be the deputy leader! They couldn't help but look at Qingjun with a strange look, thinking of what Yuan Tiandao said just now, they thought that Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao had colluded, Yuan Tiandao withdrew and let Qingjun be the leader, and then Qingjun proposed that Yuan Tiandao be the deputy leader, so that both of them would not lose out, what a good plan!

　　Although Xiaoyaozi did not comment after hearing this, his eyes showed this meaning. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he knew that they were all waiting for him to speak! He just said to Qingjun: "Although Young Master Qing's suggestion is good, after all, the matter is too big and it is not something we can decide with just a few words. Can we discuss it later? Since Sect Master Yuan has withdrawn, then please let Young Master Qing take over as our leader! The leader's token has been prepared by the Taoist priest." After saying that, without waiting for Qingjun to answer, he signaled Rongjun beside him to take up the long brocade box in his hand. Seeing this, Qingjun quickly took over the conversation and said to Xiaoyaozi: "Although Sect Master Xiaoyao's words are good, Qingjun does have some things to do, so..." Qingjun didn't know what arrangements Helian Feng had made. Last night, he vowed that there was no problem. Qingjun had nothing to say, so at this moment he couldn't help but look at Helianfeng.

　　When Helian Feng saw Qing Jun looking at him, he knew that Qing Jun was waiting for him to come forward and speak! He smiled at Qing Jun and then stood up. Although Helian Feng had arrived at Wudang Mountain, he rarely spoke or moved, and he never stood up like this, so everyone was stunned. Just when everyone was stunned, Helian Feng had already walked to Qing Jun's side and said to everyone with a smile: "In such an occasion, I shouldn't say anything, but because it involves Qing Jun, and Qing Jun is my designated son-in-law, I will say a few words to everyone on his behalf." Everyone thought that Qing Jun was recruited to Daqizhai by Helian Feng, but they didn't expect that he was Helian Feng's son-in-law. Everyone couldn't help but look at Qing Jun a little more. Everyone knew that Helian Feng had only one daughter, so Daqizhai would naturally be Qing Jun's possession in the future. Although Daqizhai was not as good as Shaolin and Wudang, it was also a well-known force in the world.

　　Seeing that no one spoke, Helian Feng continued, "You may be wondering, Qingjun said that he had something to do and could not lead everyone to eliminate evil. What could be more important than such a big thing? As his elder, I have the obligation to explain something to him." Helian Feng deliberately paused here, and seeing that everyone's attention was indeed attracted by him, even Xiaoyaozi was not an exception, and said with a little pride, "It is also Qingjun's luck. Just before coming here, he unexpectedly broke through the heavenly level. Now he urgently needs time to stabilize, so...you are all martial artists, and you must understand the importance of martial arts to a martial artist!"

　　Helian Feng spoke very frankly, but it made life difficult for Xiaoyaozi and others. It took them a while to understand what Helian Feng meant. Surprise, shock and a little disbelief flashed in everyone's eyes. Those present were all old-fashioned martial arts masters, so they naturally knew that there was a Dao realm above the Heavenly realm. However, the most powerful people in the martial arts world now were those at the peak of the Heavenly realm. It was really hard to accept that Qing Jun had suddenly reached the Dao realm. The one who found it most difficult to accept was Xiaoyaozi. He had been at the peak of the Heavenly realm for decades. Although he had vaguely touched that threshold every time he practiced, he always failed. He had already resigned himself to the status quo and let nature take its course and no longer forced himself to enter that realm. But when he heard Helian Feng say that the young man in front of him had reached the realm of his dreams, he couldn't help but find it hard to believe. However, the tone of Helian Feng's words was so certain that they couldn't help but believe it. Xiaoyaozi felt his heart was in turmoil, and seeing that everyone was looking at him again, he swallowed hard twice before saying to Helian Feng: "Helian Village Master, you are kidding, right? Young Master Qing is really..." But he didn't even have the courage to say the Dao realm.

　　Chapter 280: The Eve of the War (Part 2)

　　Seeing the disbelief on Xiaoyaozi's face, Helian Feng knew that his words had touched Xiaoyaozi's sore spot. He talked about how he felt like Xiaoyaozi when he heard Qingjun say that he had advanced to the Daodao realm. After all, they had been stuck at the peak of the Heavenly level for a long time, and it would be strange if they didn't feel jealous when they suddenly heard that a young man had reached the realm of their dreams.

　　Xiaoyaozi's situation was worse than his own, so Helian Feng was not surprised. However, Helian Feng still had to make it clear now, so Helian Feng smiled and said to Xiaoyaozi: "Brother Xiaoyao, you can rest assured. I, Helian Feng, don't have the habit of lying." Xiaoyaozi knew that this was probably true, and did not apologize to Helian Feng. He stayed for a long time before he let out a long sigh, and said to everyone in a slightly decadent manner: "It seems that we have chosen a good leader?"

　　When everyone heard this, although they all knew it might be true, such a thing was too much of a blow to them. Although Yuhengzi was unwilling to speak up, it was too painful to keep the words in his heart, so he said, "Young Master Qing, it's not that Yuhengzi doesn't believe you, it's just this matter..." When Qing Jun heard this, he knew that if he didn't show some abilities, no one would believe that he could reach such a high level at his age.

　　Qingjun nodded at Yuhengzi and said, "Senior Yuhengzi, your concerns are reasonable. Let me show you my ugliness." After that, he looked up at a peak of Wudang Mountain at least twenty feet away, smiled at everyone, and gently raised his palm to slap it. Everyone saw that Qingjun's palm actually made a hole in the middle of the peak. The mountain was not destroyed, but it was penetrated. Everyone was speechless for a long time. Such a distance, such internal strength, and such skills were beyond the reach of everyone. Xiaoyaozi also stared blankly at the bowl-sized hole made by Qingjun for a long time without saying a word. He thought he had such ability, but Helian Feng had just said that Qingjun had just entered that realm, and he probably hadn't practiced yet. Now his kung fu has reached the peak of the heavenly level, and Helian Feng probably wasn't lying.

　　Everyone had already seen Qing Jun's kung fu, so naturally they were no longer dissatisfied. Xiaoyaozi also suppressed the bitterness on his face and nodded, saying, "Young Master Qing has actually reached such a level. This really opened my eyes. Since Young Master Qing has reached such a level, he should be cherished. What about the matter of the deputy leader?"

　　Xiaoyaozi couldn't help but look up at Yuhengzi. It was Yuhengzi who had voiced the loudest opposition just now, so that's why Xiaoyaozi took such action. Yuhengzi had seen how powerful Qingjun was, so he didn't dare to go against Qingjun at this time. Naturally, he agreed with Qingjun's proposal and said with a smile: "Since Sect Leader Yuan is Alliance Leader Qing's sworn brother, he will naturally be able to better understand Alliance Leader Qing's intentions and lead us to eliminate the Yunlong Gang and Shangguan Yunlong." Upon hearing this, the other sect leaders all echoed Yuhengzi's words.

　　Yuan Tiandao was dumbfounded and didn't hear what everyone was saying about him. He was no less shocked than anyone else present. In fact, he was even more shocked than everyone else. Although he had already estimated Qing Jun's martial arts skills very highly, he never thought it would be so high. Not only envy and jealousy arose in his heart, but also a deep sense of powerlessness. What was wrong with him, Yuan Tiandao, compared to others? Why was he always so much worse than others since he was a child? He felt very unwilling. If he had the skills of Qing Jun, then this world would be his. He was confident that he had such skills and abilities.

　　Qingjun didn't expect that everyone would agree to his proposal just after he showed some of his martial arts, and he couldn't help showing joy on his face. However, he was stunned to see Yuan Tiandao standing next to him didn't react. After thinking about it, he guessed the reason and felt embarrassed. He gently pulled Yuan Tiandao to apologize, "Brother, it's not that Qingjun intentionally hid it from you, it's really..." Qingjun pulled Yuan Tiandao awake. After listening to Qingjun's words, he quickly stopped and said, "It's not your fault, it's just that you were a little surprised when you first heard the news. After all, you just learned about the theory of Tao realm, and you didn't expect to see the real person in the blink of an eye." After that, his eyes stared at Qingjun.

　　When Qingjun saw Yuan Tiandao teasing him, he burst out laughing and said, "Excuse me, big brother. Did you hear what everyone said just now?" Yuan Tiandao had been thinking about Qingjun's affairs and did not pay attention to what Yuhengzi, Xiaoyaozi and others said. Hearing this, he asked in confusion, "What did you say?" Seeing that Yuan Tiandao did not seem to be pretending, Qingjun thought that he really did not hear it, and quietly told Yuan Tiandao what Xiaoyaozi, Yuhengzi and others had decided just now. Yuan Tiandao did not expect that everyone changed their minds so quickly. Although they did not explicitly refuse him to be the deputy leader just now, the meaning of their words had been revealed. He did not expect that everyone changed their attitude as soon as Qingjun showed off his martial arts. This really made Yuan Tiandao a little eager to gain more powerful power.

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao still didn't speak, Qingjun asked, "Brother, do you have any other questions?" Yuan Tiandao quickly put away his wild thoughts and said to Qingjun, "No, no, I'm just a little surprised at the fickleness of the leaders." Qingjun naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Yuan Tiandao's words, but he and others had to cooperate after all, so he comforted him, "Brother, you'd better not take it to heart." Yuan Tiandao naturally understood this better than Qingjun, and nodded to indicate to Qingjun that he was fine.

　　Since Xiaoyaozi and the others had already agreed to Qingjun's proposal, the next step was to push Qingjun to the position of leader. Although Yuhengzi had just called Qingjun the leader, Qingjun had not yet taken over. This matter was still Xiaoyaozi's business, so Xiaoyaozi motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "After the competition, Young Master Qing won the position of leader with an absolute advantage. I think the leaders have no objection to Young Master Qing being the leader, right?" Everyone answered loudly in unison, "No." "Support Leader Qing." "Long live Leader Qing!"

　　Xiaoyaozi suppressed the shouts of the crowd and continued: "Since all the leaders have no objection, I will hand over the leader's token to Young Master Qing. From now on, we will follow Young Master Qing's lead." Everyone expressed their loyalty again. Xiaoyaozi took the opportunity to let Rongjun take the long brocade box in his hand. He stretched out his hand to take the brocade box and opened it in front of everyone. A sword was placed flat in the brocade box. Xiaoyaozi gently took the sword out of the brocade box and everyone saw that the sword was engraved with the sun, moon, stars and mountains, rivers and plants on one side. On one side of the hilt was written the art of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other side was written the strategy of unifying the world. Just by looking at these inscriptions, one could tell that this sword was no simple thing. Sure enough, when everyone was attracted by the sword, Xiaoyaozi held up the sword and introduced it, "This is the famous Xuanyuan Sword. Today I hand it over to Young Master Qing in public. I hope Young Master Qing can lead everyone to slay demons and eliminate evil. However, if there are those who disobey my orders, Young Master Qing can also use this sword to kill them. Please take the sword, Alliance Leader Qing!"

　　Qing Jun had naturally heard of the name of the Xuanyuan Sword. It is said that in ancient times, after the common ruler of the world, Huangdi, killed the demon Chiyou, he merged with the Yandi tribe and unified the world. He cast a tripod in Jingshan, divided China into nine states, and cast the Xuanyuan Sword with copper from Shoushan. Legend has it that the Xuanyuan Sword is a holy sword. Qing Jun did not expect that the Wudang Sect would take out such a sword with a great history as a token of the leader, and he could not help but look up at Xiaoyaozi. Xiaoyaozi seemed to have guessed Qing Jun's thoughts and smiled and said, "Please take the sword quickly, and take the position of the leader, so that you can lead everyone to eliminate the Yunlong Gang and other forces that endanger the world as soon as possible." Qing Jun glanced at Helian Feng inconspicuously, and when he saw Helian Feng nodded, he stepped forward and took the Xuanyuan Sword from Xiaoyaozi.

　　Seeing Qingjun take the Xuanyuan Sword, Xiaoyaozi took the lead in bowing to Qingjun and said, "Wudang Sect Xiaoyaozi greets the leader." If Qingjun had not shown his martial arts, Xiaoyaozi would not have sold his account to Qingjun like this, but the reality is cruel after all. Even if Wudang Sect still has some ancestors, it is not a matter of survival for the gang. Xiaoyaozi rushed to make a fuss. Now he can only pin his hopes on Qingjun. At this time, he should give Qingjun more face. If Wudang Sect has something, Qingjun will not be able to leave it alone. Xiaoyaozi has the same idea as Xiaoyaozi, so after seeing Xiaoyaozi's greeting, the other leaders and gang leaders also stood up one after another to greet Qingjun, calling out, "Leader." The only other person on the field was Helian Feng. However, everyone had just heard Helian Feng say that Qingjun was someone else's son-in-law, so everyone didn't care about Helian Feng's performance.

　　Seeing everyone being so polite, Qing Jun felt a little embarrassed, and quickly helped Xiaoyaozi up and said, "Senior Xiaoyao, you are embarrassing me!" Although Xiaoyaozi stood up, he said, "Etiquette cannot be abolished, otherwise the leader's authority cannot be established, and how can he lead everyone to fight against the Yunlong Gang." Xiaoyaozi's words were agreed by Yuhengzi and others, and they all said, "It should be so."

　　Since Qingjun had become the leader of the martial arts world as he wished, the first thing he naturally did was to appoint Yuan Tiandao as the deputy leader. However, he still had to confirm with Xiaoyaozi and others, so he asked: "I recommend Sect Master Yuan as the deputy leader. Do you have any opinions?" Everyone naturally had no objection. The Beggar Gang leader Wu Changqing, because he had helped Qingjun yesterday, considered himself to be a descendant of Qingjun, so he said: " Sect Master Xiaoyao has just said that we naturally respect the words of the leader and obey his orders." Everyone regretted that Wu Changqing had taken such a good opportunity first, but they all agreed with Wu Changqing's words.

　　Seeing that no one had other opinions, Qing Jun said, "Well, since everyone has no objection, I will appoint Sect Master Yuan as the deputy leader. When I'm not around, Sect Master Yuan can handle anything." Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao hurried forward and said, "Thank you for the appointment, Sect Master. Yuan Tiandao will take it upon himself to eliminate demons and defend the Way."

　　Chapter 281: The Eve of the War (Part 3)

　　The Yunlong Gang was naturally aware that the various sects on Mount Wudang were electing a leader in order to have a decisive battle with the Yunlong Gang, but Shangguan Yunlong was standing at the foot of Mount Emei at this time. Shangguan Yunlong was not worried about the actions of those so-called famous and upright sects. Although Qingjun did not bring the Suhun Pill to Shangguan Yunlong, just when Shangguan Yunlong didn't know what to do, his master came out. The internal injuries caused by Shangguan Yunlong's martial arts practice were nothing but a piece of cake in front of his master. Of course, these internal injuries can be cured, but the damage caused by practicing cannot be eliminated.

　　Because his master was not someone else, but Yihong, the Southern Vermillion Bird Venerable. The rumors about Shangguan Yunlong's life were true. Shangguan Yunlong was also from an official family, but because his father was an official and ignorant of current affairs, he was feared by those in power and was confiscated on false charges. Shangguan Yunlong was originally a weak scholar. He had no ability to adapt to these family changes and watched his father and mother die of hunger and cold. Since then, Shangguan Yunlong's personality has changed drastically, and he is full of resentment towards the court. Shangguan Yunlong, who was not sure how to deal with himself, happened to meet Yihong. The manpower Yihong needed was someone who opposed the court, so he took Shangguan Yunlong in and taught him martial arts. It must be said that Shangguan Yunlong was very smart. He reached the peak of the heavenly level in just a few years.

　　After Shangguan Yunlong reached the pinnacle of martial arts, he went down the mountain to form the Yunlong Gang. Within six years, the Yunlong Gang had become one of the best in the martial arts world, but Shangguan Yunlong was still not satisfied, because such a force was still too weak to deal with the imperial court. So Shangguan Yunlong wanted to reach a higher level, both in martial arts and in the power of the Yunlong Gang.

　　In fact, Shangguan Yunlong didn't need to come in person for Yunlong Gang to attack Emei Sect this time, but because he heard the actions of Wudang Sect reported by his subordinates, Shangguan Yunlong came in person. He wanted to make a quick decision and establish the absolute authority of Yunlong Gang in the martial arts world, so that all the hesitant gangs would submit to Yunlong Gang and his own command.

　　Shangguan Yunlong stood at the foot of Mount Emei, looking at the Emei Sect's defense line on the mountain. He asked the elder Luan Gun Wang Ze beside him, "How are the preparations going?"

　　Although Wang Ze was a warrior at a high level of the Heavenly Grade, he still did not dare to be negligent in front of Shangguan Yunlong. When he heard Shangguan Yunlong asking him, he quickly stepped forward and replied, "Boss, everything is ready as planned." Shangguan Yunlong nodded expressionlessly and said, "Okay, let's attack Mount Emei as planned." Wang Ze asked in a low voice with some concern, "Boss, the Emei Sect is now well prepared for defense. If we follow the original plan..." Shangguan Yunlong turned his head, stared at Wang Ze and said, "I just want to be able to stand in the meeting hall of the Emei Sect tomorrow." Shangguan Yunlong's cold gaze made Wang Ze tremble all over, and he quickly responded, "Yes, Boss, I will do my best to lead everyone to attack Mount Emei." Shangguan Yunlong nodded coldly, motioning Wang Ze to retreat.

　　After Wang Ze left, Shangguan Yunlong looked at Mount Emei and said to himself, "I hope you won't let me down." Shangguan Yunlong already knew about the Wudang Sect, so he naturally would not back down. This time he wanted to fight those so-called righteous people in the martial arts world at the foot of Mount Emei. Before that, he wanted to attack the Emei Sect. However, the Emei Sect had already invited many people in the martial arts world to help, so it would not be so easy to attack the Yunlong Gang, but he still had to let the members of the Yunlong Gang experience the atmosphere before the war.

　　Yuan Tiandao has taken over as the deputy leader of Mount Wudang, and everyone has begun to discuss how to deal with the Yunlong Gang. Although everyone has chosen Qingjun to be the leader of the Wulin Alliance, this time they are the first to deal with the Yunlong Gang, so it is better for everyone to brainstorm. After all, this will boost the momentum of the Wulin Alliance, and it will also allow those hesitant people in the Wulin to come to their side, so this battle is particularly important.

　　Although Qingjun was the leader, he did not speak in such an occasion. After all, he was old and did not know how many things he had to do. Everyone seemed to understand the reason and did not force Qingjun to express his opinion. However, this showed Yuan Tiandao's ability. After all, apart from his poor martial arts, Yuan Tiandao's management skills were still very commendable. So after the leaders expressed their views, Yuan Tiandao summarized for everyone on behalf of Qingjun: "Since all the leaders have made preparations in this regard, it couldn't be better. This time, we will attack the headquarters of the Yunlong Gang and solve the urgent problem of the Emei Sect first."

　　Everyone nodded in agreement, except for Xiaoyaozi, the leader of Wudang Sect, who looked a little hesitant. He had just proposed that everyone go directly to rescue Emei Sect. Everyone was unwilling to oppose Xiaoyaozi's proposal, but Yuan Tiandao expressed a different point of view. That is, Wudang Mountain is far away from Emei Mountain, and by the time the reinforcements here arrive, Emei Sect may have been captured by Yunlong Gang. It would be better to use the strategy of "Besieging Wei to Save Zhao" and all sects should gather disciples to attack Yangzhou City, the old nest of Yunlong Gang, so that Yunlong Gang would be afraid to act rashly and send the army back to Yangzhou City. This would not only resolve the crisis of Emei Sect, but also allow Wulin Alliance to make a name for itself in the martial arts world, which would be beneficial for Wulin Alliance to deal with Yunlong Gang.

　　Although Xiaoyaozi was unwilling, Yuan Tiandao's reasons were sufficient and he had the support of many leaders, so he had no choice but to give up his idea and nodded in agreement. However, he was still a little worried. What if the Yunlong Gang ignored his base camp? Even if they cared about their base camp, what if they first attacked the Emei Sect? Helian Feng was the only one who was still paying attention to Xiaoyaozi. After all, although Qingjun was the leader, Xiaoyaozi had more face and authority in front of these sects. So when he saw that Xiaoyaozi agreed to Yuan Tiandao's proposal but looked unhappy, he smiled and said, "Brother Xiaoyao, don't worry! Tiandao's ability is still good. Besides, even if we really go to Mount Emei, the Yunlong Gang will attack by force, right? Besides, the journey is long and we will be exhausted when we arrive. If the Yunlong Gang takes advantage of the opportunity, it will not be worth the loss!"

　　Xiaoyaozi was stunned when he heard this, and then he came to his senses. He didn't want to be the leader of the Wulin Alliance just to avoid taking responsibility! Now that someone is giving advice to the Wulin Alliance, why should he worry? Wudang and Emei are good, but after all, there are differences between gangs. Now it depends on the luck of Emei Sect! Thinking of this, Xiaoyaozi couldn't help but smile to Helian Feng, "I'm sorry to make the Helian village chief laugh." Helian Feng was very happy to see that Xiaoyaozi had figured it out. Although he could talk Xiaoyaozi, he was still Xiaoyaozi's junior. If Xiaoyaozi couldn't figure it out, and was angry, it would have a lot of impact on Qingjun's rescue plan.

　　Since Xiaoyaozi had thought it through, he no longer paid too much attention to these things. Since there were already masters like Qingjun and management talents like Yuan Tiandao, there was no need for an old man like him to get involved. Although everyone tried hard to keep him, Xiaoyaozi went back to his meditation room for retreat. However, Wulin League was founded because of the Wudang Sect, and there was no reason for Wudang Sect to just give up. So before Xiaoyaozi went back to retreat, he brought Rongjun and Wang Hao to everyone and said to them, "You can ask them for Wudang Sect's affairs. As long as it is the decision of the leader, Wudang Sect will naturally do its best."

　　Although the heads of the various sects were a little surprised at Xiaoyaozi's withdrawal, since he had already ordered his two most proud disciples to come and serve, no one could say anything. After all, Rong Jun and Wang Hao's martial arts were stronger than many of the heads and gang leaders present.

　　Wang Hao stood in front of everyone. Although Qingjun didn't look at him, he felt his face burning. He had known Qingjun much earlier than many of the people present, but he didn't expect that Qingjun would reach a height that even his master could not reach so quickly. He suddenly felt powerless. Perhaps Lu Caihe's choice was right, and only a man like this was worthy of her. The reluctance and longing since returning to Wudang Mountain seemed to have all dissipated at this moment. Wang Hao actually silently blessed Qingjun and Lu Caihe in his heart.

　　Rong Jun stood beside Wang Hao and saw Wang Hao staring at Qing Jun in a daze. He knew that Wang Hao was obsessed with Lu Caihe, so he was a little aware of the relationship between Lu Caihe and Qing Jun. Seeing his junior brother like this, he was afraid that it would cause trouble, so he quietly patted Wang Hao: "Junior brother, are you okay?"

　　Wang Hao saw the worry on Rong Jun's face and knew that Rong Jun had misunderstood him, so he replied without explaining, "Don't worry, senior brother. I'm fine." Although Rong Jun and Wang Hao were talking, their voices were not loud, and everyone was discussing the route and men to Yangzhou City, so no one noticed the abnormality of Rong Jun and Wang Hao.

　　Everyone had discussed almost everything that day, and now they were just discussing the details. Last time, Qing Jun did not express any opinion, but now it was time for the army to set out, and as the leader of the alliance, he naturally had to say a few polite words: "Thank you all for thinking highly of me and letting me be the leader. Tomorrow we will march into Yangzhou City. I hope that all factions can work together to eliminate the harm to the martial arts world. The specific method of attacking Yangzhou City this time will be carried out according to our discussion. For other matters in the martial arts alliance, you can discuss with my eldest brother. I have to go back to practice first, but don't worry, when everyone attacks Yangzhou City, Qing Jun will definitely fight with you." Everyone had been mentally prepared for these things, so no one raised any objections.

　　Chapter 282: The Eve of the War (IV)

　　The battle on Mount Emei in Sichuan went just as Shangguan Yunlong predicted. Although the Yunlong Gang put their heart into it, they did not win the battle quickly. After all, the Emei Sect had long seen through the Yunlong Gang's intentions. Although big sects like the Wudang Sect did not send anyone to support them, the Emei Sect has always been kind to others in the world and has many female disciples, so many lone rangers gathered on Mount Emei to fight the enemy together with the Emei Sect.

　　The Yunlong Gang attacked for a day, suffering heavy casualties, but only managed to break through the defenses deployed by the Emei Sect at the foot of the mountain. However, it would be extremely difficult to enter again. In addition, it was getting dark. If the Yunlong Gang continued to attack, they would probably face a counterattack from the Emei Sect. After all, Mount Emei was their territory, and they were not familiar with the road conditions. What would they do if the Emei Sect launched a surprise attack after dark? So Wang Ze had to let the Yunlong Gang rest for a while, and he went to find Shangguan Yunlong alone.

　　Although Wang Ze was afraid of Shangguan Yunlong, he had no reason to watch his men die. Although he was nervous and scared when he saw Shangguan Yunlong, he still said sincerely: "Boss, please punish me for not completing the task you assigned me. It's getting dark and it will be difficult to attack again. Please be cautious." Although Shangguan Yunlong had guessed the result a long time ago, he still stared at Wang Ze coldly. Although Wang Ze trembled in his heart under Shangguan Yunlong's cold gaze, he was a heaven-level warrior after all. He still had some skills and self-respect, so he did not retreat.

　　Shangguan Yunlong stared at Wang Ze for a long time before saying lightly: "Okay, I know, let them come down!" Wang Ze originally thought there was no hope when he saw Shangguan Yunlong's cold eyes! Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, he actually received Shangguan Yunlong's agreement. He was delighted and did not dare to delay and thanked him quickly: "Thank you for your sympathy, the subordinates thank you on behalf of everyone." Shangguan Yunlong was not moved by Wang Ze's thanks. He nodded and waved to signal Wang Ze to retreat. Wang Ze did not dare to delay time. After all, it was dark now. There was no one in charge on Mount Emei. Don't let the Emei Sect take advantage of the loophole. Fortunately, maybe the Emei Sect had not discovered the abnormality of the Yunlong Gang, or maybe it was because the Emei Sect itself was busy at this time, so the things that Wang Ze was worried about did not happen. When Wang Ze arrived at the mountain and saw that there was no unusual movement in the Emei Sect, Wang Ze first conveyed Shangguan Yunlong's order, and then ordered his men: "It's not easy to fight again in the dark. Let's go down the mountain to rest for a night, and then kill all these people tomorrow."

　　Although the Yunlong Gang suffered heavy casualties, their morale was very high. Who else in the world would dare to attack a big sect like the Emei Sect? I'm afraid that Wudang and Shaolin would not be able to do it! But they could. Not only did they fight, but they also fought to the gate of the Emei Sect. If it weren't for the darkness, they would have been able to attack the Emei Sect directly. Of course, this was inseparable from Wang Ze's morale boost. Although the Emei Sect had more powerful people in the gang, Wang Ze could only publicize the Emei Sect as weak, otherwise his subordinates would not have been able to destroy all the defenses stationed by the Emei Sect so quickly.

　　Wang Ze led the subordinates of the Yunlong Gang down the mountain slowly, but the Emei Sect was filled with gloom. Those lone knights were no longer as ambitious as they were when they went up the mountain. Although they wanted to find a confidante here, they had to live a happy life! However, in one day, there were only about thirty people standing on the Juyi Hall among the more than sixty people who went up the mountain. Half of them were gone at once. Anyone would have to think carefully about whether it was worth it to go on like this, and whether it was more important to save their lives now! However, if they really left in the public eye, their reputation in the martial arts world would be ruined. These lone knights couldn't help but hesitate for a moment, not knowing what to do at this moment?

　　The head of the Emei Sect, Master Juexin, is also an old hand in the martial arts world. Naturally, she noticed the expressions of the crowd. This was a matter of life and death for the Emei Sect. Master Juexin no longer acted like the head of a famous sect. She smiled and stood up from her seat and said to the lone ranger standing in the hall: "In today's battle, the Emei Sect thanks all of you for your full support. If it weren't for your efforts, I'm afraid that the Emei Sect would have become the dead souls of the evil demons. I would like to thank you all here." Seeing Juexin being so polite, the lone rangers who were standing there couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in their hearts, seeing that the heads of the famous martial arts sects were bowing to thank them! Master Juexin saw that her condescension was useful, but she didn't show her joy on her face. She still had that extremely grateful expression and said to everyone: "Although the evil demons have temporarily retreated, we must not slack off. I'm sure you all think the same way, right?"

　　Juexin raised these people to the same status as himself with just one sentence, which made these lone rangers feel happy. Although the disciples of Emei Sect were somewhat dissatisfied with their head master for praising these people, they were unwilling to say anything because they had worked hard when the Yunlong Gang attacked today, so they could only watch Master Juexin's performance. Master Juexin felt that her performance was almost over, and smiled and said, "All the heroes must be worried about the power of the Yunlong Gang at this moment, but please rest assured. When the Yunlong Gang came here, I have sent disciples to Wudang Sect for help." Juexin also knew that it was useless to say these words by himself. After all, Wudang Sect had not come to rescue him until now, so he quickly signaled his men to invite the disciples sent by Xiaoyaozi to explain that Wudang Sect was going to hold a martial arts conference. Because Wudang Sect was going to hold a martial arts conference, the key figures could not leave, so they only sent a young disciple.

　　The young Taoist priest from Wudang Sect had never seen such a scene before. He originally thought that he was just a messenger and would go back directly after delivering the message. However, he did not expect that the Yunlong Gang would seal off Mount Emei just after they reached the mountain. Not even a fly could fly out. So he could only hide in Emei Sect. Because of his low martial arts skills and being a disciple of Wudang Sect, Master Juexin did not treat him badly and did not even let him participate in today's battle.

　　The young Taoist saw that everyone's eyes were on him after he entered the Juyi Hall. His whole body tensed up for no reason, but he knew that he represented the Wudang Sect, so he was still quite tense. When Master Juexin saw the Wudang Sect people coming over, she smiled and said, "This young man is the disciple sent by the Wudang Sect's headmaster Xiaoyao to deliver a message. If you don't believe it, you can listen to him." The name of the Wudang Sect and the reputation of Xiaoyaozi are still quite useful. No one suspected that Master Juexin was deceiving them. After all, Xiaoyaozi and Master Juexin were both well-known people in the martial arts world. If they simply deceived people like them for these reasons, they would probably have no chance to stay in the martial arts world in the future. Besides, even if the Wudang Sect and the Emei Sect had a good relationship, it would not make sense to use the headmaster's name to cheat.

　　After hearing what Master Juexin said, the young Taoist realized Master Juexin's intention of asking him to come up. The young Taoist was not stupid but very smart, otherwise he would not have been assigned to be the messenger. Seeing that everyone in the hall was waiting for him to speak, he bowed respectfully to the heroes and said, "I am here on the orders of Master Xiaoyaozi of my sect to deliver a message to Master Juexin. Master Xiaoyaozi has already sent out invitations to heroes in the Central Plains and established the Wulin League to summon the righteous heroes of the world to fight against the Yunlong Gang together, so the reinforcements of the Wudang sect may be a little late. Master Juexin and the heroes please forgive me."

　　Seeing the serious look on the young Taoist priest's face, everyone knew that he was not lying. The fear and worry caused by the successive injuries and deaths of the people in their hearts were suppressed by everyone. Qilihe, the leader of these lone rangers, said to Master Juexin with a smile: "I said it! Wudang Sect and Emei Sect are of the same origin, and they are the leaders of the martial arts world. Naturally, they will not let evil demons wreak havoc on the martial arts world and endanger the martial arts world. Since the martial arts army of Wudang Sect will arrive soon, let's persist. When many fellow martial artists arrive, we will uproot the Yunlong Gang and Shangguan Yunlong, and it will not be in vain for us to call ourselves heroes." Qilihe's latter words were said to these lone rangers standing behind him. Because Qilihe was the oldest in this group and his martial arts skills were among the top three, everyone believed in him the most. At this moment, hearing what he said, they didn't say anything more, and nodded in agreement with Qilihe's point of view.

　　Nun Juexin was relieved when she saw that these people were no longer as impatient as before. Just then, the disciple who had just been sent out to investigate the dynamics of the Yunlong Gang came back and whispered a few words in her ear. Nun Juexin looked relieved, waved away the disciple who reported the news, cleared her throat and said, "I just received news that the members of the Yunlong Gang have all left the mountain. I'm afraid there won't be any other conspiracies today. You might as well go back and rest early! Maybe tomorrow will be another fierce battle! We must hold on until the Wudang Sect and fellow martial artists arrive."

　　Everyone nodded in agreement, only Qilihe looked worried and said, "Although the members of the Yunlong Gang have already gone down the mountain, we still have to guard against their comeback. We should send some disciples to monitor along the way. What do you think, nun?" Of course, nun Juexin would not object. In fact, even if Qilihe did not say so, nun Juexin would still send disciples down the mountain to guard, after all, this is her territory. Qilihe saw nun Juexin nod, and continued, "Then we will split into three groups and take turns to rest. What do you think, nun?" Hearing this, nun Juexin said, "Everyone, you should go back and rest! We will leave these matters to our disciples of the Emei Sect."

　　Qilihe disagreed and said, "Since we are already on the same front, we should naturally share the joys and sorrows. What do you think?" These lone travelers regained their spirit of helping others when they saw injustice, and they all agreed. When Master Juexin saw everyone saying this, she couldn't say anything else and could only thank everyone, "I would like to thank all the heroes here." Qilihe and Master Juexin arranged for everyone to garrison in different groups.

　　Chapter 283: The Eve of the War (V)

　　The Wulin Alliance army was afraid that the night would be too long and they set out the next day. Although the heads of the various sects went to Yangzhou City with Yuan Tiandao and others, they all sent their trusted subordinates to transfer all the masters in the gangs. Yuan Tiandao, as the deputy leader at this time, was no exception. Not only did he mobilize all the masters of the Qianshou Sect to the vicinity of Yangzhou City, but all the news of the Wulin Alliance was also handled by the Qianshou Sect. The heads of the various sects were originally secretly impressed by Yuan Tiandao's management ability, and now seeing Yuan Tiandao like this, they respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Yuan Tiandao did not expect that the heads of these sects would be so easy to deal with, and he was actually convinced by him.

　　Because they were worried about the safety of the Emei Sect, everyone traveled quickly, so half a month later, all of them arrived at the city of Yangzhou. The people who are now in charge of Yangzhou City are the left and right elders of the Yunlong Gang. The left elder, the Wandering Sword Shen Chunyang, and the right elder, the Golden Haired Hou Xie Jin, are both high-level heavenly martial artists. They had long received news that the Wulin Alliance was gathering to attack. Because Shangguan Yunlong was no longer in Yangzhou, although the two of them had some authority, they were not as good as Shangguan Yunlong, so it was inevitable that they had to pretend to obey in order to defend themselves. After all, in recent years, the Yunlong Gang has given people the impression of being very domineering. Although from time to time some gangs would come out and talk about the Yunlong Gang, the Yunlong Gang would quickly shut them up. Shangguan Yunlong's authority was gained through killing.

　　This time, everyone still used the previous strategy of defending Yangzhou City against people from the martial arts world, but when the army of the Wulin Alliance arrived, the members of the Yunlong Gang couldn't help but gasp.

　　More than ten thousand people from the martial arts world gathered under the city of Yangzhou. Yuan Tiandao and the other gang leaders were very happy to see such a lineup on their side. On the one hand, the large number of people meant that there were also many masters among them. After all, the leaders of these gangs were not necessarily the most powerful.

　　Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin saw that the Wulin League outside Yangzhou City was powerful. Although they had a city to rely on, the most powerful Black Feather Guards in the Yunlong Gang could not be commanded by anyone except Shangguan Yunlong, and the other gang members had only a few thousand people. If they lost Yangzhou City when Shangguan Yunlong was away, Shangguan Yunlong would kill them alive. But they had no good solution for the time being. Shen Chunyang said to Xie Jin helplessly: "Now I just hope that the gang leader can come back as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation." Xie Jin nodded and said: "I just hope that the gang leader has eliminated the Emei Sect, otherwise the Yunlong Gang... Alas!" Shen Chunyang naturally knew what Xie Jin was sighing about. If the Yunlong Gang sent out so many disciples and failed to eradicate the Emei Sect, it would be a great blow to the reputation of the Yunlong Gang. However, since they had chosen to join the Yunlong Gang that year, they were already in the game and could only go all out to save their lives, otherwise these people in the arena would never let them go.

　　When Shangguan Yunlong got up in the morning, Wang Ze had already arrived outside his tent. Hearing the noise inside the tent, he whispered, "Boss, are you up?" Shangguan Yunlong couldn't guess why Wang Ze came to see him so early, but he still asked him to come in. Wang Ze entered the tent and asked, "Boss, are we still attacking Emei Sect today?" These things had been discussed a long time ago, so why was Wang Ze asking him now? Wang Ze saw the confusion on Shangguan Yunlong's face and quickly stepped forward to explain: "Boss, you saw what happened yesterday. The Emei Sect is still strong. Why don't we besiege them for a few more days at the foot of the mountain? Maybe they will be cautious. What do you think?" Although what Wang Ze said was the best strategy, it was not feasible for the Yunlong Gang at the moment. What they needed most now was to win a victory and show their strength to the people in the martial arts world with the power of a complete victory. So Shangguan Yunlong shook his head and said, "No, let's continue with the original plan." Seeing that Wang Ze could not hide his sadness, he rarely spoke to explain: "I know you are doing this for the good of the gang, but the current situation does not allow us to do this. You have to understand."

　　Wang Ze did not expect Shangguan Yunlong to explain all this to him, and he said excitedly: "Boss, I know." After that, he was about to turn around and go out. Before Wang Ze walked out of the tent, he heard someone outside the tent shouting anxiously: "Is the boss here?" Shangguan Yunlong and Wang Ze were both a little surprised: "What happened?" Shangguan Yunlong restrained his previous gentleness and shouted to the people outside: "Come in!" Wang Ze was a perceptive man. He knew that it was not appropriate to stay at this time. He apologized to Shangguan Yunlong and went out. Just then, he saw a member of the Yunlong Gang walking in, exhausted. He wondered if something had happened in Yangzhou City?

　　When the subordinate of Yunlong Gang saw Shangguan Yunlong, he knelt on one knee and handed him the letter written by Shen Chunyang. Shangguan Yunlong waved his hand to signal him to stand up and took the letter. He was surprised when he saw it. He didn't expect that Wudang Sect would act so quickly and actually gathered people to march towards Yangzhou City. "Besiege Wei to save Zhao! I didn't expect that there would be such a smart person among this group of people." Shangguan Yunlong couldn't help but think in his heart. Shen Chunyang asked him to go back, but here... He said to the subordinate who delivered the letter: "How was the defense of Yangzhou City before you came?" The person who delivered the letter was selected by Shen Chunyang himself, so he was naturally a confidant. He knew what Shen Chunyang was anxious about, so he said bluntly: "Boss, although the left and right venerables have tried their best to arrange it, the people below are more or less hypocritical. If the boss can't come back to help in time, Yangzhou City is afraid..." But he didn't say anything else. Shangguan Yunlong also understood that he implemented divide and rule in various places because he was afraid that some of his subordinates would oppose him. Now the people that Shen Chunyang and his team could manage were only his own subordinates. Shangguan Yunlong couldn't help but have a headache when he thought of this. He didn't expect that he would fail in the end. He waved his hand to let the messenger go down and rest, and asked someone to call Wang Ze back.

　　Wang Ze was arranging people to go up the mountain, but he didn't expect Shangguan Yunlong to send someone to find him. He secretly guessed that it might be related to the visitor, so he quickened his pace.

　　Wang Ze entered Shangguan Yunlong's tent and asked, "Boss, do you want to see me for something?" Shangguan Yunlong sighed and said, "Organize the people, pack up and prepare to go back."

　　"Go back?" Wang Ze was stunned when he heard this. Shangguan Yunlong seemed to have guessed Wang Ze's surprise and handed Shen Chunyang's letter to Wang Ze.

　　Wang Ze took it with a puzzled look on his face, and after a careful look, he couldn't help but show anxiety. Yangzhou City is the base camp of the Yunlong Gang! Any loss would be a disaster for the Yunlong Gang, so Wang Ze hurriedly asked: "What should we do, Gang Leader?" Shangguan Yunlong said: "What else can we do? Let's hurry back!" Wang Ze was the main force in the attack on Emei Sect this time. Although he knew that Yangzhou City was important now, he was reluctant to let go of the duck in his hand, and said: "What about Emei Sect?" Shangguan Yunlong was open-minded and said: "Emei Sect will let it exist for a while. As long as we can defeat those people in the so-called Wulin League this time, no one in this world can do anything to us." Wang Ze also knew this truth, nodded and said: "I understand, I will arrange people to go back now."

　　Outside Yangzhou City, all the prominent figures from the various factions and gangs stationed in the Wulin League were invited by Yuan Tiandao. Although some of them disagreed with Yuan Tiandao's role as deputy leader, seeing that the leaders of the major factions in the martial arts world were very courteous to Yuan Tiandao, they had to suppress their dissatisfaction and put the overall situation first. Yuan Tiandao also knew what these people were planning, but now was the critical moment to deal with the Yunlong Gang, and he was too lazy to argue with them. He suppressed the noise of the crowd and said to everyone, "In order to avoid more trouble, we will attack the city early tomorrow morning. Master Yao and Gang Leader Wu will lead the disciples of the Beggar Gang and Huashan Sect and the heroes in the southeast to attack the South Gate. Master Xuesheng and Master Liu will lead the disciples of Shaolin and Hengshan Sect and the heroes in the northwest to attack the West Gate. Master Yuheng and Master Feiyun will lead the disciples of Kunlun Sect and Kongtong Sect and the heroes in the north to attack the North Gate. As for the East Gate, it will be handed over to Wudang Sect, Qianshou Sect and the remaining heroes. What do you think?"

　　When everyone saw that Yuan Tiandao left the most difficult East Gate to them, they had no objections. However, Yu Hengzi and others felt guilty when they saw that Qing Jun had not come yet. They knew how powerful the Yunlong Gang was. If any master came out from the Yunlong Gang, they would not be able to deal with it.

　　When Yuan Tiandao heard them asking when Qing Jun would come, he suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. After they came down from Wudang Mountain that day, Qing Jun and Helian Feng and others rode back to Fengcheng as fast as they could, saying that they would come when they arrived in Yangzhou City. However, they had been in Yangzhou City for a day, and Qing Jun had not yet appeared. There were more than one or two people asking about it. Although Yuan Tiandao was also anxious, he still explained to everyone tactfully. Unexpectedly, Yu Hengzi asked about this matter again at this critical moment. Seeing that everyone was staring at him. Yuan Tiandao coughed dryly and replied: "Don't worry, everyone, when we attack Yangzhou City tomorrow, Alliance Leader Qing will come."

　　Although Yuan Tiandao's answer was not what Yu Hengzi wanted, Yuan Tiandao had already said so. If he said anything else, it would seem like he was deliberately making things difficult for him, the deputy leader, so he kept quiet. Those who came later were already curious about Qingjun, the young leader of the martial arts world. Now that they saw that the heads of the various families seemed to care whether Qingjun would show up or not, they couldn't help but become more curious. Yuan Tiandao didn't care about that. Seeing that no one had any other opinions, he said, "Well, let's do as we said just now. We will start the attack at 3:30 am tomorrow morning and capture Yangzhou City in one fell swoop. Do you have confidence, heroes?" "Yes..." "Yes..." "..." For a while, the responses in the garrison came one after another.

　　Chapter 284 Return to Support

　　Early the next morning, the people of the Wulin Alliance marched in four directions: east, south, west and north according to the arrangement made last night. The momentum was overwhelming. The disciples of the Yunlong Gang in Yangzhou City naturally discovered the movements of the people of the Wulin Alliance and quickly reported to Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin in the city.

　　Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin had already arrived at the headquarters of Yangzhou City. Since they received the news that the Wulin League was heading towards Yangzhou City, they had sealed off Yangzhou City, allowing people to leave but not enter. At this time, even if Yangzhou City was not a solid block, only the Yunlong Gang and its close people were left. Even so, Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin did not feel relieved to stay in their own mansion, but were at the Yunlong Gang headquarters every morning and evening to discuss with other elders who stayed in the Yunlong Gang how to deal with the Wulin League. They were discussing strategies in the meeting hall of the Yunlong Gang early in the morning, and suddenly heard that the Wulin League was attacking the four gates of Yangzhou City in four directions. They were shocked. The two of them could only take care of two gates at most. Who should be entrusted with the other gates? They couldn't help but look at Elder Song Que, but Song Que was the person who had the most conflicts with them, because Song Que's position among the elders had always been very authoritative, and his martial arts were comparable to the two of them. If the two of them had not followed Shangguan Yunlong the earliest, they would not have obtained the positions of Left and Right Honored Ones. This position vaguely meant surpassing the elders. Of course, these elders were not those real old guys, but people like Song Que.

　　Normally these people didn't dare to fight each other openly because of Shangguan Yunlong's presence, but this time Shangguan Yunlong's trip to Mount Emei created an opportunity for the fight between these three people, and the atmosphere in the Yunlong Gang was full of tension for a while.

　　Song Que naturally saw the eyes of Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin. Although he didn't get along with them, it was the moment of life and death for the Yunlong Gang and he couldn't just think about personal grudges, so he stood up and said, "I'll go take care of the East Gate." Knowing that there was still a gate that no one was taking care of, he looked at Lei Heng, the head of the Dharma Protectors who was on good terms with him, and said, "How about you take care of the South Gate?" In fact, even if Song Que didn't say it, Lei Heng would have gone himself. After all, Shangguan Yunlong was no longer in the gang, and only these few people could take care of the overall situation. If he didn't stand up at this moment, how would the people in the gang look at him! So he stood up and said, "Okay, I'll be at the South Gate."

　　Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin glanced at each other. They didn't expect that they were still worried about what to do just now! Song Que solved it so quickly. Just when they wanted to say a few polite words to compliment them, they heard Song Que say to the two of them: "I, Song Que, am also a person who clearly distinguishes between gratitude and resentment. Now is the time for the survival of the gang. Let's put aside the previous prejudices and overcome the difficulties together. How about it?" Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin were eager to do so! Naturally agreed. Seeing this, Song Que said: "Then good things should not be delayed. Let's go over quickly!" As he said that, he assigned a few elders behind him to Shen Chunyang and Xie Jin. Lei Heng also followed suit and assigned a few of his guardians behind him to Shen and Xie.

　　When Song Que arrived at the east gate of Yangzhou City, Yuan Tiandao, the two Xuanming elders, Ouyang Xin, Rong Jun, Wang Hao and others had just arrived. Yuan Tiandao looked at the city gate. Although he had never seen Song Que, his spies naturally came forward to tell him Song Que's identity. Yuan Tiandao nodded and shouted to Song Que on the city wall: "Senior Song Que, I am Yuan Tiandao of Qianshou Sect. You were also a very loyal person in the martial arts world back then. Although you have been deceived by a villain and are trapped in the mud today, please rest assured, Senior Song Que, as long as you give up the dark and join the light today, the people in the martial arts world will forgive you for your past. Please think it over carefully!"

　　Song Que didn't expect that Yuan Tiandao would come to surrender and could not help but laugh. He had never seen Yuan Tiandao, but there were spies in the Yunlong Gang who whispered in his ear about Yuan Tiandao's identity and his current status as the deputy leader of the Wulin Alliance. Song Que knew that although he could not listen to Yuan Tiandao's words just now, it did not mean that other disciples of the Yunlong Gang on the city wall could not listen to them, so he replied loudly: "Tiandao, stop pretending. My loyalty is to my brothers, unlike you so-called famous and upright people who think about fame and fortune every day. If you want to fight, then fight! Don't think that we in the Yunlong Gang are cowards. Brothers, are you cowards?" Song Que shouted loudly on the city wall.

　　The disciples of the Yunlong Gang were a little nervous at first, but after hearing this, they couldn't help but reply as if they had taken a reassurance pill, and shouted: "No..." The voice was so loud that it was actually conveyed to the other three gates. Although the disciples of the Yunlong Gang didn't know what happened to their brothers in the East Gate, they were infected by the strong dissatisfaction and overwhelming fighting spirit in the shouting, and they actually shouted along with them.

　　Yuan Tiandao didn't expect that his original method of weakening the defense of the Yunlong Gang disciples would eventually lead to Song Que's success in raising the enthusiasm of the Yunlong Gang disciples. Although Yuan Tiandao knew that it was not suitable to attack the city at this moment, it was impossible for everyone to wait at the gate after getting up early. If that happened, the disciples on his side would lose confidence, so he shouted: "Everyone can kill the evil demons. Since they are stubborn, let us kill all the evil with our sword of justice. Charge!" After saying that, he flew to the tower first with Qinggong. Yuan Tiandao and other people in the world had already started, so they naturally took out their weapons and followed. Those disciples with low martial arts skills quickly prepared things to hit the city gate and hit the East City Gate.

　　When Song Que saw Yuan Tiandao and others flying up, he quickly took out his sword, pointed it at the sky and said, "Brothers, follow me to kill." After that, he rushed towards Yuan Tiandao. Although Yuan Tiandao was also brave, he was no match for Song Que. Fortunately, Yuan Tiandao had two good subordinates who were always by his side. Seeing that Yuan Tiandao was no match for Song Que, the two Xuanming elders quickly stepped forward to take on Song Que's attack. Although Song Que had some advantages over Yuan Tiandao, he could not have any fighting power in front of the two Xuanming elders. If it was one of the two Xuanming elders, Song Que might still have the strength to fight, but now there was no possibility of a comeback. Song Que looked at the blood-stained Yunlong Gang disciples on the tower with grief and anger, and couldn't help but wonder, "Is it possible that the Yunlong Gang is doomed this time?"

　　The East Gate Yunlong Gang had the most disciples, so until now the gate of the Yunlong Gang had not been conquered, so the battle was only on the tower. Yuan Tiandao naturally knew that it would not work if he and others continued to kill like this, so he led Wang Hao and others to attack the gate. The elders brought by Song Que were not vegetarians, and they would not watch the gate being breached, so they came to stop Yuan Tiandao and others regardless of their own lives. The battle at the East Gate became more and more intense, and the other gates were no exception. Although the disciples of the Yunlong Gang were fighting hard, they had no choice but to go to the Wulin Alliance for more people.

　　Just as the disciples of the Yunlong Gang were gradually losing their fighting spirit and the Wulin Alliance was winning victory after victory, the area outside Yangzhou City suddenly began to tremble, causing everyone in the city to stop their actions for a moment.

　　Thick smoke billowed, and the flags of the passing people fluttered in the wind. The five blood-red characters of Shangguan of the Yunlong Gang were embedded on the flags, which made the Yunlong Gang disciples who were originally depressed on the tower cheer: "The leader of the Shangguan Gang is back." Shangguan Yunlong withdrew the troops that were attacking the Emei Sect, and finally rushed back at the most critical moment.

　　Along with the cheers of the Yunlong Gang members was the fear of the people in the Wulin Alliance. Shangguan Yunlong was a devil-like existence to them, and the return of such a person would be an immeasurable blow to everyone's fighting spirit, not to mention that Shangguan Yunlong also brought back reinforcements for the Yunlong Gang!

　　Yuan Tiandao stood on the tower and saw this scene. He couldn't help but mutter in his heart: "Brother, come quickly! Otherwise, I can't protect you." Song Que was covered in blood, some of which were from the enemy and some from his own. However, when he saw the team getting closer outside the city, he laughed loudly and said, "Brothers, the Shangguan Gang leader is back. Pick up your weapons and kill them. Haha..." After that, he killed a Wulin League disciple who was quite close to him with a sword. Yuan Tiandao knew that his side had lost its sharpness and no longer had the advantage of numbers. He couldn't help but retreat. After all, there was no need to consume more with the people of the Yunlong Gang here. Since Shangguan Yunlong was back, no one in this group was his opponent. What's more, Yuan Tiandao knew that there was still a more powerful Nan Baihu Yihong on the Yunlong Gang! So he quickly jumped down from the East Gate Tower to find the disciples who reported the news, and sent them to the other three gates to take everyone back first, and then discuss it. He then gave the order to retreat. Song Que did not expect Yuan Tiandao to withdraw his troops so quickly, but because the Yunlong Gang suffered heavy casualties in this battle, they were unable to pursue the victory. Even though Shangguan Yunlong's team was able to fight, they had been on a long journey and everyone was somewhat exhausted.

　　The Wulin League members at the South Gate, West Gate, and North Gate naturally knew what Yuan Tiandao meant. Although they all felt sorry for the opportunity, it was more important to preserve their strength, so they followed Yuan Tiandao's order and took the team back. The Yunlong Gang disciples guarding the other three gates saw that the Wulin League members had withdrawn, and the cheers became more and more enthusiastic. They all said, "Our leader is still powerful. Just the return of the people scared away all the people in the Wulin League." Shangguan Yunlong had naturally received the news that the Wulin League was attacking Yangzhou City, but when he arrived at the gate of Yangzhou City, the Wulin League members had already withdrawn. Shangguan Yunlong smiled coldly, "Remember this account first, I will get it back sooner or later." The most important thing for Shangguan Yunlong now is to stabilize the morale of the army first, so after entering Yangzhou City, the first thing Shangguan Yunlong did after entering Yangzhou City was to sit on the horse and shout loudly with the lion's roar: "Those who kill my brothers will pay with blood."

　　The left and right venerables, elders like Song Que, and protectors like Lei Heng followed behind Shangguan Yunlong. Upon hearing what he said, they repeated loudly, "Whoever killed my brothers will pay with blood." Then all the members of the Yunlong Gang shouted, "Whoever killed my brothers will pay with blood." The people from the Wulin Alliance outside the city could not help but feel panic.

　　Chapter 285 Peace of Mind

　　Xue Xing, Yu Hengzi and others were sitting in Yuan Tiandao's tent in a slightly depressed state, feeling extremely annoyed about today's defeat. They were about to capture Yangzhou City, but unexpectedly, Shangguan Yunlong rushed back at the critical moment. A small sect leader who had not been to Mount Wudang complained slightly dissatisfiedly, "Didn't they say that Alliance Leader Qing was a martial arts master? Why hasn't he shown up yet? Are you kidding us?"

　　As the leader finished speaking, several elders and guardians from other factions expressed their dissatisfaction. Yuan Tiandao was the deputy leader after all, and he couldn't let such emotions continue to spread. He explained, "Alliance Leader Qing may have been delayed because of something, but please believe that he should be here soon."

　　Yu Hengzi and others were also a little anxious. After all, Shangguan Yunlong was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Grade. None of the people present were Shangguan Yunlong's disciples. Although there were more than a dozen Heavenly Grade high-level warriors, the Yunlong Gang was not short of such masters. Now the Wulin League was slightly lacking in the quality of masters, not to mention that there was a terrifying existence in the Yunlong Gang! If Shangguan Yunlong was forced into a corner and asked that person to start fighting, then all of them would probably die without a burial place. Now all the hopes of the Wulin League were on Qingjun. If Qingjun could not come over as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation, then they really had no courage to continue fighting. So after listening to Yuan Tiandao's explanation, Yu Hengzi couldn't help but say, "Deputy Alliance Leader Yuan, it's not that everyone doesn't believe what you said, but you have to tell everyone a definite answer. When will our Alliance Leader Qing come back? Otherwise, if we continue like this, it will be detrimental to continue to attack the Yunlong Gang."

　　Yuan Tiandao knew that what Yuhengzi said made sense, but at the moment he didn't know when Qingjun would arrive. If he lied in front of so many people, it would be a big blow to his authority and face when he was exposed. But if he didn't say it, these people might not listen to his orders anymore. After all, many people in the Wulin Alliance had never seen Qingjun, and they would be somewhat resistant to asking everyone to obey such a person, not to mention that this young man was mysterious and arrogant!

　　While Yuan Tiandao was in a dilemma, he heard the guards in the station exclaimed: "Oh my God! What's that in the sky?" Such exclamations finally alarmed Yuan Tiandao and others. Under normal circumstances, these people would not make such a fuss, but at this moment, Shangguan Yunlong in Yangzhou City has returned. If they launch an attack at this moment, even if the Yunlong Gang suffers heavy losses, the Wulin Alliance will also be hit hard. When Yuan Tiandao and others came out, they saw a black shadow hovering in the sky. When Yuan Tiandao saw the black shadow, he immediately showed joy on his face and shouted: "Alliance Master Qing is here."

　　Everyone looked up at the sky again. Wang Hao saw the disbelief in everyone's eyes and confirmed with some frustration: "The person in the sky must be Alliance Leader Qing, because the one flying in the sky is Alliance Leader Qing's pet." The people who were still a little unbelieving just now couldn't help but show surprise on their faces. This Alliance Leader is too powerful! Even his pet is so domineering.

　　The person who came was Qing Jun. Qing Jun, Helian Feng, Lu Caihe and others were originally going to follow everyone, but Helian Feng was worried about Helian Yanying who was sealing the city and didn't want to let Daqizhai get too deeply involved in front of the people in the martial arts world. Although Daqizhai participated in this Wulin Alliance because of Qing Jun and sent disciples to join the Wulin Alliance, Helian Feng's original intention was to maintain the neutrality of Daqizhai. After all, only in this way can Daqizhai survive forever.

　　Qing Jun also vaguely sensed Helian Feng's intention. He was already very grateful that Helian Feng could help him unreservedly this time. He also didn't want Daqizhai to be deeply involved because of him. After all, he had never intended to take over Daqizhai. If Daqizhai suffered too much damage because of him this time, he would have no reason to refuse at that time. So he separated from Yuan Tiandao and others. Yuan Tiandao was delighted at this time that he could become the deputy leader of the Wulin Alliance. Naturally, he believed whatever Qing Jun said. In his heart, he also had some intention of asking Qingjun to leave quickly. After all, as long as Qingjun left, he, the deputy leader, would be the one with the final say.

　　In this way, Qingjun returned to Fengcheng. Helian Yanying, Nongshi and others had been waiting anxiously. They were very happy to see Qingjun and others return safely. Qingjun was also very happy to see his relatives. He smiled and told Nongshi and Yiyazi about his trip to Wudang Mountain. Nongshi was very happy to hear that Qingjun had obtained the position of the leader of the martial arts world according to the plan. He was not happy that his apprentice could hold such a high position as the leader of the martial arts world, but because it would be easier for Qingjun to save Jueshenzi. Only when Qingjun saved Jueshenzi would he marry Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe so that they could study medicine with him at ease.

　　Yiyazi had the same idea as Nongshi. Now that he had become Lu Caihe's godfather, he naturally considered Lu Caihe wholeheartedly. However, when he thought that everyone would have to face Nan Baihu Yihong, he was a little worried. What should they do then? Nongshi pondered for a long time after hearing this, but he had no good idea. After all, they originally wanted Wudang Sect to deal with Yihong's matter. After all, some old predecessors of Wudang Sect were still alive, which was not a big secret. Some sects in the martial arts world could still know about it. Unexpectedly, Wudang Sect pushed it away completely, and even Xiaoyaozi did not come down the mountain. Since everyone had no good idea, they could only try their best to let Qingjun have more self-protection power. They began to increase Qingjun's practice time two days after returning, so that Qingjun could enter the Dao realm before arriving in Yangzhou City. In this way, these old guys could feel more at ease.

　　Qingjun naturally knew that everyone was doing this for his own good, so he worked very hard. In the end, hard work pays off, and with the help of some elixirs that Nongshi had made for Qingjun to improve his skills, Qingjun actually reached the true realm of Tao. Qingjun was overjoyed, but when he calculated the time, he realized that Yuan Tiandao and the others might have already arrived in Yangzhou City. He hurriedly said goodbye to everyone and rode towards Yangzhou City on Black Flame. Yiyazi and Helian Feng were also coming, as the Yunlong Gang's main rival was the Wulin Alliance, so it was still very safe to come to Daqizhai. So in order to lighten Qingjun's burden, the two of them made an appointment to come together, but they were riding horses, so Qingjun was a little late as he got there first.

　　Qing Jun was sitting on Hei Yan's back when he saw Yuan Tiandao and the others coming out. He smiled and jumped down directly from Hei Yan's back. Jumping down from a distance of a thousand meters was a challenge even for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Level. Unexpectedly, Qing Jun landed in front of everyone with ease, causing those who were originally dissatisfied with Qing Jun to immediately restrain their attitudes. This is how the martial arts world is, whoever has the bigger fist is the boss.

　　Qing Jun took another step towards the crowd and said to them, "I'm so sorry, I'm late." Although Qing Jun was still the same Qing Jun, Yu Hengzi, Xing Xue and others felt that Qing Jun at this moment was different from the Qing Jun some time ago. Yu Hengzi's mind was more active, and he remembered that when Qing Jun separated from everyone, he said that he would go back to the sealed city to practice, so now... Thinking of this, Yu Hengzi couldn't help but ask, "Alliance Master Qing, have you achieved it?" Although Yu Hengzi didn't say what you achieved, all the sect leaders who had been to Wudang Mountain knew what Yu Hengzi meant, and Qing Jun was no exception. Since Qing Jun came here, he naturally wanted to boost the morale of everyone in attacking Yangzhou City, so he nodded and said, "It was just luck."

　　Although Qingjun said it lightly, it was like good news to Yuhengzi and others. The shadow in their hearts that they had just been defeated by Shangguan Yunlong's power disappeared in an instant, and they smiled and said, "Congratulations, leader. With the leader here, Shangguan will be killed without a burial place." Xuesheng and Wu Changqing and others also said good things. Qingjun couldn't help blushing at their praise. Those heads, elders and guardians who had not been to Mount Wudang, saw that their heads had said good things to a young man like Qingjun, and they didn't know what was going on. They wanted to ask but had no chance, so they couldn't help but... Yuan Tiandao was a little anxious. The looks of these people did not escape his eyes. He had just lost face in front of everyone because of Qing Jun's matter. But now Qing Jun had appeared in front of them and most importantly, he had truly reached that realm. Although this made Yuan Tiandao jealous, he could use it to establish the status of the Wulin Alliance and his own status. So he gently introduced Qing Jun to those who did not know him, "Others may not know Leader Qing yet, so I will solemnly introduce this to you. This is our Wulin Alliance's handsome young man, Leader Qing Jun."

　　Even if Yuan Tiandao didn't say it, everyone would have guessed it. The only thing that made everyone curious was what Yu Hengzi and others had just said. Yuan Tiandao naturally knew the focus of everyone's concern, but he seemed to deliberately whet everyone's appetite and said, "Second brother, let's go in and talk first!" At this time, he used the title of "Second brother" to let these people know the relationship between the two. Qing Jun was embarrassed because of Yuan Tiandao's praise for him just now. He nodded and said, "Okay, big brother, please go first."

　　Yuan Tiandao did not move, and let Qingjun go ahead. Qingjun had no choice but to move. When everyone reentered Yuan Tiandao's tent, Yuan Tiandao cleared his throat and said to everyone, "You may be curious about what the head of Yuhengzi asked just now, which made the heads so excited..." The elders and guardians who came in with the others nodded in agreement when they heard Yuan Tiandao's words. Seeing this, Yuan Tiandao continued, "It's actually very simple, because leader Qing has made a breakthrough in martial arts, Shangguan Yunlong is no match for our leader."

　　Chapter 286: Fight Again

　　Yuan Tiandao's words made the tent so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. "More powerful than Shangguan Yunlong!" What kind of martial arts is that? Could it be that he has surpassed the peak of the heavenly level? Everyone was thinking this way. Of course, there were also those who didn't believe it. However, seeing that the leaders of the major sects such as Yuhengzi and Xueqing were all very happy and took it seriously, they felt that this matter was true.

　　Qing Jun also knew that it was his turn to say a few words, otherwise these people would be difficult to manage, and he couldn't just leave everything to Yuan Tiandao, so he smiled and said, "I'm just lucky enough to have learned some good kung fu. You can rest assured that Shangguan Yunlong and those masters of the Yunlong Gang will be dealt with naturally. The leader of the Daqi Village, Helian Feng, and the sloppy Taoist Yiyazi are already on their way, and I think they should be here tonight." Qing Jun's words caused the whole tent to explode. No one knew whether Qing Jun was powerful or not, but Helian Feng and Yiyazi were recognized as the top ten masters in the martial arts world. Just now everyone was worried about how to deal with those masters of the Yunlong Gang, but they didn't expect that these worries seemed unnecessary in an instant, and everyone showed joy on their faces.

　　Yuan Tiandao was also very happy. Hearing that Helian Feng and Yiyazi would arrive in the evening, he said loudly: "Everyone, let's go and rest early, and wait for Helian Village Master and Yiyazi Taoist Priest to welcome us later." Naturally, everyone had no objection and slowly left the tent. When only Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao were left in the tent, Yuan Tiandao said helplessly: "My good brother, you almost killed me, your brother."

　　Qingjun also knew that during his absence, he was afraid that Yuan Tiandao had a heavy burden on his shoulders, so he apologized, "Thank you for your hard work, big brother." Yuan Tiandao waved his hand and said, "Brothers, it seems strange to say this. You don't know that we attacked Yangzhou City early this morning. The Wulin Alliance had already taken advantage. When we were about to break through Yangzhou City, Shangguan Yunlong's army came back to attack the Emei Sect and forced us back. We were just discussing what to do, and you came. It's good that you are here. As long as we attack Yangzhou City again tomorrow and you defeat Shangguan Yunlong in front of everyone, it will be easy to attack Yangzhou City." Although Qingjun also wanted to quickly break through Yangzhou City, he had to fight with Shangguan Yunlong tomorrow. What if Shangguan Yunlong was afraid of the consequences and threatened the life of Jue Shenzi? Qingjun was so involved in the affairs of the martial arts this time just because he got Jue Shenzi and was captured by the Yunlong Gang.

　　Yuan Tiandao couldn't help but feel a headache when he heard Qingjun say this. He knew that Qingjun was too soft-hearted, otherwise he wouldn't have been used and won over by him. But at this moment, Qingjun's kindness made him embarrassed. If Qingjun didn't take action because of Shangguan Yunlong's request or turned against him and killed a few people in the Wulin League, it would really destroy the Wulin League. Yuan Tiandao tried to say, "These things can't be thought of now. Maybe Shangguan Yunlong won't think of this tomorrow! Besides, even if he threatens you, as long as you find a chance to capture him, we have the final say. The only pity is that Yangzhou City is under martial law now, and no news has come out." Qingjun also knew that this was just his wishful thinking. As Yuan Tiandao said, let's wait until tomorrow! So he said to Yuan Tiandao, "Well, let's discuss these later. You should rest for a while!" Yuan Tiandao nodded and personally sent Qingjun to his tent.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi arrived at the city of Yangzhou at 11:30 pm. Although the journey was long, it was just a piece of cake for these two warriors who were at the peak of the heavenly level. So when everyone came forward to greet them and told them that the welcoming banquet was ready, they went with a smile. Yiyazi still looked like he didn't like Yuan Tiandao, but although he didn't like him, he didn't embarrass him in public. After all, Qingjun still needed Yuan Tiandao for many things! He couldn't damage Qingjun's interests because of his likes and dislikes, but he didn't miss a word of what he should tell Qingjun. It was up to Qingjun whether he listened or not. He was just fulfilling the obligations of an elder.

　　When everyone was having a good time, they discussed how to deal with Shangguan Yunlong and the Yunlong Gang. Now that they were ready, Yuan Tiandao told them his plan. He took advantage of Shangguan Yunlong's return and attacked Yangzhou City again. With masters like Qingjun, Helianfeng, and Yiyazi in the Wulin League, there was no need to worry about the Yunlong Gang's demise! Everyone agreed with Yuan Tiandao's suggestion, but this time they changed the strategy of dividing the troops into four gates and took everyone directly to the East Gate to fight the Yunlong Gang. Yuan Tiandao had no opinion on such a strategy. After all, the battle between the people in the rivers and lakes was different from the war between the two countries. Even if there were people in the rivers and lakes who opened the gates of other places, it would be meaningless if they could not directly eliminate the masters of the Yunlong Gang. After the people agreed, they went back to their rooms to rest and agreed to go to battle at the first hour of the morning.

　　At 1:00 a.m. on the second day, the army of the Wulin League, led by Qingjun, Helianfeng, Yiyazi, Yuan Tiandao, Xueqing, Yuhengzi and others, slowly appeared at the east gate of Yangzhou City. A quarter of an hour in advance, the Wulin League had already informed Shangguan Yunlong of their plan to attack the city today, so Shangguan Yunlong led the left and right venerables of the Yunlong Gang, and all the elders and guardians were on the tower of the east gate of Yangzhou City. Seeing the people from the Wulin League appearing below, he laughed coldly in his heart: "Do you think you can win? I will let you know how powerful I am in a while."

　　Qingjun and others slowly walked to the foot of Yangzhou city and saw Shangguan Yunlong sitting on the city wall. Qingjun, riding on horseback, took the lead and bowed to him with a smile and said, "Boss Shangguan, Qingjun is here to pay his respects. I didn't expect that we would meet again so soon." Shangguan Yunlong smiled coldly and said, "Yes! We are really destined to meet! I just don't know if Young Master Qing has brought me what he promised?" Qingjun knew that Shangguan Yunlong was saying that he was not trustworthy, but this was indeed irrefutable. After all, he had promised him but did not do as he agreed in the end, so he was in the wrong.

　　Seeing that Qing Jun was silent, Shangguan Yunlong said, "I wonder what Young Master Qing wants to do by bringing so many people here this time?" Seeing that Qing Jun was about to lose in momentum, Yuan Tiandao quickly took over Shangguan Yunlong's words and said, "The Yunlong Gang is doing evil and causing trouble in the martial arts world. Leader Qing is very righteous and has come to eliminate the harm to the martial arts world." Shangguan Yunlong obviously didn't know Yuan Tiandao. Although Yuan Tiandao was also a famous figure in the martial arts world, he was not good enough for the Yunlong Gang and Shangguan Yunlong, so he said coldly, "Who are you?" Seeing that Shangguan Yunlong didn't recognize him, a ferocious look flashed across his face, and he replied, "Yuan Tiandao, the deputy leader of the Wulin League, is specially sent to kill your Yunlong Gang." Shangguan Yunlong laughed when he heard this and said, "What a big tone! I want to see if you have the ability to destroy my Yunlong Gang."

　　After listening to the conversation between Yuan Tiandao and Shangguan Yunlong, Qingjun knew that today's matter could only be resolved by force, so he said to Shangguan Yunlong: "Then let's have a good fight today, Wulin Alliance." Because of the arrival of Helian Feng and Yiyazi, the Wulin Alliance was more powerful than yesterday. Hearing Qingjun's order, everyone started to attack Yangzhou City. Shangguan Yunlong did not have any fear or defense this time. Seeing the people from the Wulin Alliance coming up to kill them, he stood up from his seat and said: "Brothers of the Yunlong Gang, our chance for revenge has come, follow me to kill." After that, he jumped down from the city wall first. The others with high martial arts skills followed suit, while those with low martial arts skills opened the east gate and directly led the Yunlong Gang disciples and the Black Feather Guards who were already ready to go out, and immediately fought with the people from the Wulin Alliance.

　　Shangguan Yunlong came down from the tower and attacked Qing Jun, but before he could touch Qing Jun, he was intercepted by Helian Feng who was guarding Qing Jun. Helian Feng was also a martial arts enthusiast, and such a duel between masters was exactly what he wanted, so he would not miss it, so he competed with Shangguan Yunlong first. Although Shangguan Yunlong was already quite old when he started practicing martial arts, and had not advanced to the peak of the heavenly level for as many years as Helian Feng, his martial arts was not weaker than Helian Feng, and was even slightly higher than Helian Feng, so the two of them... In the individual fight, Helian Feng was the one who was beaten. Although Helian Feng was beaten, other people in Yunlong Gang were not so lucky. Although Yunlong Gang had many talented people this time, even the first elder, the second elder, and the third elder who usually did not show up also came out, but they were only at the level of the two Xuanming elders. Yiyazi accounted for two of them, and the two Xuanming elders accounted for another one. The other elders and protectors were no match for the more powerful Wulin Alliance. Qing Jun was still sitting on his horse and did not take any action!

　　Shangguan Yunlong saw that the Yunlong Gang was attacked by the Wulin League so quickly during the fight with Helian Feng. The only one who could gain an advantage on the battlefield was the Black Feather Guards, but the Black Feather Guards only had 500 people, how could they survive forever! He couldn't help but shout to Yangzhou City anxiously: "Master, help me!" Shangguan Yunlong's shouting used the power of a lion's roar, and the ears of the people in the entire East Gate were buzzing. Of course, what made everyone more curious was the meaning of Shangguan Yunlong's words. He actually called "Master". Who was so powerful that he could be Shangguan Yunlong's master. The people in the Yunlong Gang were no exception. I haven't heard that the gang leader has a master? But since he can be the gang leader's master, he must be a master.

　　Qing Jun had already vaguely guessed who the master Shangguan Yunlong was talking about. Although he was not sure he could defeat Nan Baihu Yihong, he had no choice but to give it a try given the current situation.

　　Chapter 287 Showdown

　　As Shangguan Yunlong finished speaking, a shadow of a master with white hair and a youthful face came over and attacked Helian Feng directly. When Shangguan Yunlong finished speaking, Qing Jun had guessed that the person was on full alert. Seeing the person attacking Helian Feng, he quickly made a move to stop him, but it was still a step too late. Helian Feng was blasted away by a palm, and blood spit out. This move of the person made the battlefield, which was originally a little noisy, suddenly quiet. This is too powerful! Helian Feng was a warrior at the peak of the heavenly level, and he was blown away by the person who came, and his life or death was unknown.

　　Although Qingjun was worried about Helian Feng's condition, it was obvious that the visitor was more important. Otherwise, it would be bad if someone else was hurt. Yiyazi understood Qingjun's heart the best. He left the first and third elders who were fighting with him and ran to check on Helian Feng. Although the palm strike was indeed powerful, it did not take Helian Feng's life. However, the injury did need to be taken care of. So he said to Qingjun loudly, "Brother Helian is fine, don't worry!" Qingjun nodded calmly, stared at the person opposite and said, "A sneak attack on someone doesn't seem to be the work of a master like you!" Seeing that Qingjun seemed to know his identity, the visitor said in a hoarse voice, "Do you know me?" Qingjun nodded and said, "If If I am not mistaken, the senior should be Senior Yihong, the White Tiger Venerable among the Four Venerables, right? "Yihong was surprised to see Qingjun reveal his identity in one sentence, and said: "I didn't expect that I have been in seclusion in the mountains for decades, and there are still people in the world who know me. Whose child are you?" Qingjun knew that Yihong admitted his identity, and said respectfully: "I heard my master mention the news of you by chance." Seeing Yihong's face with a questioning look, he continued: "My master is just a doctor, not very famous in the world, I am afraid that you have never heard of his name." Yihong did not ask any more questions after hearing this, and said to Qingjun: "Since you are talking, you should be the leader of these people, right?"

　　"I am honored to be the leader of the Wulin Alliance."

　　Yihong saw through Qingjun's martial arts realm at a glance and said, "You are only at the beginning of the Dao realm. You can be considered a genius." Qingjun said modestly, "I don't deserve your praise." Yihong's face changed and said, "Don't think you can run rampant here just because you have such ability." Qingjun knew that he was probably not Yihong's opponent, but at this time there was no one else who could stop Yihong from getting angry, so he could only make him retreat with words, and then said, "Senior is a hermit master, why bother to get involved in this muddy water?"

　　Yihong sneered, "You want to convince me?" Qingjun meant exactly that, and there was nothing he couldn't say. He nodded and said, "Senior, you should be wise in your lifetime and not lose your integrity in your old age. The Yunlong Gang is doing evil things and harming fellow practitioners. They are truly the public enemy of the martial arts world."

　　Although Shangguan Yunlong heard the accusation that Qingjun put on the Yunlong Gang, he did not step forward to explain. He still had some understanding of his master's character. It was not that Qingjun would stop him with just a few words. He was just a little surprised that his master could talk so much to others today! Even he could not talk to him like this on weekdays. However, since he knew that Yihong would not stop, he no longer cared about Yihong's attitude towards Qingjun. Sure enough, after listening to Qingjun's words, Yihong said, "You still don't know the relationship between me and the Yunlong Gang!"

　　Qingjun didn't know about this, and only thought that Yihong went to Yunlong Gang because of Zhiwu. Now it seems that Yihong has some other relationship with Yunlong Gang. "What is the relationship between the senior and Yunlong Gang?" Yihong said, "The chief public enemy you are talking about is my disciple. If your master knew that someone wanted to deal with you, what would he do? Would he stop because of a few words from the other party?"

　　Qing Jun was speechless after being asked by Yi Hong. Seeing that it was useless to say more, Qing Jun could only say: "In this case, then I have no choice but to offend you." Yi Hong said bluntly: "You are not my opponent. There are not many young masters like you in the world. You'd better cherish your life." Qing Jun knew that Yi Hong meant well, but the Wulin Alliance and Yunlong Gang had already made a feud and there was no possibility of stopping, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Junior is willing to learn from the senior's skills."

　　Yihong laughed and said, "Okay, I kind of like your boldness." Qingjun smiled and took out the Jade Flute he carried with him. It had been a long time since he used the Jade Flute when he first started out in the martial arts world. This time, he was going to use his full strength against the enemy. Yihong saw Qingjun take out the Jade Flute and knew that it was his weapon. He was a little surprised that Qingjun would choose such a weapon. However, since the weapon had already appeared, there was no way he could stop. However, Yihong was much better than Qingjun in martial arts after all, so he said, "You go first!"

　　Yiyazi was originally beside Helian Feng, but seeing that Helian Feng was not in danger, he handed him over to someone else and went to Qingjun alone. Through Qingjun's questioning, he also guessed the identity of the person who came. Although he knew that Qingjun had broken through the heavenly level, he would not be Yihong's opponent, so he stepped forward to fight against Qingjun together. Yihong did not make any expression when Yiyazi came forward. He did not care about a few more people. Such a person might be a master in the eyes of others, but to him, he was just cannon fodder. When Qingjun took out the jade flute, he also found Yiyazi beside him and whispered, "Uncle Yiyazi doesn't need you here."

　　Although Yiyazi knew that what Qingjun said was the truth, he was still worried about Qingjun. However, seeing the strong rejection in Qingjun's eyes and recalling the incident of Helian Feng being seriously injured by Yihong just now, Yiyazi could only nod.

　　Qingjun was afraid that others would come to help regardless of their own lives, so he shouted loudly: "No one is allowed to interfere without my consent." After that, he stared at Yihong tightly. He and Yihong stood face to face, looking for Yihong's flaws.

　　Because of what Qingjun said just now and the tyranny shown by Yihong, Yuan Tiandao knew that this person might be the most critical link in destroying the Yunlong Gang. If Qingjun won, the Yunlong Gang would naturally be wiped out. If Qingjun unfortunately lost, even if the Wulin League had the advantage now, it would only be a show. This battle was of great importance, and it was meaningless to fight with the people of the Yunlong Gang, so he ordered the Wulin League members of the Yunlong Gang who were already fighting with the Yunlong Gang to retreat and retreat far behind Qingjun.

　　Shangguan Yunlong was no fool and naturally knew the significance of the battle between Yihong and Qingjun, so when Yuan Tiandao asked his men to retreat, he did not order the disciples of the Yunlong Gang to stop him. Instead, he followed suit and gathered his disciples behind Yihong.

　　Qingjun searched for Yihong's flaw for a long time but found nothing. Yihong seemed to have merged with the world, which made Qingjun feel like he was fighting against the sky. Qingjun knew that this might be the power of Heaven that a master of Heaven could grasp. Although he knew that he was definitely not Yihong's opponent, he still had to fight. So he held the flute in his mouth and blew the sonic power of "Divine Comedy". At this time, because Qingjun's martial arts had made progress, he had condensed the strength of the sonic attack on the target.

　　Yihong watched Qingjun's performance with interest, as if Qingjun's "Divine Comedy" had no effect on him. Qingjun was secretly anxious, knowing that such a performance alone would not be able to cause any harm to Yihong, so after playing the most powerful sections of "Divine Comedy", he immediately abandoned the sonic attack and used the Eight Styles of Bixiao to attack Yihong. Although Yihong relied on his profound skills and did not take Qingjun's sonic attack seriously, he still had to dodge this real attack. After all, even if he entered the Dao realm and could communicate with the world, he was not the world after all. The flesh body was mortal, and if he was injured by someone, the Dao realm master would die.

　　Seeing that his close-range attack finally forced Yihong to take action, Qingjun quickly used all his strength to poke, sweep, tap, and hit with the Bixiao in his right hand, and the martial arts of the Zhenwu Jue in his left hand were also used from time to time. Although Yihong took action, he was more of a dodge. It was more like playing with Qingjun, not fighting with Qingjun. Seeing this, Qingjun was indescribably anxious. What should he do? If he lost, it would harm everyone in the Wulin Alliance. It was all his fault for being careless. He forgot to tell Xiaoyaozi clearly about inviting the elders of the Wudang Sect to help. Otherwise, it would not be like this now. Even if the Wudang Sect did not have a Taoist master like Yihong, it could at least stop Yihong if there was a Taoist master who joined forces with him.

　　Yihong had no idea what Qingjun was thinking. The reason why Yihong could talk to Qingjun for so long and fight with him for so long was not because he valued his talent as he said. After all, whether Qingjun was a genius or not had nothing to do with him, but because he felt a familiar feeling in Qingjun. He could confirm that it was the first time he met Qingjun, and the familiar feeling in Qingjun made him feel a sense of intimacy inexplicably, but this intimacy made him feel a little resistant from the bottom of his heart. He felt very strange why he had such a feeling! Yihong wanted to explore the source of this feeling, so he played with Qingjun for so long. Otherwise, with the martial arts shown by Qingjun, Yihong could defeat Qingjun in a blink of an eye. Qingjun didn't have so many ideas as Yihong. Now he just wanted to let Yihong know his fighting power. He didn't dare to expect to defeat Yihong, but he also wanted to let Yihong know that he could stop him from interfering. Yihong and Qingjun each had their own thoughts and fought more and more stupidly under the city of Yangzhou, which made the people of Yunlong Gang and Wulin League suffer.

　　Chapter 288: Defeat

　　Qingjun and his men started the siege in the morning, and then Yihong was invited out by Shangguan Yunlong. At this moment, Qingjun and Yihong had been fighting until the afternoon. Qingjun's inner energy was already weak, but Yihong still looked calm. Qingjun smiled bitterly, knowing that he was no longer able to fight, and it was meaningless to fight again. To be honest, at the beginning, Qingjun was not very good, and then he suspected that Yihong was letting him go on purpose! He knew his own martial arts, and Yihong's fighting power was not at all like that of a high-level master of the Dao realm. Qingjun thought that Yihong was injured, but until now, although Qingjun still didn't know why Yihong came, he knew that Yihong's fighting power was far superior to his own, and he would only make a fool of himself if he continued to fight. Yihong had been fighting with Qingjun for so long, and to be honest, he was a little fed up. He thought that if this continued, it would be better to capture Qingjun and slowly ask him about the reasons he was familiar with, so he added strength to his hands for the first time.

　　Qingjun was looking for an opportunity to stop the competition with Yihong, but he didn't expect that Yihong would use his strength so hard when he had such an idea. Qingjun didn't understand what was going on! Yihong had already pressed Qingjun's acupuncture points within two or three moves, and Qingjun couldn't move. Yihong grabbed Qingjun and wanted to go to Yangzhou City. The battle between Qingjun and Yihong lasted for so long that everyone had lost interest in watching, but because the battle was so important, no one left. Unexpectedly, such a big change occurred in an instant.

　　Before the people of Wulin League could react, Yihong grabbed Qingjun by the shoulders and headed for Yangzhou City. Yuan Tiandao, Yiyazi and others could not help but shout: "Put down Junzi/Second Brother/Leader Qing." Yihong didn't care that they were about to enter Yangzhou City while talking, but just as Yihong grabbed Qingjun and was about to enter Yangzhou City, he suddenly heard the wind behind his ears. Yihong knew that the enemy was not weak after hearing the wind, so he pushed Qingjun flat and went directly to Shangguan Yunlong. Shangguan Yunlong saw this and quickly asked his men to keep an eye on Qingjun. Although Yuan Tiandao and others did not know who the person was, they knew that he was quite skilled in martial arts since he could fight with Yihong. Besides, Qingjun was no longer in Yihong's hands at this time, and everyone no longer had any fear about saving people. So Yuan Tiandao shouted to everyone to attack Shangguan Yunlong together. Shangguan Yunlong was not afraid either. Yihong's momentum of defeating Qingjun just boosted the morale of the Yunlong Gang's disciples. So facing the large number of Wulin League disciples, the Yunlong Gang drew their swords and rushed forward, risking their lives.

　　Yuan Tiandao couldn't let Qingjun be captured by the Yunlong Gang, otherwise the Wulin League that had just been formed would have to be disbanded. Yuan Tiandao had just experienced the feeling of being above ten thousand people, so how could he bear to lose it! So at this moment, he rushed to the place where Qingjun was guarded. Although Shangguan Yunlong wanted to send Qingjun to Yangzhou City after Qingjun was captured by the Yunlong Gang, what happened in the middle was too unexpected, so Qingjun was still outside Yangzhou City. Yuan Tiandao kept rushing over there at this moment. The masters of the Yunlong Gang had been restrained by the Wulin League, so Yuan Tiandao didn't encounter any manpower that could stop him. Finally, after chopping down another disciple of the Yunlong Gang, Yuan Tiandao rushed to Qingjun and asked anxiously: "Second brother, are you okay?"

　　Although Qingjun was unable to move after being pressed by Yihong, he was not mute. Seeing Yuan Tiandao rushing to save him regardless of everything, he was moved. This was the second time Yuan Tiandao saved his life. "Brother, I'm fine. Thank you for saving me." Qingjun said with emotion. Yuan Tiandao stretched out his hand to unblock Qingjun's acupoints and said, "Why are you and I talking about this, brother? Hey..." Yuan Tiandao helped Qingjun unblock his acupoints, but he was surprised to find that no matter how he pressed, Qingjun's acupoints could not be unblocked. Qingjun was the person involved and naturally knew it. He smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that Yihong used some secret method to press." Yuan Tiandao was a little embarrassed. He didn't expect that he couldn't even unblock this acupoint, but this was not the time for him to be embarrassed, so he said to Qingjun, "It's not advisable to stay here for a long time. Let's go back and think of a way." After that, he directly carried Qingjun on his shoulders. Qing Jun said to Yuan Tiandao on his shoulder: "Let's retreat today! We won't get any advantage with Yi Hong here."

　　At this time, Yihong and the newcomer were no longer visible. Although the Wulin Alliance had a slight advantage on the battlefield, the Yunlong Gang was not very weak either. If they continued like this, both sides would suffer. Yuan Tiandao could see clearly, so he nodded after listening to Qingjun's words and said, "This is the only way now. Let's go back and discuss how to deal with Yihong."

　　Yuan Tiandao carried Qingjun out of the battlefield, and the other members of the Wulin League also retreated one after another after hearing Yuan Tiandao's order. The entire Wulin League was actually somewhat gloomy for a while. After two days of attacking the city and returning without success, leaving so many brothers' lives behind, it turned out to be such a result. Who could accept it! As a result, everyone looked at Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao with less respect. When everyone chose them, it was just because of Qingjun's high martial arts, hoping that Qingjun could bring everyone some benefits and remove the harm of Yunlong Gang. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tiandao led everyone to lose once, and now Qingjun, who was highly expected by everyone, was also defeated. What is the meaning of Wulin League, and how to eradicate the Yunlong Gang.

　　Yuan Tiandao naturally knew these people's faces better than Qingjun, so he didn't say anything, but kept admitting his mistakes and trying to appease everyone. However, what Yuan Tiandao had to do now was to quickly unblock the acupuncture points on Qingjun's body, otherwise it would be inconvenient for Qingjun to talk to everyone like this.

　　Shangguan Yunlong felt a little regretful for not being able to capture Qingjun after the people from the Wulin Alliance withdrew, but today he also established the status of the Yunlong Gang. Among so many gangs in the martial arts world, the Wulin Alliance was established, but it actually attacked the Yunlong Gang twice and failed twice. What kind of ability does the Yunlong Gang have!

　　After being attacked by the man, Yihong quickly reacted. However, the man did not fight with him under the city of Yangzhou. He fought with him while heading to the woods beside the city. Yihong had nothing to be afraid of in this world. Seeing the man following him directly, he became more and more confused as he fought more and more. The martial arts used by the man were similar to those of Qingjun. He could not help but ask, "Who are you?"

　　The man dodged Yihong's fist and said in a hoarse voice: "I am familiar with the name of Venerable Yihong." Since the other party had such martial arts, Yihong was not surprised to be recognized. However, he wanted to know who the other party was, so he did not rush to attack. He said: "Since you have such martial arts, you should not be an unknown person. Why don't you show your true face?"

　　The man smiled upon hearing this, and actually reached out to remove the scarf covering his face, revealing an old face. Yihong did not know this man, and could not help asking: "Who are you? I should have never seen you before." The man nodded and said: "This is the first time we meet, but you should be very familiar with my master." Yihong's heart tightened, and he thought of a possibility, but the person opposite him was really older than himself and didn't look like him, so he shook his head to drive away this idea and said: "Oh!" The man smiled and said: "You should have guessed it, but Qinglong Zhiwu is my master." "Impossible, how could Zhiwu accept a disciple like you."

　　Yihong heard the visitor admit that he was a disciple of Qinglong Zhiwu, and he could not help but refute. The visitor smiled and said: "Whether you admit it or not, this is the fact. Didn't you doubt it just now?" Yihong heard the visitor say this and asked coldly: "Where is Zhiwu? Why doesn't he dare to come out to see me? You are not my opponent alone." The visitor nodded and said: "I know that my martial arts are not yours, but the Venerable Qinglong has passed away, so..."

　　"What? You lied to me." Yihong's face immediately turned stern upon hearing that, and he thought to himself: "Zhiwu is dead, Zhiwu is dead, how is that possible?" Seeing Yihong's unconvinced look, the visitor explained: "I buried Venerable Qinglong with my own hands, so there is no need to lie to you." Yihong's only belief for so many years was to make trouble for Zhiwu and take back the humiliation that Zhiwu had brought upon him. Now that he heard someone say that he was dead, how could he accept it? He stared and said: "How did he die? He was a Taoist warrior, he shouldn't have died so easily!"

　　The man replied: "Alas! He committed suicide."

　　"Suicide?" Although Yihong was full of resentment towards Zhiwu, when he first heard the news of Zhiwu's death, he couldn't help but think of the scene when they both learned martial arts under the same master since childhood, and he couldn't help but pay too much attention to the cause of Zhiwu's death.

　　The visitor seemed to be in deep recollection and said, "The princess committed suicide, and Qinglong followed her." Yihong was even more surprised when he heard this: "Princess? What does Zhiwu's death have to do with that princess?" The visitor knew that Yihong had too many questions in his mind, so he said, "If you are willing to listen, I will tell you one by one." Seeing that Yihong had no intention of objecting, he whispered, "After Qinglong fought with you, he accidentally met the princess of the royal family and fell in love with her. The royal family knew Qinglong's martial arts, and in order to get Qinglong's help, they married the princess to Qinglong. In those years, whenever there was a problem that the royal family could not solve, Qinglong would be invincible. Although Qinglong did not like such a life, he could be with his beloved again, so Qinglong still paid for the royal family until Qinglong's child was born. The royal family knew too much about Qinglong's power, so the birth of this child made some people in the royal family feel an unprecedented threat, because there was a precedent in the history of the Tang Dynasty where the children of princesses ascended the throne as emperors, so in order to avoid future troubles, some people in the royal family could only design to kill the master.

　　They were confident that they could not resist Qinglong's martial arts, so they could only use some inferior means to target the princess. The princess might have just wanted to use Qinglong at first, but after so many years of living together, she had already loved Qinglong wholeheartedly, so when she heard that they wanted to harm Qinglong, she didn't allow it, but she didn't dare to tell Qinglong for fear that Qinglong would hurt his own people. But how could those people give up! In the end, they captured the princess and the child and threatened Qinglong to surrender.

　　The child and the princess are the apple of Qinglong's eye, and he would not allow anyone to hurt them. Qinglong has only used 50% of his strength while serving the royal family for so many years, so he took advantage of the time when no one was paying attention to use all his strength to save people, but the child and the princess were separated into two places by these people, and no matter how powerful Qinglong was, he could only save the child. The princess was worried about the child, but when she saw Qinglong saved the child, she forced Qinglong to swear not to hurt his own people and not to seek revenge on the royal family, and then she committed suicide, because the princess knew that the royal family would not let them go as long as she was alive. In order for Qinglong to live in peace and the child to grow up healthily, the princess chose to die.

　　Qinglong watched the princess die in front of him and went crazy. He wanted to kill the people in front of him, but because he had promised his wife not to cause trouble for them, he had to leave the palace with the princess' body. Of course, those people tried their best to stop him, but no one in the royal family could stop them. Qinglong left the palace with the child and the princess. I was an old servant who had watched the princess grow up and had a deep relationship with her, so I left with them. I didn't expect Qinglong to love the princess to such an extent. After we arrived at a safe place, Qinglong gave me all his skills and asked me to take care of his child, and then he committed suicide. "

　　Yihong listened to the visitor's story, with a silly look on his face, muttering: "He just died like that, he just died like that." The visitor glanced at Yihong and said: "Zhiwu said something before he died, asking me to tell you if I have the chance to see you." Seeing Yihong looking over anxiously, the visitor said: "The person in Zhuque's heart is neither you nor him, but the Reverend Xuanwu." "Hahaha..." Yihong laughed out loud when he heard it. The visitor seemed to understand and didn't say anything else. After decades of obsession with something that is originally nothing, it is time to vent enough.

　　Yihong laughed for a long time before he stopped and asked, "Where is my brother's child?" The visitor said, "Didn't you see him just now?" "That child is, well, well, well. Hahaha..." Although the visitor did not mention the name, Yihong still guessed that it was Qingjun. Although Yihong saw this person for the first time, he did not doubt what he said, perhaps because he felt familiar with this person and Qingjun! However, thinking that his brother's tragic death was caused by the Tang Dynasty royal family, he became angry again and said, "I want to avenge my brother." The visitor shook his head and said, "Qinglong once said that he did not need anyone to avenge him."

　　Yihong said, "I can't let my brother die in vain." The visitor said, "I tell you these things in the hope that you can let go of the obsessions in your heart." Yihong looked at the visitor deeply and said, "Take good care of the child for my brother." The visitor nodded and watched Yihong slowly disappear in the forest.

　　Chapter 289: Forks

　　The acupuncture points on Qingjun's body were not so easy to unblock. The acupuncture masters in the Wulin Alliance tried one by one but none of them could help. Even Yiyazi was helpless. Qingjun knew that since the acupuncture points were pressed by a Taoist martial artist, he could only ask a Taoist master to come to rescue him, so he invited Rong Jun and Wang Hao to come. At this time, he could only ask for help from Wudang Sect. In the martial arts world, the only Taoist master Qingjun knew was Lei Xiao. If Lei Xiao saw Qingjun now, he would probably kill him. How could Qingjun help him? So he could only ask Wudang Sect.

　　Rong Jun and Wang Hao were still wondering what Qing Jun wanted to talk to them about. Although their martial arts were pretty good, they were still slightly inferior to other senior masters in the Wulin Alliance. Although they knew that Qing Jun's acupoints were not understood, they knew that they could not understand it. After listening to what Qing Jun said, they realized that he wanted one of them to take him back to Wudang Sect for help. When the two came, Xiaoyaozi had told them to obey his orders, so since Qing Jun said so, they naturally followed his orders and nodded in agreement, and Wang Hao took Qing Jun back.

　　Qingjun was relieved when he saw that they agreed. He called Yuan Tiandao and asked them to stop and wait for him to come back from Wudang Sect before making any plans. Qingjun and Wang Hao were about to leave on the Black Flame when they saw the old man who was with Yihong just now approaching from afar. Everyone didn't know whether the newcomer was a friend or foe, so they all drew their weapons and were on guard. Only Yuan Tiandao had carefully looked at the mask on Yihong's face when he was fighting with the newcomer, and they were all the same one. He knew that this man was the one who led Yihong away just now, so he hurried over to greet him and said, "Hello, senior." The newcomer glanced at Yuan Tiandao without comment, and then looked at Qingjun on Heiyan's back. With the magical power of snapping his fingers, Qingjun's acupuncture points were immediately released. Qingjun regained his freedom and flew up from Heiyan's back. Just when he wanted to thank the newcomer, he had a very familiar feeling. Qingjun knew that this feeling would not appear for no reason. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw that the man jumped up and disappeared between the jumps. Only the words left in the air were: "Yihong is gone, don't kill people."

　　The eight words left by the visitor when he left made everyone in the Wulin League look at each other in surprise. Not everyone knew Yihong's name, but Qingjun was stunned by these words. Yihong left, how could it be? Did he just let it go? Although Qingjun had many questions, since the person had already left, he would not be able to catch up with him. However, since the person came to him to help him unblock his acupuncture points and told him that Yihong had left, he should not be lying to him.

　　Qingjun knew that he would have to wait until tomorrow to confirm the truth of the news. However, if Yihong really left, there would be no need for him to go to Wudang Sect. Wudang Sect did not send out these Taoist warriors at the beginning, and there must be some reasons for that. It would not be so easy to invite them himself, so he said to everyone: "Since that senior said Yihong has left, let's attack Yangzhou City again tomorrow. I want to see what methods Shangguan Yunlong has this time." Everyone didn't know who Yihong was, so they were inevitably surprised when Qingjun said to attack Yangzhou City again tomorrow.

　　Qing Jun didn't notice it until Yuan Tiandao saw the hint and Qing Jun reacted. He smiled and said, "You may not know who Yihong is. I neglected it. Yihong is Shangguan Yunlong's master who fought with me." Although everyone had already guessed it, they were still shocked to hear Qing Jun say it. Such a master was forced away by the visitor, who was the visitor? Why did he help him? Although Qing Jun also had such doubts, this was not the time to think about it. He said to everyone, "Although the Yunlong Gang still has some advantages today, we have more people in the Wulin Alliance. As long as we add more fuel tomorrow, I think the Yunlong Gang and Shangguan Yunlong will definitely not be our opponents."

　　Everyone got to see Qingjun's martial arts today. Although he still lost to Yihong in the end, he was much stronger than themselves, so everyone responded after Qingjun finished speaking. Seeing that no one objected, Qingjun nodded and said, "Everyone is tired today, so go back and rest early!" Turning back to Wang Hao who was standing next to Heiyan, he said, "I'm sorry to have made you work so hard for nothing." Wang Hao had completely let go of his thoughts and felt a deep admiration for Qingjun. So when he saw Qingjun being polite to him, he quickly stopped and said, "It's a bit polite, Master Qing." Seeing that Wang Hao had no other opinions, Qingjun smiled and let him go back to rest.

　　After everyone left, Qingjun asked where Helian Feng was. After coming back, Qingjun never went to see Helian Feng! Although Yiyazi had told Qingjun that Helian Feng was not in any danger, he was still worried about his future father-in-law. Moreover, Helian Feng was involved in these things because of his own reasons. Otherwise, with the usual style of Daqizhai, he would probably remain neutral. Seeing Qingjun asking, Yuan Tiandao personally took Qingjun to the tent where Helian Feng was placed.

　　Helian Feng had already woken up, but because Yihong's palm was meant to establish his authority, the palm power was strong, so Helian Feng did not get up until now. Seeing Qing Jun coming over, Helian Feng said with a pale face: "Why are you here?" Since Qing Jun knew Helian Feng, he had never seen Helian Feng so fragile. He couldn't help but feel a strong sense of apology in his heart, and said to Helian Feng: "Uncle Helian, it is because of this kid that you have been implicated."

　　Helian Feng was reluctant to blame Qing Jun, and tried to force out a smile and said, "It's all because of my lack of skills, it has nothing to do with you. Are you okay? Yihong is not simple." Qing Jun shook his head and said, "I'm fine. A senior who has lived in seclusion helped me. Yihong has left." Helian Feng's face immediately turned red when he heard this, probably because he was shocked by the news. "Left? Are the masters of the martial arts world so worthless now? Why are they all coming out one by one?"

　　Helian Feng said helplessly. Qing Jun knew that Helian Feng was unwilling to accept this. After all, he was considered a top figure in the martial arts world. It was really embarrassing to be defeated in public. Qing Jun said to Yuan Tiandao who was still in the room, "Brother, go and do your work first! I will help Uncle Helian recover from his injuries."

　　Yuan Tiandao also knew how powerful Qingjun was. Seeing Qingjun saying this, he had no objection. He said to Helian Feng and Qingjun, "Then, Helian Village Master, I will leave first." Then he left. After Yuan Tiandao left, Qingjun said to Helian Feng, "Uncle Helian, I will help you recover from your injuries. Tomorrow we will have a decisive battle with Shangguan Yunlong. You can't be absent!" Helian Feng glanced at Qingjun and knew that he said this deliberately to make himself feel better and avoid being embarrassed to ask Qingjun to help him. He felt a little touched that his son-in-law was not bad. He nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

　　Qing Jun was relieved to see Helian Feng agreed. He was really afraid that Helian Feng would reject his kindness. After all, anyone would feel a little jealous if his junior helped him. Qing Jun first stretched out his hand to check Helian Feng's pulse. Just as Yiyazi told Qing Jun, although there were some losses in the inner palace, it was not a big problem. Qing Jun made Helian Feng sit cross-legged on the bed, stretched out his hand to support his back, and the endless inner force of the Dao Realm slowly entered Helian Feng's body.

　　The Wulin Alliance outside Yangzhou City gradually recovered its morale, but the Yunlong Gang in Yangzhou City slowly fell into a slump, especially the top leaders. After retreating back to the city, the people who were sitting in the hall waiting for Yihong did not see him until dark. Although Shangguan Yunlong said in the end that Yihong might have gone back to rest on his own, no one was willing to believe it. However, they did not dare to ask him in person due to Shangguan Yunlong's authority.

　　Shangguan Yunlong was confused after returning to his room. He didn't know what was wrong with his master. He didn't even say hello. Could it be... Shangguan Yunlong quickly drove this thought out of his mind. He had seen Yihong's martial arts. No one could beat him. It seemed that something was bothering him. Shangguan Yunlong suddenly felt unsure. He originally didn't take the provocation of the Wulin League seriously. However, after these two competitions, although the Yunlong Gang was able to escape danger every time, he finally realized that there were still some experts missing in his gang.

　　"Qing Jun..." Shangguan Yunlong felt so angry when he thought of this name. Shangguan Yunlong thought of a person and couldn't help but smile: "Qing Jun, you forced me to do this. I want to see what you will do." There was a smile on his face that he had never had before.

　　The next morning, everyone from the Wulin League gathered again. Although the underground warriors didn't know why they had to attack Yangzhou City for three consecutive days, they had to obey orders because their own head and senior had ordered them to do so. After Qingjun's night of breathing, Helian Feng was no longer in big trouble. Although his skills were only restored to 80% of his peak, he was more than enough to deal with the elders and protectors of the Yunlong Gang, so he came regardless of how others persuaded him. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Qingjun said loudly, "Today we will completely eliminate demons and defend the way. Do you have confidence?" This was taught to Qingjun by Yuan Tiandao, meaning to raise everyone's morale. Everyone also cooperated and shouted in unison, "Yes..., yes..., yes..." The sound went straight to the sky, causing the Yunlong Gang disciples guarding Yangzhou City to tremble. Qingjun was very satisfied with everyone's answers, and took the lead to leave the station and lead the Wulin League to Yangzhou City.

　　Someone had already reported the movements of the Wulin Alliance to Shangguan Yunlong, so when Qingjun and the others arrived at the city, Shangguan Yunlong also arrived.

　　Chapter 290: Power Increases

　　Shangguan Yunlong was on the city wall and saw that although many members of the Yunlong Gang had been injured in the past two days, their morale was still high below the city. Yihong had not shown up since last night, which made Shangguan Yunlong very anxious. Although he knew that his master was very capable, if he was tripped up by someone, how would he deal with these people outside the city?

　　Originally, he didn't care about the so-called Wulin League, but a monster like Qingjun appeared! Based on his performance in the battle with Yihong yesterday, Shangguan Yunlong knew that he was no match for him, but now it was a matter of life and death, and there was no possibility of showing weakness, so he laughed loudly and said, "You were lucky yesterday, are you here to die again today?"

　　Although Shangguan Yunlong did not mention anyone by name, everyone knew who he was talking about. Yuan Tiandao, sitting on his horse, couldn't help but feel a little anxious for Qingjun. If the answer was not good, it would hurt morale. It was not convenient for him to whisper in their ear in front of everyone.

　　Qing Jun, who was riding on a tall horse, saw Shangguan Yunlong appear and talk, and he also laughed heartily: "Since I have a good life, I will naturally make good use of it. But Shangguan Gang Leader, you must be careful and don't lose your life here." Shangguan Yunlong heard this and said to Qing Jun in a cold voice: "You don't have to worry about these things." Qing Jun smiled and said: "In fact, why should Shangguan Gang Leader resist stubbornly! You should know the current situation of the Yunlong Gang. I hope you can know the situation and avoid letting these people die with you in vain."

　　Shangguan Yunlong was not listening to these words. He inadvertently saw that the people on his tower had more sorrow in their eyes. His face became more gloomy: "I don't know my situation, but the situation of Alliance Leader Qing is..." Qing Jun couldn't help but have a bad feeling when he heard this. Just as he was about to get angry, he saw a guard from the Black Feather Guard hurriedly running up from the Yangzhou tower and ran straight to Shangguan Yunlong's ear. Just one sentence made Shangguan Yunlong's face change immediately. He stared at the guard and questioned him. Although Qing Jun didn't hear what Shangguan Yunlong said because of the distance and Shangguan Yunlong's voice was low, but from the shape of his mouth, it seemed that he was saying: "How could this happen?"

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but wonder what had happened to make Shangguan Yunlong so angry. Could it be that Shangguan Yunlong had some trump card? Now the Wulin League and the Yunlong Gang had reached the point of a life-and-death struggle. If the Yunlong Gang really caused other troubles, it would be bad for the Wulin League. But now he could take advantage of it: "What's wrong with Gang Leader Shangguan? Why is his face so ugly?" Shangguan Yunlong heard this, turned his head and glared at Qing Jun fiercely, and said: "Since you want to fight, I will fight you. I want to see what kind of ability you have." As he spoke, he asked the elders and guardians behind him to prepare themselves. It's no wonder that Shangguan Yunlong was angry. This Jue Shen Zi had been imprisoned by Shangguan Yunlong in a secret place not far from Yangzhou City. Because Yihong didn't come back last night, for his own plan, he could only be a villain and use Jue Shen Zi to threaten Qingjun. After all, the friendship that Qingjun showed that day was genuine. Shangguan Yunlong had planned it well. This matter only explained the Black Feather Guards who were completely loyal to him. I didn't expect that he was so careful this time, but in the end he couldn't avoid being kidnapped. How could Shangguan Yunlong not be angry! But this is not the time to think about these things. The Wulin League is approaching, and there are also Dao Realm masters like Qingjun. There is no opponent here, but I can only gamble once. I can't just sit and wait for death!

　　After instructing the elders and guardians, Shangguan Yunlong shouted loudly: "If you want to fight, I will fight. The Yunlong Gang is full of heroes." Shangguan Yunlong used his sonic power again, and his voice went straight to the sky, making the ears of the Wulin League disciples under the city numb. Shangguan Yunlong's roar was effective, and the Yunlong Gang disciples who were originally a little timid all showed a momentum of throwing away life and death.

　　Qing Jun couldn't help but regret that he had lost such a good opportunity to attack just now, but today was the third time that Wulin League attacked Yangzhou City. As the old saying goes, you can attack once or twice, but not three times. If Wulin League doesn't achieve any results in attacking Yangzhou City this time, then Wulin League will really have no face to continue to exist in the world, so it can only ignore the morale shown by Yunlong Gang. Qing Jun raised Bi Xiao and said, "Brothers, we will enforce justice on behalf of heaven, kill." He had already jumped up from his horse, and Yuan Tiandao and other sect leaders, elders, and disciples with good martial arts skills behind him all followed him and performed Qinggong to prepare to climb the tower and fight with Yunlong Gang. However, this time Yunlong Gang had made sufficient preparations, so how could they let the people of Wulin League climb the tower so easily! At the moment when everyone just stood up and approached the tower, a rain of arrows attacked. Although everyone was a martial arts master, this sudden change still caught many people off guard, so many masters were injured in this round alone, and some unfortunate sect elders and protectors were even killed under the rain of arrows.

　　Qingjun and the others had not expected that the Yunlong Gang would have such a trick, so they dodged and returned to the ground. Yuan Tiandao was unfortunately hit by an arrow in his left shoulder, he pulled out the arrow himself to stop the bleeding and said to Qingjun: "Second brother, what should we do? We didn't expect Shangguan Yunlong would do this. If we rush forward like this, I'm afraid we will lose our lives again." Qingjun also knew the seriousness of the matter. He first glanced at Yuan Tiandao's shoulder where the bleeding had stopped, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Don't move yet, I'll go up and destroy the rain of arrows from the Yunlong Gang, and then you can come up." Qingjun was Yuan Tiandao's only hope and support now. Although Yuan Tiandao asked him for advice, he would not let him take risks easily, so he stopped him and said, "Let's think about whether there are other ways. Although you are a martial arts master, two fists cannot beat four hands. What if the people from the Yunlong Gang come to sneak up on you?" Qing Jun knew that Yuan Tiandao was worried about his safety. Although he was touched, he was a member of the Wulin Alliance after all. When the Wulin Alliance encountered difficulties, only he, the leader, could take the lead to solve them. So he nodded firmly and said, "It's settled. You guys act according to the circumstances."

　　Qingjun was talking to Yuan Tiandao, and the other gang leaders were reluctant to step forward, but they did not hinder Yiyazi and Helianfeng. Seeing that Yuan Tiandao and Qingjun had a disagreement about going up the tower, Yiyazi and Helianfeng looked at each other and Helianfeng smiled and said, "Okay, let your uncle Yiyazi and I go up to the city! I don't believe they can still rebel." Yuan Tiandao was relieved when he heard that, and said a few cautious words to Qingjun and the other two, then led everyone out of the reach of the rain of arrows, and watched the performance of Qingjun and the other two nervously.

　　Qingjun originally didn't want Helian Feng to take risks again, but Helian Feng had a stubborn temper and would not listen to advice. Qingjun had no choice but to stay on the cliff and watch Helian Feng for a while. The three of them waited until Yangzhou City became quieter and then got up with a bit of luck. The three of them were all martial arts masters, so their lightness skills were naturally amazing. Although the rain of arrows from Yangzhou City shot out again after the three of them got up, it was difficult to get close to the three of them. In a flash, before the second wave of arrows was released, Qingjun and the other two had already reached the top of the city wall. Shangguan Yunlong did not expect Qingjun and the other two to be so fast, but there was nothing to say now that they were up there, so he could only meet the enemy and tell the Black Feather Guards to continue shooting arrows and not let others take advantage of the situation and come up until he had dealt with the three of them first. Shangguan Yunlong took the lead and attacked Qingjun directly. The other elders immediately surrounded Helian Feng and Yiyazi. Although Yuan Tiandao wanted to rush up after seeing Qingjun and the other two on the city wall, he was blocked by the dense and accurate rain of arrows from the Black Feather Guards.

　　Although Shangguan Yunlong used all his strength to fight Qingjun, the Dao Realm was the Dao Realm, and Shangguan Yunlong was already a little overwhelmed after just a short while. Shangguan Yunlong saw it and was anxious in his heart. After being hit by Qingjun and retreating five steps, he said to Qingjun viciously: "You forced me to do it." While speaking, he actually took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms, took out a pill that Qingjun didn't know what it was, and put it into his mouth. Qingjun was still confused at first, wondering if Shangguan Yunlong was stupid, why did he take a pill in the battle, but after just a few breaths, Qingjun guessed what the pill Shangguan Yunlong took was. Shangguan Yunlong's aura was getting stronger and stronger, and the unique aura of a general Dao Realm warrior made Qingjun tremble all over. Qingjun couldn't help but wonder, although he had heard about the pill that increased his power, and the Suhun Pill he took also had this effect, but he had never heard of any pill that could improve his realm so quickly.

　　While Qingjun was still thinking, Shangguan Yunlong's change had attracted the attention of everyone on the tower. Although the disciples of the Yunlong Gang didn't know what was going on with their leader, they saw that Qingjun's face was getting more and more serious, and Shangguan Yunlong's pressure on them was getting heavier and heavier. They guessed that the leader was definitely trying to defeat Qingjun. In order to allow the leader to concentrate on dealing with Qingjun, these elders and guardians rushed towards Yiyazi and Helianfeng desperately. Yiyazi and Helianfeng were indeed warriors at the peak of the heavenly level, but they couldn't withstand the wheel tactics of so many masters! What's more, Helianfeng hasn't fully recovered yet! The two of them had also discovered Shangguan Yunlong's strange changes. Although they were far away and didn't know what was going on, they were worried about Qingjun after all, but even if they were worried, they were a little powerless.

　　Just as both sides were thinking about their own things, Shangguan Yunlong's pressure and power stopped growing. He looked up at Qingjun with red eyes and blood all over his body, which made Qingjun feel numb. Shangguan Yunlong stretched out his hand to test his strength, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "Since you want to kill me, I will take someone with me first." Then he attacked Qingjun. Shangguan Yunlong, who was originally beaten by Qingjun, suddenly changed his status and pressed Qingjun tightly under his palm.

　　Chapter 291: Capturing the King

　　Qingjun didn't expect that the pill Shangguan Yunlong took was so powerful. In just a few breaths, Shangguan Yunlong's martial arts surpassed his own. However, it was a bit aggrieved to be suppressed by Shangguan Yunlong. Seeing that Yuan Tiandao and the others couldn't come up, and the three of them were suppressed here, Qingjun looked at the Jade Flute in his hand anxiously. Sound wave power was the best means, but how could Shangguan Yunlong keep him away from him! Just when Qingjun was distracted, Shangguan Yunlong's palm came over and hit Qingjun's chest directly, making Qingjun's internal breath unstable for a while, but it must be said that such an opportunity was rare, because Qingjun borrowed Shangguan Yunlong's palm to send him to the place where the Black Feather Guards were shooting arrows. Qingjun killed them casually, but the Black Feather Guards were well-trained and did not appear messy because of Qingjun's arrival. Those who should shoot arrows were still shooting arrows, and those who should fight were fighting. Qingjun didn't expect that even if he killed them, it would still be the same result. Seeing Shangguan Yunlong attacking again, He could only choose to retreat and put the jade flute to his lips. In the past, when he used sonic power, the sound was always sent out in a line, and only attacked the person himself. But this time it was not like that, because the sonic attack was mainly aimed at the people of the opponent's Black Feather Guard. Although such a large-scale sonic power has no effect on high-level warriors, it is just right for disciples like the Black Feather Guard. Shangguan Yunlong saw that Qingjun used the power of sonic waves to deal with his Black Feather Guard, and the attack was even more fierce, but Qingjun wanted to dodge and Shangguan Yunlong could not catch him easily.

　　Yuan Tiandao and others had been worried about Qingjun and the other two in Yangzhou City. After all, these three people could be said to be the backbone of the Wulin Alliance. If anything went wrong, the Wulin Alliance would not have the energy to deal with the Yunlong Gang. So when they saw Qingjun's figure appearing where the rain of arrows came from, Yuan Tiandao guessed that Qingjun had already dealt with the archers, so he called on all the leaders, elders and guardians to quickly attack the tower with their magical powers. The low-level disciples underground were not idle either. They had already moved the siege equipment and began to attack the city gate.

　　Qing Jun's trick really worked. Although there were still sporadic arrows shot out, it was already difficult to stop Yuan Tiandao and others from attacking the tower. As more and more people from the Wulin Alliance came up, the pressure on Yiyazi and Helianfeng suddenly collapsed. Qing Jun saw that his trick worked, and he was a little tired of being chased by Shangguan Yunlong. He immediately put away the jade flute in his mouth and sneered: "Do you think I'm afraid of you? Don't think I don't know the side effects of this secret medicine?"

　　Shangguan Yunlong was stunned by Qingjun's words. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes, but he concealed it and said, "What's the use of knowing it? I'm going to kill you today." After saying that, he continued to attack without further ado. Qingjun held the jade flute in his hand and used the eight styles of the jade flute again, but the power was not weak. Although Shangguan Yunlong reached the Taoist realm with the help of secret medicine, he had not truly comprehended the many artistic conceptions of the Taoist realm after all, so he was just practicing in vain. Although Qingjun also achieved it because of taking the miraculous medicine, he had many days of experience after all, so in this way, the two of them gradually became no longer evenly matched.

　　The two of them were no longer evenly matched, and the competition became more and more intense, but the Yunlong Gang was not so lucky. Although the Yunlong Gang had high morale because of the ancient Yunlong, they still had too few masters. After losing Shangguan Yunlong, the other elders and protectors were slowly killed by the Wulin Alliance, and even the left and right masters of the Yunlong Gang were no exception. As the war became more and more fierce, some of the Wulin who were forced to join the Yunlong Gang turned against them and joined the Wulin Alliance. As the strength of the two increased, the power of the Yunlong Gang gradually decreased.

　　Seeing that the Yunlong Gang was about to be destroyed, Yuan Tiandao ordered the Thousand Hands Sect's guardian who was following him to open the city gate. Now all the masters of the Yunlong Gang were on the city wall. Although only two Thousand Hands Sect's guardians of the Heavenly Realm had gone down, they still easily opened the east gate of Yangzhou City. The Wulin Alliance army, which was already holding back its anger, marched into Yangzhou City in a mighty manner.

　　Shangguan Yunlong was still fighting with Qingjun, but he didn't expect that the Wulin League would attack Yangzhou City so soon. Although his hands were constantly moving, he had lost the power to attack. With tears in his eyes, he said to Qingjun viciously: "I will kill you." Seeing that the Wulin League was about to win, Qingjun said sternly: "Now that it has come to this, don't you know how to repent? Tell me where Jue Shenzi is and I will spare your life." Shangguan Yunlong was stunned when he heard this. He originally thought that Qingjun had robbed Jue Shenzi, but now it seems that it is not! But how could he make Qingjun feel happy at this moment! So he said: "If you have the ability, go find it yourself! But don't leave only a pair of bones." After Qingjun left Wuming Valley, his feelings for Jue Shenzi were no less than Lu Caihe. Hearing Shangguan Yunlong say that he was dead, regardless of whether it was true or not, he immediately got angry, and the Jade Flute attacked Shangguan Yunlong fiercely. Shangguan Yunlong was no longer defending at this moment, and attacked Qingjun with all his strength. Shangguan Yunlong had already embraced the idea of ​​dying with Qingjun, so he naturally chose to do so.

　　Qingjun's mind was affected by Shangguan Yunlong just now, so he didn't care about his own defense. As a result, the two of them were covered with scars. Helian Feng and Yiyazi on the side of the tower killed an elder of the Yunlong Gang, and looked back at Qingjun. They were shocked. If something happened to Qingjun, the two girls at home would go crazy! So they hurried over to help. Helian Feng shouted loudly: "Jun boy, how are you?"

　　Qingjun was just a little angry at Shangguan Yunlong just now, but he was immediately alert after Helian Feng shouted at him. He tilted his head and said to Helian Feng: "Thank you, Uncle Helian, Qingjun is fine." After taking Shangguan Yunlong's palm, he said to Shangguan Yunlong: "I don't believe you are willing to kill Jueshenzi. Since you don't say it, I will capture you first. Then I will naturally find a way to make you tell the truth. After that, he attacked Shangguan Yunlong fiercely. Yiyazi followed Helian Feng and went forward to help Qingjun deal with Shangguan Yunlong without saying a word. Although the current Shangguan Yunlong is not someone Yiyazi can deal with, with Qingjun around, how much pressure can he bear? So he was able to cause some damage to Shangguan Yunlong.

　　Shangguan Yunlong saw that the Yunlong Gang was on the verge of demise and that all the gang members were killed, surrendered, or escaped under the siege of the Wulin Alliance. He was immediately disheartened and wanted to die quickly. Who was Yiyazi? He was an old fellow who had been in the martial arts world for decades. Not a single change in Shangguan Yunlong escaped his eyes. Because of Qingjun's words just now, Yiyazi knew that Qingjun was still going to ask Shangguan Yunlong about the whereabouts of Jueshenzi. So when Shangguan Yunlong wanted to die, he quickly reminded Qingjun: "Jun boy, be careful, this guy wants to die." Qingjun had not yet learned the whereabouts of Jueshenzi from Shangguan Yunlong, so how could he let Shangguan Yunlong die so easily? However, because Shangguan Yunlong was eager to die, he did not put up any resistance. Qingjun listened to Yiyazi's reminder, withdrew Xiao's power, and simply pressed several major acupoints on Shangguan Yunlong's body. Shangguan Yunlong was unable to move immediately, with a look of unwillingness and hatred on his face.

　　Qing Jun just heard Yiyazi say that Shangguan Yunlong wanted to die, but it scared Qing Jun. If Shangguan Yunlong died, what would Jueshenzi do? So when he saw that he had subdued Shangguan Yunlong, he came to thank Yiyazi: "Thank you, Uncle Yiyazi, otherwise I would have been fooled by him." Yiyazi nodded, but his face showed some reluctance. Shangguan Yunlong was a warrior at the peak of the heavenly level, but at this moment his hair was disheveled and his body was covered in blood. Although Yiyazi was still living in seclusion in the mountains when Shangguan Yunlong became famous, he didn't know much about him, but after all, they were once in the same realm, and there was a sense of mutual respect, so he said to Qing Jun: "Let's give him some face!"

　　Qingjun was stunned when he heard the words, and followed Yiyazi's gaze to look at Shangguan Yunlong. He was in a hurry to press his acupoints just now and didn't pay much attention. Now he looked a little embarrassed. Knowing what Yiyazi meant, he nodded and said, "Don't worry, Uncle Yiyazi. I just want to know the whereabouts of Jueshenzi. I won't make things difficult for him." Yiyazi nodded and walked to Helian Feng and said, "Our mission is accomplished, let's go!" Helian Feng was exhausted after the battle. He nodded and said, "Hurry back and find some wine. We almost died here. We need to calm down." After that, he went back with Yiyazi.

　　There were naturally other people on the city wall besides Qingjun and his two companions. When they saw Shangguan Yunlong, who was regarded as a demon by the people in the martial arts world, being subdued by Qingjun, they all came forward to congratulate him. Even those disciples of the Yunlong Gang who had been resisting stubbornly, slowly laid down their arms and surrendered when they saw that their leader had been subdued by the other side. There were one or two who were loyal to Shangguan Yunlong, but they were killed by the patrolling masters of the Wulin Alliance before he could come over.

　　At dusk, the bustling Yangzhou City slowly returned to peace. The Yunlong Gang, which had dominated the martial arts world for more than seven years, was completely wiped out by the Wulin League. Most of the elders and protectors were killed, and the gang leader Shangguan Yunlong was captured alive. The news spread like wildfire in the martial arts world, and it was unknown how many people in the martial arts world were shocked.

　　Yangzhou City was originally the headquarters of the Yunlong Gang, but now it has become the headquarters of the Wulin Alliance. Shangguan Yunlong was beaten up and brought back up. What Qingjun is most worried about now is the whereabouts of Jueshenzi. In the afternoon, Qingjun had people search all the dungeons and places where people could be imprisoned in the Yunlong Gang, but there was no trace of Jueshenzi. Now he can only ask Shangguan Yunlong.

　　Although Shangguan Yunlong was captured and exhausted due to taking secret medicine, his body was already fragile, but he did not have the consciousness of a prisoner and did not show any attitude of begging for mercy. He stared coldly at the people in the hall and ignored Qing Jun's question about the Son of God. Before Qing Jun said anything, the leaders of the sects who had been bullied by the Yunlong Gang were not happy. They walked up to Shangguan Yunlong and pointed at his nose and cursed: "Old man, don't be shameless. It's because the leader Qing is kind-hearted that he didn't punish you. Don't refuse a toast and drink a penalty. Speak quickly."

　　Qing Jun did not stop him. After all, the safety of Jue Shen Zi was the most important thing. If it were not for Jue Shen Zi, he would not have gotten involved in these things in the martial arts world. Shangguan Yunlong did not mean to say anything, and still had that cold look. The head of the sect felt a little embarrassed, so he slapped him in the face and said sternly, "Are you going to say it or not?" How could Shangguan Yunlong, who was weak, withstand the slap of this man with all his strength! Immediately, half of his face swelled up, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, he did not fall down because there were disciples of the Wulin League watching him from behind. Seeing that Shangguan Yunlong still said nothing after he said that, the head of the sect was angry and stretched out his hand to hit Shangguan Yunlong again. Seeing this, Qing Jun quickly stretched out his hand to stop him, not only because he promised Yiyazi not to let Shangguan Yunlong be humiliated too much, but also because he couldn't bear it. After all, this man had been a big shot in the martial arts world for so many years. It was really uncomfortable to be like this now.

　　The leader was a little dissatisfied when he saw Qingjun's attempt to stop him, but since Qingjun's reputation was at its peak in the martial arts alliance, he did not dare to say anything and retreated quietly.

　　After a busy day, Qingjun knew that everyone was tired, so he said: "Everyone must be tired. There is nothing else to do here. Go back and rest!" Seeing that Qingjun did not want them to get involved, everyone tactfully withdrew. They did not dare to offend Qingjun.

　　Chapter 292: Heart Waves

　　After Qingjun sent everyone away, only Yuan Tiandao remained in the hall because he was worried. Qingjun glanced at Yuan Tiandao and did not let him leave. He slowly walked up to Shangguan Yunlong and said, "I just want to know the whereabouts of Jue Shenzi. As long as you tell me, I can spare your life." Shangguan Yunlong was still cold and did not take Qingjun's words to heart. Seeing Qingjun's anxious look, he smiled for the first time and said, "I didn't plan to live from the beginning. You can't threaten me with this lesson."

　　Qingjun had no experience in interrogating people, and he couldn't help but feel a headache when he saw that Shangguan Yunlong couldn't breathe. Yuan Tiandao had been paying attention to the situation on Qingjun's side. He stayed to help Qingjun find Jueshenzi and bring the two closer. However, he saw that the leader's action was stopped by Qingjun just now, and vaguely guessed that Qingjun was reluctant. At this moment, he walked out and said, "Second brother, leave this matter to me! You go back and rest first." Qingjun was afraid that Yuan Tiandao would torture Shangguan Yunlong, and he couldn't bear it. He was about to speak when he was stopped by Yuan Tiandao: "Don't worry! I know what you mean." Qingjun nodded when he saw this, glanced at Shangguan Yunlong and left the hall.

　　The next morning, Qingjun went to find Yuan Tiandao to ask for the result. Yuan Tiandao was also waiting for Qingjun! Seeing him coming, he greeted him and said, "You didn't sleep all night, right?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Brother, do you have any result?"

　　Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Of course I can't let you down, so I asked." Qing Junxi asked, "Where is he?" Yuan Tiandao replied, "When we attacked Yangzhou City, Jueshenzi had been rescued."

　　"He was rescued? Shangguan Yunlong must be lying, right?" Qingjun's tone revealed some disbelief. Yuan Tiandao shook his head and said, "No, Shangguan Yunlong must be telling the truth." Qingjun asked, "Where is Shangguan Yunlong now? I'll go ask him again."

　　Yuan Tiandao said with a bit of embarrassment: "Shangguan Yunlong is dead." "Dead?" Qingjun was shocked. Yuan Tiandao was afraid that Qingjun would misunderstand him, so he explained: "As a reward for telling me, I want him to die quickly." Qingjun nodded and seemed to understand Shangguan Yunlong's choice. After all, from being a hero admired by everyone to being a prisoner, the gap in his heart must have made him want to die! Although Qingjun was a little surprised and regretful when he learned about Shangguan Yunlong's death from Yuan Tiandao, he was not very sad. However, he was somewhat unwilling to fail to save Jue Shenzi even though the Yunlong Gang was destroyed.

　　Yuan Tiandao saw the expression on Qingjun's face and thought that Qingjun was worried that the news of Shangguan Yunlong's death would make the leaders of various factions unhappy, so he smiled and said, "Don't worry, second brother! Everyone just wants to destroy the Yunlong Gang. As for Shangguan Yunlong's life or death, no one cares." Qingjun saw that Yuan Tiandao had misunderstood his meaning, so he smiled but did not explain further. He nodded and said, "Let big brother handle the matter here! I will go back to Fengcheng in a while."

　　Yuan Tiandao was stunned when he heard this. Now that the Yunlong Gang has been destroyed, it is still unclear whether the Wulin League will exist. It would be bad for Qing Jun to leave at this time. Now because of Qing Jun, Yuan Tiandao is enjoying his job as the deputy leader of the Wulin League. If he suddenly stops being the leader, Yuan Tiandao would be somewhat unwilling, so he advised: "The Wulin League has just conquered Yangzhou City, and there are many things that have not been done. I don't think it would be good for you to leave at this time! How about waiting for a few days?"

　　Qingjun was anxious to go back because he was worried about Helian Yanying. After all, he had not stayed well with Helian Yanying since she became pregnant. Qingjun felt extremely guilty, but since Yuan Tiandao had asked him to stay, Qingjun could not refuse. He could only nod and said, "Okay, in that case, I'll stay for a few more days. Uncle Yiyazi and Uncle Helian will probably go back today!" Yuan Tiandao didn't care much about their departure, especially since Yiyazi could not be liked by Yuan Tiandao no matter how he behaved in front of him.

　　After the Yunlong Gang conquered, those lone travelers who had no stake in the attack and the people from the sects who came for revenge slowly left. At night, the celebration wine in Yangzhou City was only attended by the personnel of the six major sects and the small sects and gangs that depended on them. Master Juexin of the Emei Sect was also present. The disciples of the Emei Sect arrived in the morning. Master Juexin brought all the masters of the Emei Sect with her this time. She originally wanted to return the damage that the Yunlong Gang had done to the Emei Sect. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, the Wulin League had already destroyed the Yunlong Gang. As a result, Master Juexin was indescribably grateful to Qing Jun and Yuan Tiandao.

　　After the food and wine were served, Nun Juexin was the first to pick up the teacup and said to Qingjun: "Alliance Leader Qing is young and promising. He fights against evil and punishes wickedness for his fellow martial artists. This is truly an act of chivalry. I would like to offer you a glass of tea instead of wine." Although Qingjun's martial arts skills were getting better and better, his simple nature remained unchanged. When he saw Nun Juexin toasting him, he quickly raised his glass and stood up to return the greeting: "You are too polite, Nun Juexin. The fact that we were able to destroy the Yunlong Gang so quickly is also the result of the hard work of our fellow martial artists. I could not do that alone." As he spoke, he drank the wine in the glass with Nun Juexin.

　　Upon hearing this, Yuhengzi raised his glass and stood up and said, "Alliance Leader Qing, what you said is wrong! No matter how hard we try, it will be in vain if we don't subdue Shangguan Yunlong! So the credit for destroying the Yunlong Gang must go to you." Upon hearing what Yuhengzi said, Qing Jun suddenly remembered the master who led Yihong away. After raising his glass and drinking a glass with Yuhengzi, he said, "We should thank the nameless senior who repelled Yihong. If he hadn't repelled Yihong, we wouldn't have been able to destroy the Yunlong Gang so easily." Upon hearing this, everyone remembered that there was such a hermit master who had appeared before, and they couldn't help but whisper to each other.

　　The leaders of the six major sects, except Xiaoyaozi who was still in Wudang Mountain, took turns toasting Qingjun in the hall. Although Qingjun could not drink much, he could not refuse everyone's kindness, so he could only drink one cup after another. Although there were people who praised Yuan Tiandao, there were few people who flattered Yuan Tiandao because of Qingjun's existence. Yuan Tiandao felt a little disappointed. When everyone was drinking and eating, Master Xuelang of Shaolin Temple said, "We originally established the Wulin League to deal with the Yunlong Gang. Now that the Yunlong Gang has been eliminated, I think the Wulin League should be disbanded!"

　　The originally noisy scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Qingjun. If the Wulin League existed, it would be of immeasurable benefit to Qingjun. After all, as long as the Wulin League did not disband, he would be the leader of the group, and everyone would have to obey his orders. Qingjun was not very interested in being the leader of the Wulin League, and as Xiansheng said, the Wulin League was originally established to deal with the Yunlong Gang. Now that the Yunlong Gang was destroyed, there was no need for the Wulin League to exist anymore, so he nodded and said, "Master Xiansheng is right. Since the Yunlong Gang has been destroyed, the Wulin League has fulfilled its mission. Let's see if there is anything else. If not, let's choose a day to disband the Wulin League!" Qingjun's words made the leaders and gang leaders feel relieved. If Qingjun held on to the Wulin League, they really didn't have the courage to tell Qingjun to disband it.

　　Wu Changqing raised his glass and said to Qing Jun, "Alliance Leader Qing is truly a rare young hero. Few can match your magnanimity. I, Wu Changqing, admire you." Fei Yunzi also stood up and said, "Alliance Leader Qing is so knowledgeable about righteousness. He is truly a role model for our generation!" All the other leaders also stood up and praised Qing Jun, making Qing Jun's face, which was already flushed from drinking, even more rosy.

　　Yuan Tiandao was furious when he saw that everyone was going to disband the Wulin Alliance without asking for his opinion. The Wulin Alliance had been so powerful since its establishment, and it was not because of his dedicated operation. Now they were going to disband it. He was really unwilling to accept this, but everyone present agreed with the same idea, and there was no room for him to raise any objections, so he could only nod with everyone, but in his heart he was planning how to keep the Wulin Alliance going.

　　Qing Jun left the next day after the celebration banquet. This time Yuan Tiandao did not stop him. To be honest, it was difficult for Yuan Tiandao to do anything with Qing Jun here. In his heart, he was eager for Qing Jun to leave! Although the leaders regretted that Qing Jun could no longer discuss important matters with him, the worries in their hearts were gone, so they did not care much about Qing Jun's words of leaving.

　　After saying goodbye to everyone, Qingjun rode on the Black Flame and hurried back to Fengcheng. Fengcheng was the same as before. When Qingjun and Black Flame landed, they saw Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe already waiting there. Seeing Helian Yanying standing in the scorching sun with a big belly, Qingjun's heart tightened. He hurried forward to hold Helian Yanying's hand and said, "It's so hot, why are you waiting here?" Before Helian Yanying spoke, Lu Caihe took over and replied, "Who said it wasn't! I have advised my sister many times, but since my godfather and Uncle Helian came back last night, they came here early to wait, saying that you would be back soon. No matter how Uncle Helian and Uncle Nong advised my sister, she just wouldn't listen." Helian Yanying didn't expect Lu Caihe to say these words. She was somewhat embarrassed in front of Qingjun. She blushed and said to Lu Caihe shyly, "Sister..."

　　Qing Jun heard Lu Caihe's words, and he didn't mean to make fun of Helian Yanying. He was so moved that his eyes were a little sore. Although Lu Caihe only said that it was Helian Yanying's intention, from the way Lu Caihe looked at him, Qing Jun couldn't see that Lu Caihe was attached to him! Qing Jun took one hand and held Lu Caihe's hand steadily, and said to Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe affectionately: "I'm sorry for making you worry."

　　Chapter 293 Finalizing the Marriage

　　If Qingjun had said something else, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe might have been fine, but when such tender words came out of Qingjun's mouth, how could the two girls not be moved! They all followed Qingjun's red eyes, with tears in their eyes. Seeing their performance, Qingjun had many things to say to them, but he didn't want to make them cry again, so he pretended to be relaxed and said, "Okay, I guess Master and the others should know that I'm back. Let's go see them first!" Lu Caihe was somewhat better than Helian Yanying. She nodded and said, "Well, okay! Let's go to the living room first! I guess my godfather and the others are over there! Xiaoming is back too. He didn't see you the last time you came back, and he is very sad!" Qingjun nodded, and he and Lu Caihe supported Helian Yanying on the left and right and walked towards the living room.

　　In the living room of the Helian Mansion, Nongshi, Helianfeng, and Yiyazi were discussing the marriage of Qingjun and the two girls. Helianfeng said, "Old monster, when Junzi comes back, ask him about his plans to see if he can get married to the two girls in the near future. Yingying's belly is getting bigger and bigger and it can't be hidden from anyone."

　　Nongshi also knew that what Helian Feng was worried about was something, and he was also somewhat anxious for Helian Yanying, so he nodded and said, "Well, I know, I'll talk to him when he comes back." Yiyazi also nodded, after all, there was still Lu Caihe's matter here! He finally had an adopted daughter, but he was very concerned about her! So he said, "We have to let the three of them get married in a grand manner, and now that the Yunlong Gang is destroyed, it's just right!"

　　The three people in the hall were unusually quiet and peaceful, which surprised Qingjun and the other three who entered the hall. Nong Shi and others were all a little surprised to see Qingjun coming back. They really had not received the news that Qingjun had returned.

　　Helian Feng and Yiyazi just said yesterday that Qingjun would be back soon, but they didn't expect Qingjun to come back today. Helian Feng and Yiyazi were the same. Helian Feng thought about the Wulin Alliance and said to Qingjun, "Everything has been dealt with, why are you in such a hurry to come back? No matter what, you are the leader of the alliance, don't leave any mess." Qingjun replied, "Last night, the Wulin Alliance held a celebration banquet, saying that since the Wulin Alliance was established to deal with the Yunlong Gang, now that the Yunlong Gang is destroyed, there is no need for it to exist, so they were asked to finish the things at hand and then disbanded."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "It's best to say it, don't let them catch us, so as not to get into any trouble." Qing Jun knew that Helian Feng was doing everything for his own good, so he nodded and said nothing else. Helian Yanying saw that her father was nagging Qing Jun as soon as he came back, and couldn't help but said with displeasure: "Dad, don't worry! Brother Jun will take care of these things." Helian Feng saw that his daughter looked like she was standing up for her husband, and he couldn't help but feel jealous. He turned around and looked at Nongshi and Yiyazi, and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　Qingjun did not expect Helian Yanying to say these words to Helian Feng. Although he did not agree with what Helian Yanying said, Helian Yanying was also defending himself, so he could not say anything. He smiled and looked at Helian Yanying and said to Nongshi and others: "Master, what are you talking about? You are talking so lively." Nongshi and others had just discussed about Qingjun and his marriage. At this moment, seeing Qingjun asking, he told him truthfully: "I am discussing your marriage with your two uncles." Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe blushed immediately after hearing this. Although they also wanted to hear how they discussed it, these things were not something that girls could know, even for children of Jianghu. So before Qingjun could answer, Lu Caihe supported Helian Yanying and said something to a few people and retreated.

　　Qingjun and the other two retreated, and said to the farmer with a little surprise: "Master, why did you think of our marriage?" As soon as Qingjun finished speaking, Helian Feng said dissatisfiedly: "Haven't you seen Yingying's belly now? Do you have to wait until Yingying gives birth to a baby before you get married?" Qingjun heard the dissatisfaction in Helian Feng's words, but now the life and death of Jueshenzi was uncertain, he really had no time to discuss his marriage, but Helian Feng's worries were not unreasonable, which really made Qingjun a little embarrassed.

　　Seeing that Qing Jun hadn't said anything after he finished speaking, Helian Feng thought that Qing Jun had some other thoughts, so he immediately changed his expression and said, "Jun boy, tell me clearly, do you not want to marry Yingying?" Qing Jun was shocked when he heard this. How could he have such thoughts? He quickly explained, "Uncle Helian, you misunderstood. It's just that the life and death of Jue Shenzi is unknown now. I'm a little worried about him because I don't know where he is."

　　Yiyazi was not sure what to say at first, but now he knew that Qingjun was worried about Jueshenzi, so he said to Helian Feng: "Brother Helian, you don't know Junzi! He has always been a bit soft-hearted, and he doesn't have any other thoughts." Helian Feng also knew that he was making a fuss. Although his face looked better, he was still a little dissatisfied when he saw that Qingjun didn't agree to get married, so he looked at Nongshi. As soon as Helian Feng's eyes came over, Nongshi knew what he meant. Not to mention that he had just agreed to Helian Feng, even if Helian Feng didn't say anything, with Nongshi's concern for Helian Yanying, he would not allow Qingjun to delay the marriage. So when he heard that Qingjun was still worried about Jueshenzi, he asked: "Didn't they say that Shangguan Yunlong has been caught? Why haven't you asked about Jueshenzi's whereabouts? Don't the other people in the Yunlong Gang know?"

　　Seeing Nongshi asking questions, Qingjun answered carefully: "Although Shangguan Yunlong was captured, he refused to change his mind. Later, I handed him over to Brother Yuan and found out that Jue Shenzi had been rescued, but I don't know where he is now." Qingjun muttered softly: "Logically, Jue Shenzi should rush to find me after he gets out, why is there no news at all?" Nongshi understood the whole story and said to Qingjun: "Although you are good for brotherhood, you can't delay Yingying and Caihe just because Jue Shenzi hasn't come out. Otherwise, what do you think is okay?"

　　Qingjun, Helianfeng, and Yiyazi all pricked up their ears when they heard that the farmer seemed to have an idea. The farmer continued, "Since you are worried about Jue Shen Zi, let the old man mobilize all the people in Daqizhai to help you investigate in the martial arts world. On the other hand, we will also prepare for the wedding. We will act separately, and when the time comes, whether we find Jue Shen Zi or not, we will get married first."

　　Helian Feng nodded and said, "No problem, I'll tell someone to do it right away." But seeing that Qingjun was still hesitant after he finished speaking, Helian Feng couldn't help but asked anxiously, "What do you want, Jun boy? Are you not satisfied with our arrangement?" Yiyazi felt sorry for Qingjun at first, but seeing Qingjun's look at this moment, he was somewhat dissatisfied, "What else do you want, Jun boy? Take Caihe for example, doesn't she want to avenge her master? You said you were worried about her, but she didn't go when you said not to let her go. Now we just want you to get married to give an explanation to these two girls, but you are still making excuses. What do you want to do?"

　　Qing Jun could hear the two elders' dissatisfaction with him, and knew that if he didn't respond, they would probably take action, so he said in a flattering way: "I know that the two uncles are doing this for Qing Jun's good, I will just follow your arrangements." Helian Feng and Yiyazi were delighted when they heard Qing Jun's response. Nongshi smiled and said: "It's good that you agree. The 18th of next month is an auspicious day. We will hold the wedding for you, Yingying and Caihe on that day. Is that okay with you? We still have about 40 days to find Jueshenzi, which should be enough."

　　Qingjun has already agreed, what other opinions could there be! Of course he would listen to them, so he nodded and said, "Everything is subject to the arrangements of the three elders." Nongshi was very satisfied with Qingjun's performance, nodded and said, "Okay, as for the people to invite!" He glanced at Helian Feng and Yiyazi, and then said, "Let's talk about it in a few days! Jun'er, go see Xiaoming first! He will start to talk about you when he comes back! Let's talk about what we just said later. Tell Yingying and Caihe, so that they can be prepared." Qingjun nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go down first." Qingjun went down only after Nongshi and the other two nodded.

　　When Qingjun left the living room, Helian Feng smiled and said to Nongshi, "You old monster still have a lot of ideas. Just let Jun boy agree. Now I feel relieved." Yiyazi also nodded and said, "Who said it wasn't? I was worried about Caihe's marriage. Now that it's settled, I feel much more relieved." Nongshi curled his lips at the two of them and said, "You two old things only know how to plot against me." Helian Feng and Yiyazi were not angry when they heard it, but laughed happily.

　　Qingjun left the living room and went straight to Xiaoming's yard in the Helian Mansion. Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe had already said it once, and now Nongshi said it again, which proved that Xiaoming missed him very much, so he hurried to this yard.

　　Before Qingjun entered the yard, Xiaoming ran out in a hurry and rushed into Qingjun's arms. Qingjun could see clearly that it was Xiaoming. However, Xiaoming had grown taller after not seeing him for more than two months. Qingjun showed kindness on his face, picked up Xiaoming and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"

　　At first, Xiao Ming didn't react to who he bumped into, and was rubbing his head with his hands. However, when Qingjun spoke, Xiao Ming was immediately happy and didn't feel the pain. He reached out and hugged Qingjun and said, "Master, you are really back." Qingjun smiled and nodded and said, "Of course you are really back. When did Xiao Ming come back?" Although Xiao Ming was attached to Qingjun, he still felt uncomfortable with Qingjun hugging him like this. After struggling down, he said, "Master just left the day before yesterday, and I came back. The uncles and aunts over there said that Xiao Ming has learned everything he should learn." Seeing Xiao Ming's happy expression, Qingjun guessed that Xiao Ming might have returned from learning skills and thought about revenge for his parents. He nodded and said, "What is it that Xiao Ming is in a hurry to find Master?"

　　When Xiao Ming saw Qing Jun asking him, he hesitated for a moment before answering cheerfully, "Master, I want to avenge my parents." Qing Jun knew that Xiao Ming was doing this, but the matter of Old Man Yang had always been Qing Jun's concern. If Xiao Ming hadn't said that he wanted to avenge his parents personally, Qing Jun would have taken action long ago. So he nodded and said, "Since you want to go, get ready to go!" Ever since Xiao Ming arrived at Daqizhai, Qing Jun had asked Helian Feng to help find the whereabouts of Sanyingzhai. Although there have been personnel changes in the underworld in recent years, the small village is still alive. Although Xiao Ming said that he wanted to take revenge on his own, Qing Jun would not interfere too much, but Qing Jun would follow him. After all, Xiao Ming was a child, and there were many things that were not suitable for him to handle by himself.

　　Xiao Ming was originally worried that Qing Jun would not agree to his revenge, but when he heard Qing Jun agree, he immediately burst into tears of joy and choked up and said, "Thank you, Master." Seeing Xiao Ming's look, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a little sad. He gently rubbed Xiao Ming's head and said, "Okay, you prepare for the next two days, and then we will go for revenge."

　　Although Xiao Ming is young, he is not stupid. He was stunned when he heard it and said, "Master, are you going with me?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Then the master will take you to ride on the Black Flame. It will be faster, right?" Xiao Ming burst into tears when he heard it and said, "Thank you, Master." Qingjun originally wanted to make Xiao Ming happy, but he didn't expect that his words made Xiao Ming cry. He immediately became flustered and gently advised, "Why are you crying? Xiao Ming, men don't shed tears easily, do you know?" Xiao Ming knew that Qingjun was doing it for his own good, and slowly stopped crying. He whispered, "Xiao Ming didn't cry, it's just that sand got into my eyes." Qingjun was not angry when he saw Xiao Ming was lying, but just smiled tolerantly.

　　Chapter 294 Xiao Ming's Revenge

　　After comforting Xiao Ming, Qingjun walked back to Helian Yanying's yard. As he expected, the two maids were waiting for him in the yard. Qingjun was a little nervous, after all, this was his first marriage.

　　When Helian Yanying saw Qingjun coming in, she went to greet him and said, "Brother Jun is back, have you settled everything?" Qingjun glanced at Helian Yanying's belly and thought of how much she had done for him, then looked at Lu Caihe. These two women had done a lot for him, and if he couldn't give them happiness, it would be wrong. Thinking of this, the tension in his heart disappeared, and he said with a smile, "It's already been agreed, and our wedding date is set."

　　Qingjun's words made Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe blush immediately, especially Helian Yanying. She had not thought about it in this way at first, but when Qingjun said this, it seemed like she was very anxious, which made her feel nervous and blush.

　　Qingjun saw Helian Yanying's embarrassment, smiled and grabbed her hand and said, "It's good this way, so that this matter doesn't have to be dragged on, and no one will worry." Lu Caihe was also a little shy at first, but she was better than Helian Yanying after all. After hearing what Qingjun said, she counseled Helian Yanying and said, "Brother Jun is right! Although Uncle Helian didn't tell us, he has been frowning recently. I'm afraid he is also worried about your marriage. Now that there is a serious arrangement, he can rest assured."

　　Helian Yanying heard that Lu Caihe's words actually cleared her of blame, and couldn't help but joked: "Sister, you only mentioned me, why did you leave me out? It seems that you are also Jun's bride!"

　　Lu Caihe had just teased Helian Yanying, but she didn't expect that Helian Yanying would tease her back so quickly, which made her even more speechless. Qingjun was in a better mood seeing that the two of them were getting along well. He walked up to them, hugged them on the left and right, and said softly, "The three of us will live a good life in the future." Although there were no sweet words, it sounded particularly thoughtful to Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe.

　　Qingjun agreed to take Xiaoming to seek revenge on Sanying Village the next day. Although Xiaoming's martial arts skills were not very high, he had a master like Qingjun. In addition, Xiaoming had been training at the headquarters of Daqi Village for the past six months, which helped him improve his character and skills. Qingjun helped Xiaoming deal with the situation along the way, leaving only the three leaders of Sanying Village confused. They wondered who they had offended and how they had been attacked.

　　Xiao Ming killed three village chiefs, tears streaming down his face. Although he didn't say it, Qing Jun saw what Xiao Ming meant and nodded, saying, "Since you have avenged them, kowtow to their graves and offer your condolences!" Then he led Xiao Ming to the fishing village. Although Xiao Ming was young, he still remembered where the grave that Lu Caihe had helped bury was. The grave was covered with weeds. Qing Jun first tidied up the grave with Xiao Ming and took out the offerings bought on the road.

　　Xiao Ming knelt at the grave and cried even harder, choking and repeating that he had avenged them. Qing Jun also knelt at the grave of the old man Yang and his wife. If the old man Yang had not crawled away, he would have died long ago. It was because of him that the old man Yang and his wife died in vain. Qing Jun really wanted to apologize. Although he did not speak in front of the grave, he told himself in his heart more than once that he must take good care of Xiao Ming for the old man Yang and his wife.

　　Nongshi and Helianfeng knew all about Qingjun and his actions, Xiaoming's life story, but because Xiaoming had said long ago that he would take revenge himself, Helianfeng did not let his men act rashly. Although there should be no accidents with Qingjun accompanying him this time, he had lived with Xiaoming for a long time and really regarded Xiaoming as a relative, so he couldn't help but worry about it. Nongshi's situation was not much different from Helianfeng's, so he didn't laugh at Helianfeng. Yiyazi saw the two of them looking restless and couldn't help but teasing them, "I know you two are worried about Xiaoming, but with Junzi here, there's no need for you to worry." It's not that Yiyazi doesn't worry about Xiaoming, it's just that bystanders can see things more clearly. Helianfeng and Nongshi smiled bitterly, but they remained the same.

　　Qingjun and Xiaoming returned to Helian Mansion before sunset. Qingjun knew that Xiaoming's revenge was not only remembered by himself, but also by Nongshi and Helianfeng, so he went straight to the living room after returning to the mansion, and saw Nongshi, Helianfeng and Yiyazi were all there. Xiaoming was getting older, and naturally knew that Nongshi and Helianfeng cared about him. The tears that had just been put away on the way could not help but flow again when he saw his relatives. He choked up and told the story of his revenge, which made the three old men sigh.

　　Because Nong Shi was the grandmaster, he waited for Xiao Ming to finish his story and then comforted him, "Good boy, your parents loved you worthy of their love. Now that the great revenge has been taken, don't cry anymore. It will make your parents in the underworld uneasy. What do you think?" Xiao Ming nodded when he heard it, "Thank you, grandmaster. Xiao Ming understands." Nong Shi saw that Xiao Ming was becoming more sensible, and he felt very close to him.

　　Seeing that Xiao Ming had finished talking to the three people, Qing Jun persuaded Xiao Ming to go downstairs and rest. This day was really not easy! After Xiao Ming went back, he sat down at the bottom of a cliff in the living room. Naturally, the servants served tea. Qing Jun took a sip of tea and told the three people in detail about what Xiao Ming had not said clearly. At the end, he said to Helian Feng: "Uncle Helian, do you know if there is any news about Jueshenzi in Daqizhai?"

　　Helian Feng shook his head and said, "It won't be that fast. It's only been a day. Don't be too anxious." Qing Jun nodded and thought to himself that he was anxious. The three elders also understood that Qing Jun was exhausted and let him go down to rest.

　　The days passed quickly, and it was already the end of the month. Qingjun was busy with his marriage and the affairs of Jueshenzi, and was less concerned about other things in the martial arts world. So he didn't know that the Wulin League in Yangzhou City had been experiencing strange things. The day after Qingjun left, the leaders were about to discuss the dissolution of the Wulin League, but they didn't expect that several leaders of small gangs and factions disappeared for no reason. Although the leaders of these big factions usually didn't take these people seriously, they were in the same camp after all. If this person disappeared for no reason, these people had to give an explanation, otherwise they would let the disciples of these small gangs and factions talk nonsense in the martial arts world. Who knows how people in the martial arts world would frame them! More importantly, if the disappearance of these gang leaders was caused by the remnants of the Yunlong Gang, they had to be more alert, because no one had seen the Yunlong Four Ghosts of the Yunlong Gang from beginning to end. These four people were not shallow in martial arts and were ruthless.

　　Just when everyone was at a loss of ideas, the head of the Hengshan Sect, Liu Qi, was found dead in his room. Once this happened, the heads of all the sects were worried. No one wanted to disband the Wulin League anymore. Every now and then, they would ask Yuan Tiandao about the arrest and investigation of the murderer. If Yuan Tiandao hadn't said that Qingjun was planning a wedding recently, these people would have been anxious to find Qingjun. However, because Yuan Tiandao said that Qingjun already knew the situation here, he asked him to find out before making other plans. Everyone had no choice but to wait.

　　It's not that everyone has thought about going back, but firstly, they don't know how many remnants of the Yunlong Gang there are, and secondly, they haven't yet figured out whether it was the Yunlong Gang who did it. In Yuan Tiandao's words, everyone is now a suspect, so the people in the martial arts world can only stay in Yangzhou City and wait for Yuan Tiandao's investigation.

　　Just when all the gang leaders were waiting for Yuan Tiandao to find out the results as soon as possible, Yuan Tiandao did not show up for half a month. All kinds of speculations started flying around. Some said that Yuan Tiandao was also harmed by someone, and some said that Yuan Tiandao went to check it out in person because he had the exact news about the remnants of the Yunlong Gang. The past half month in Yangzhou City can be described in one word: chaos.

　　Just when the leaders were getting anxious and clamoring to leave, Yuan Tiandao, who had not been seen for half a month, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Although he was still the same person, there was always a way that made people feel different. But no one thought much about it. The most important thing now was their own lives, so they said bluntly that they wanted to leave.

　　Yuan Tiandao did not stop them, but when everyone was about to leave, he actually ordered the two elders Xuanming to surround Yu Hengzi. The leaders were stunned when they saw this, wondering what Yuan Tiandao was up to. Blood Sequence had the highest rank, and frowned and said to Yuan Tiandao: "What do you mean, Alliance Leader Yuan?" Yuan Tiandao glanced at Blood Sequence who was frowning and said loudly: "Haven't you been wondering what this Alliance Leader has been doing for the past half month? Now I might as well tell you, I heard that the disappearance of several leaders and the tragic death of Leader Liu were related to the leader of Kunlun Sect, Yu Hengzi, so I did some investigation without telling you, and now there is solid evidence."

　　Yu Hengzi was already furious when he was surrounded by the two Xuanming Elders, but he endured it because he knew he was no match for them. He didn't expect Yuan Tiandao to say that he was the culprit who killed Liu Qi. How could he admit this? He retorted loudly, "You are slandering me. What right do you have to say that I killed Sect Leader Liu?" Yuan Tiandao said coldly, "I knew you wouldn't admit it easily." While speaking, he clapped his hands, and saw the disciples of the Thousand Hands Sect escorting a disciple wearing Kunlun Sect clothing in. When Yu Hengzi saw the man, he was stunned and said, "Shangguan Feng, why are you here?" Yuan Tiandao saw this and said, "I thought you would pretend not to know him!" Then he explained to the sect leaders, "This man is Yu Hengzi's confidant disciple. Now let him give everyone an answer!" He motioned to the disciple named Shangguan Feng to speak. Yu Hengzi knew that something was wrong, but he was a step too late. Shangguan Feng said, "I saw it with my own eyes. These people were killed by Yu Hengzi."

　　Chapter 295 Accidents

　　Upon hearing this, Yuhengzi couldn't help but said anxiously, "Shangguan Feng, don't talk nonsense." Shangguan Feng seemed to be frightened by Yuhengzi's words, but quickly calmed down and said loudly, "Yuhengzi, you were unkind first, don't blame me for being unjust." Everyone was confused and knew that there must be some other story. They only heard Yuan Tiandao take over Shangguan Feng's words and said, "Yuhengzi did not hide his harmful behavior from his trusted disciples, but perhaps he did not expect that we would investigate it so closely. He was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so he thought of killing these people to silence them. I saved his life with great difficulty, and there are these, everyone take a look!" As he spoke, he took a few account books from the coffee table and distributed them to Xue Xing and others for inspection. The books listed the crimes of the Kunlun Sect in recent years in collusion with mountain bandits to rob and loot.

　　Although Yu Hengzi didn't know what Yuan Tiandao was showing to everyone, he knew it was not a good thing when he saw everyone frowning. He said loudly, "Mr. Yuan, I know you have been holding a grudge against me because I opposed you to be the vice leader of the Wulin League. I didn't expect you to be so slanderous. I will fight you to death."

　　As soon as Yuhengzi made a move, the two Xuanming elders started to attack him. The martial arts of the two Xuanming elders could withstand for a while even against martial artists at the peak of the heavenly level like Helian Feng, let alone someone like Yuhengzi! It took only a few moves to injure Yuhengzi, because the order they received was to kill Yuhengzi, so even though Yuhengzi had suffered serious injuries, they did not stop and used their unique skill, the Xuanming Divine Palm. Before Yuhengzi could react, he was frozen into an ice man, his eyes still glaring, as if he was filled with infinite unwillingness.

　　Although he spoke slowly, the fight only took a moment. When everyone wanted to say something, Yuhengzi had already died tragically. Although everyone was ashamed of what he did, after all, they had known each other for many years and had a deep relationship. Xueqing couldn't help but complain to Yuan Tiandao: "Leader Yuan, are you too hasty? It's not good to kill someone just by listening to one side of the story!" Yuan Tiandao looked at Xueqing expressionlessly and said: "Tiandao is also angry. After all, Tiandao is still the deputy leader of the Wulin League, and he is entrusted by Leader Qing. He must give everyone an explanation." When Xueqing saw that Yuan Tiandao brought up Qing Jun, he shut up immediately. Although he had a good relationship with Yuhengzi, there was no reason for him to sacrifice Shaolin for Yuhengzi.

　　Seeing that there was no point in saying more, everyone said goodbye. Yuan Tiandao did not say much. Rong Jun and Wang Hao always felt that the matter of Yu Hengzi was not that simple, but the two brothers did not know what was wrong. But now that they had found out who the murderer was, they directly proposed to lead the disciples of Wudang Sect back to Wudang Sect.

　　Rong Jun and Wang Hao's reasons were sufficient. Since they were not the sect leaders, it didn't make much sense for them to stay here. Yuan Tiandao didn't make things difficult for Rong Jun and Wang Hao. He nodded and agreed to the matter. He also asked someone to select some good things from the treasure house of Yunlong Gang for Rong Jun and Wang Hao to take back to Xiaoyaozi.

　　The other leaders also proposed to leave first, but this time Yuan Tiandao did not give in. He just said that there were many things in the Wulin Alliance that needed everyone's decision. The Wudang Sect wanted to leave first only because Xiaoyaozi did not come. It would be better for everyone to be patient for a few days. After hearing what Yuan Tiandao said, everyone had no choice but to nod in agreement.

　　After everyone from the Wudang Sect left, the atmosphere in Yangzhou City did not change because of Yuhengzi's death. Instead, it became even weirder.

　　The disciples of Kunlun Sect made a few commotions after Yuhengzi was killed, but the troublemakers were killed by Yuan Tiandao. Although the remaining disciples were dissatisfied, they were much more honest. Then the disciples of Beggars' Sect had a dispute with the disciples of Shaolin, and then the leader of the Beggars' Sect, Wu Changqing, was killed. The mood that had just calmed down could not help but become uneasy again. Xue Qing was also anxious this time. He led everyone to find Yuan Tiandao and questioned: "Didn't Alliance Leader Yuan say that the murderer was the leader of Yuhengzi? Why was Leader Wu killed now?"

　　Yuan Tiandao did not stand up because of the arrival of the crowd. He sat quietly in the main seat. Facing Xue's questioning, he said expressionlessly: "The death of Master Liu was indeed caused by Yuhengzi. We all know it! Tiandao is indeed a little surprised by the incident with Gang Leader Wu this time, but it takes time to investigate these things. Besides, although Tiandao is the leader of the Wulin League, his disciples do not really obey Tiandao's orders, which really increases the difficulty of Tiandao's work, so please forgive me."

　　Yuan Tiandao's words were neither humble nor arrogant, and there was a hint of accusation towards everyone. Xueqing was also a little surprised by Yuan Tiandao's answer. He didn't expect that after questioning Yuan Tiandao, he would be blamed. However, everyone didn't come here to argue with Yuan Tiandao. Everyone was scared to stay here and didn't want to suffer here any longer. After all, only their own territory was the safest. Xueqing just expressed this meaning on behalf of everyone, and Yuan Tiandao shook his head like a rattle and said, "No, now is the most difficult time for the Wulin Alliance. How can you only think about your own interests and ignore your fellow martial artists!"

　　Hearing this, Blood Sequence said, "It's not that we don't care about our fellow martial artists, but in the current situation, we don't have any chance to investigate. We might as well investigate slowly." Yuan Tiandao glanced at Blood Sequence and knew that he was the backbone of the group. He sneered, "It's understandable that others want to leave, but shouldn't Master Blood Sequence stay here to avoid suspicion?" Blood Sequence was stunned at first, and slowly figured out the meaning of Yuan Tiandao's words, and said angrily, "What does this mean, Alliance Master Yuan?" Yuan Tiandao smiled a little, "No meaning, I just want to keep Master Blood Sequence for a little longer I'm just staying for a few days." Seeing Yuan Tiandao's expression, Xuesheng thought that he suspected that he had killed Wu Changqing, and defended himself by saying, "Master Yuan, please don't make insinuations. I am doing the right thing." Yuan Tiandao replied, "That's the best. If that's the case, why is Master Xuesheng in such a hurry to leave? He makes it seem like he wants to leave out of guilt." Seeing that the conversation between Yuan Tiandao and Xuesheng was getting more and more tense, everyone was afraid that the two would fight without caring about their image. There was no way for everyone to stop them, so they first persuaded Xuesheng to stay for a few days, and it would not be too late to leave after the investigation was clear. Then they turned around and told Yuan Tiandao that everyone could not leave yet.

　　Yuan Tiandao was very satisfied with everyone's performance. He told them sincerely that he was anxious to find the murderer, and then everyone dispersed.

　　But the matter did not end there. An unknown disciple of the Beggar Gang got the news and said that the serum from Shaolin was the murderer who killed Wu Changqing. Wu Changqing has always had authority and popularity among the Beggar Gang disciples. After hearing the news, everyone found Shaolin under the leadership of several Nine-Bag Elders. Because the two sides had a fight before, although the Nine-Bag Elders wanted to confront the serum, they did not expect that before the Beggar Gang members could say anything, the Shaolin disciples started fighting. The Beggar Gang disciples came with anger, and when they saw the other side starting to fight, they fought back one after another, and a big battle broke out.

　　By the time Yuan Tiandao received the news and arrived with several other leaders, only a few dozen leading figures from Shaolin and Beggars' Sect were still fighting. The rest of the lower-level disciples were either dead or seriously injured. The entire street was filled with Shaolin and Beggars' Sect disciples.

　　Seeing this, Yuan Tiandao and the other sect leaders hurried forward to stop them, but at this moment the two factions were already angry with each other, and they could not stop with just a few words, so the fight continued. Yuan Tiandao and the other sect leaders looked at each other, all of them showing worry. Yuan Tiandao jumped out of the crowd, displayed his light Kung Fu and stepped forward, and with a few jumps he actually separated all the people who were originally fighting together.

　　The leaders who knew Yuan Tiandao's background couldn't help but look at each other. They didn't know how Yuan Tiandao's martial arts improved so much. The skills he displayed now were incomparable to those on Mount Wudang. The people who originally looked down on him because of his martial arts couldn't help but have a little more respect for him in their hearts.

　　Yuan Tiandao separated the people from Shaolin and Beggars' Sect and said to Meng Qingsheng, the leading elder of Xue Ling and Beggars' Sect: "Can anyone tell me what's going on?"

　　Xue Ling had time to take a look at the situation of his disciples at this time. Seeing that they were all collapsed on the ground, he was overwhelmed with grief and shouted, "Who knows what's wrong with these crazy people in the Beggars' Sect? They come here to pick a fight early in the morning and start fighting without saying a word." Xue Ling was really anxious and even said some bad words.

　　Meng Qingsheng saw that the evildoers were the first to complain, and he immediately got angry and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Alliance Leader Yuan, don't listen to the nonsense of this old bald donkey. The Beggars' Sect heard rumors that the death of Leader Wu might be related to Shaolin, so we brought people here to ask, but we didn't expect that Shaolin was guilty and actually started fighting. You are the leader of the Wulin Alliance, and now the Beggars' Sect is leaderless, please give justice!"

　　When Xue Xing heard Meng Qingsheng say that it was their side that started the fight first, he retorted, "It was clearly your Beggars' Sect that started the fight first, how come you are blaming my Shaolin?" Seeing that Meng Qingsheng was about to refute, Yuan Tiandao quickly spoke up to stop him and said, "Now is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing is to treat the injured disciples first." After saying that, he signaled to the people who followed to arrange for the treatment of the disciples. Because of the martial arts Yuan Tiandao had just displayed, everyone was convinced by him and naturally obeyed his words.

　　Yuan Tiandao arranged the treatment of the Shaolin and Beggars' Sect disciples, and then said to Xue Xing and Meng Qingsheng, "This is not the place to talk, let's go inside and talk." Yuan Tiandao was about to leave when he saw a Beggar's Sect disciple running out of the Shaolin monks' room holding the Beggar's Sect's dog-beating stick, shouting, "Elder Meng, look."

　　Chapter 296 Shaolin Crisis

　　Meng Qingyun stared at the dog-beating stick in the hand of the Beggars' Sect disciple. The dog-beating stick was the token of the Beggars' Sect leader. It had disappeared since Wu Changqing's death. Now that the dog-beating stick was dug out from the Shaolin Temple, it was self-evident what it meant. So he shouted directly in front of all the leaders: "Old bald donkey, now we even have physical evidence, what else do you have to say?"

　　Since the Beggar Gang disciple came out, Xue Qing was also a little confused. The Beggar Gang's dog-beating stick had been passed down for many generations, so he was naturally familiar with it. However, he was a little puzzled as to why this dog-beating stick was taken out from his own base. Hearing Meng Qingyun's questioning, he was not as bold as before, and explained: "I'm afraid there is some misunderstanding." Meng Qingyun did not listen to Xue Qing's explanation, and sneered: "What misunderstanding is there? It's because our Beggar Gang lost face for your Shaolin Temple a few days ago, and you old bald donkeys are resentful." Meng Qingyun kept calling him "old bald donkey", which annoyed a Shaolin disciple behind Xue Qing, who said: "My senior brother is polite to you not because he is afraid of you, don't be ungrateful and slander others." Meng Qingyun glanced at the person who spoke out, and sneered: "Blood reward. Why can't you bear it?"

　　Seeing that they were getting more and more angry and were about to fight, Yuan Tiandao quickly said, "Okay, we'll talk about these things later. Let's calm down first." Yao Rong of the Huashan Sect had some friendship with Xue Qing, so he said, "Alliance Leader Yuan is right! Let's calm down first. There may be some misunderstanding here! We must not fall into the evil scheme of the villains!"

　　Meng Qingyun saw Yuan Tiandao and the others saying so, and after the fight just now, the Beggars' Sect couldn't do anything to the other side, so now they could only pin their hopes on the Wulin Alliance, so he nodded and looked coldly at the people of Shaolin Temple. Now that Shaolin Temple was in the wrong, naturally there would be no objection, and they also nodded in agreement.

　　Seeing that both parties were cooperative, Yuan Tiandao showed a satisfied look on his face and said: "It's a mess here and it's not a place to talk. Let's go to the meeting hall! All the leaders come with us to take a look!" Even if Yuan Tiandao didn't say it, the leaders couldn't ignore the matter. However, Yuan Tiandao's words made several people feel valued, and they followed Yuan Tiandao to the meeting hall.

　　Meng Qingyun glanced at the people in Shaolin Temple, snorted coldly, and led the nine-bag elders of the Beggar Gang to go. The other Beggar Gang disciples of different status were sent back to take care of the wounded. Xue Xing looked back at the Shaolin Temple monks following behind him, sighed heavily, and said, "Let's go over and take a look!"

　　It turned out that the meeting hall of the Yunlong Gang has now become the temporary meeting place of the Wulin Alliance. At this moment, the people of Shaolin and the Beggars' Gang clearly occupied the left and right sides of the meeting hall. Yuan Tiandao sat in the main seat and the other leaders sat below Yuan Tiandao. After everyone quieted down, Yuan Tiandao asked, "Master Xuelong, since Gang Leader Wu's dog beating stick was found in the Shaolin Temple, Master Xuelong, can you give the brothers of the Beggars' Gang an explanation?" Meng Qingyun saw that Yuan Tiandao's words meant to be on the side of the Beggars' Gang, and he couldn't help but have a better impression of Yuan Tiandao. His eyes stared sharply at the people from Shaolin Temple in the hall, as if he would pounce on them if they said something wrong.

　　Yuan Tiandao's words also made Xue Qing stunned, but on the way here, Xue Qing had already guessed that Yuan Tiandao would ask this question, so he replied: "Why did the Beggar Gang's Dog Beating Stick appear in the Shaolin Temple? This is also a question that I am wondering about. Maybe there is something unknown to us."

　　Naturally, the answer from Blood Sequence would not satisfy the people of the Beggars' Sect, but because they had chosen to let Yuan Tiandao make the decision, they did not say anything in return. Yuan Tiandao did not disappoint them. After Blood Sequence finished speaking, Yuan Tiandao continued, "Master Blood Sequence's answer is unacceptable." Meng Qingyun cooperated and said, "I'm afraid this is the details of how your people from Shaolin Temple killed our leader!"

　　Before Xue Ling could answer, he heard Xue Chou say, "Just based on a dog-beating stick, you suspect that we in Shaolin Temple have committed murder. Don't you think too highly of Shaolin Temple?" Xue Chou's words immediately aroused the disgust of everyone, and even those heads who originally did not believe that Shaolin Temple had committed murder could not help but have some doubts.

　　Seeing that his junior brother's words were unpleasant to the ear, Xue Qing quickly scolded him, "Why don't you retreat?" Then he apologized to everyone, "My junior brother is not ordinary, I am sorry to make you laugh. My junior brother didn't mean anything else, but I just suspected that there might be some misunderstanding. Just like what Master Yao said just now, we should not fall for the evil scheme of the traitors." Meng Qingyun smiled coldly and said, "The evil scheme of the traitors, I think it is the evil scheme of Shaolin Temple! I was wondering why Shaolin Temple acted like this! It turns out that they are bullying us, the Beggars' Sect, because we are few in number and weak in power! Did our Beggars' Sect offend your Shaolin Temple so you want us to pay with blood? I knew from the beginning that none of you old bald donkeys are good people."

　　Xuechou felt embarrassed because of his words that caused Xueling to accompany everyone. Hearing this, he couldn't help but shout: "Meng Qingyun, don't think that we Shaolin are really afraid of you. If you keep talking nonsense, don't blame us Shaolin Temple for being ruthless." Meng Qingyun heard this and said directly to the heads of the sects present: "You all saw it! We all have seen how domineering the Shaolin Temple is! This is in front of Alliance Leader Yuan and the other heads. If it was somewhere else, I'm afraid those old bald donkeys from Shaolin would come up to surround and kill me. Now the matter is very clear. I hope Alliance Leader Yuan can uphold justice for our Beggars' Sect and avenge Leader Wu."

　　Yuan Tiandao looked embarrassed when he heard this, and couldn't help looking at Yao Rong and others from Huashan Sect below. Although he was the leader of the Wulin Alliance, this matter involved Shaolin, the Taishan Beidou of the Wulin. If it was not handled properly, it would cause chaos among the people in the Wulin. Yao Rong, Fang Qi and others also knew how difficult this matter was, but the people from the Beggars' Sect had already said it, and they were just waiting for Yuan Tiandao to express his opinion! Since Yuan Tiandao asked for their opinions, there was no room for them to maneuver, so they all nodded.

　　Xue Ling also knew that this was a critical moment, so he did not speak out to defend himself. After all, the blood reward had already been mentioned, and no matter what he said at this moment, it would feel like adding unnecessary details. However, as Yao Rong and the others nodded in succession, he knew that things were going to get bad, and hurriedly said, "Like I said just now, we'd better investigate this matter in detail." But his words no longer had much power.

　　Yuan Tiandao got the support of Yao Rong and others, and looked at Xue Ling who was still refuting and said: "Master Xue Ling, maybe someone from Shaolin Temple did it and you didn't know about it. I believe it, but if you insist on excluding Shaolin Temple, I'm afraid the leaders and elders of the Beggars' Sect here will not agree!" Xue Ling heard that Yuan Tiandao seemed to have determined that it was the people from Shaolin Temple who killed Wu Changqing, and his dissatisfaction was evident in his words. Yuan Tiandao naturally saw Xue Ling's expression, but he didn't say much. If Shaolin Temple didn't hand over the murderer today, it would be difficult to settle the matter peacefully.

　　Xue Ling said anxiously: "There is no murderer in Shaolin." Meng Qingyun replied coldly: "How could there be no murderer? Didn't the old bald donkey expose it himself just now? Could it be that Shaolin Temple wants to cover up for its shortcomings?" The person to whom Meng Qingyun referred actually suspected that Wu Changqing was killed by Xue Ling.

　　Seeing that the hall was unusually quiet, everyone looked at him, waiting for him to give an explanation, and they couldn't help but sweat. However, it was inconvenient to quarrel with many masters at this time, so he said in a slightly flattering way: "Maybe someone wants to harm our Shaolin Temple. I will investigate it in detail when I go back. If it is a disciple of Shaolin Temple, I will not show mercy." Yuan Tiandao replied: "Even if I want all the masters of Shaolin Temple to go back, I am afraid that the Beggars' Sect will not allow it! Master Xuesheng should investigate it now. "Okay. Since the brothers of the Beggars' Sect trust me, I must give them an explanation." Seeing that Yuan Tiandao had no intention of compromise and wanted Shaolin to give an explanation right away, Xue Xing was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He turned around and discussed with the heads of the various academies of Shaolin Temple. The people of Shaolin Temple had never encountered such a thing before, but they still cared about the reputation of Shaolin Temple. If Shaolin Temple was really forced to pay the blood reward today and it was spread to the world, it would be difficult for Shaolin Temple to gain a foothold in the world.

　　Xuecui had just said the wrong things twice in a row and was tied up by his fellow disciples so that he could not speak. Now that he saw that the people from the Beggar Gang suspected him of being the murderer and wanted Shaolin to hand him over, he could not help but said anxiously: "Meng Qingyun, what are you talking about? Which eye of yours saw that I was the one who killed Wu Changqing?" Meng Qingyun ignored the blood reward list and waited for Yuan Tiandao to give them an explanation.

　　Seeing that the people of the Beggars' Sect did not take his words seriously, Xue Chou immediately became anxious. One of his fellow disciples did not hold back and saw that Xue Chou had already rushed towards Meng Qingyun, using the Shaolin Dragon Claw Hand. No one in the hall expected that Xue Chou would take action, and even Meng Qingyun did not expect that although he saw Xue Chou rushing over to avoid the fatal place, his chest was still scratched by Xue Chou's claws and bloody. Seeing this, the people of the Beggars' Sect were really anxious and angry. While everyone was stunned, Xue Chou's second attack came to Meng Qingyun again, this time it was directly to the forehead. At this critical moment, Yuan Tiandao arrived later and blocked Xue Chou's eagle claw with a punch, and then punched his back. Xue Chou was only at the initial stage of the heavenly level, and he was no match for Yuan Tiandao. He was knocked to the ground by Yuan Tiandao in just three moves. Of course, Yuan Tiandao did not take his life, and there were people in the hall who wanted his life.

　　These things sound slow to say but happen in a flash. By the time everyone realized what had happened, Yuan Tiandao had already sat back in the main seat safely.

　　The members of the Beggars' Sect treated Meng Qingyun's injuries first. After Meng Qingyun stopped bleeding, he thanked Yuan Tiandao for saving his life. Then he said to the people of Shaolin Temple, "Now I finally know how our leader Wu died." Because his martial arts level was higher than Xue Chou's, he was caught off guard and was still caught by Xue Chou. If it weren't for Yuan Tiandao's rescue, he might have lost his life just now. Upon hearing this, the monks of Shaolin Temple all showed guilt on their faces. This time, the monks originally advised Xue Qing not to bring Xue Chou out, because although Xue Chou and everyone were brothers, they did not understand the Buddhist practice, and his temper was sometimes impulsive and did not remember the consequences. The only advantage was that he had a strong momentum, which was also the reason why Xue Qing persuaded everyone to bring him out. At this moment, Xue Qing could not say whether he regretted it or not. Thinking that Xue Chou was a disciple of Shaolin after all, even if he made a mistake, the Discipline Institute of Shaolin Temple would naturally punish him. Otherwise, if Xue Chou was handed over to the Beggars' Sect, what would be the status of Shaolin Temple? Thinking of this, Xue Ling said to Yuan Tiandao: "Thank you, Alliance Leader Yuan, for helping Shaolin to subdue the rebel. Here, on behalf of Shaolin Temple, I would like to thank Alliance Leader Yuan for not letting the blood fee aggravate the sin. Alliance Leader Yuan, elders of the Beggar Gang and all the leaders present here, since the blood fee violates the temple rules of Shaolin Temple, I will naturally punish severely. Shaolin Temple was at fault for today's incident, and now Xue Ling wants to apologize to the Beggar Gang." He then bowed.

　　Others might not have heard it, but Yuan Tiandao understood the meaning of Xue Ling's words, and said expressionlessly: "Although Buddhism advocates that one can become a Buddha immediately by laying down the butcher knife, since Xue Rong has risked the life of Gang Leader Wu, I think we should let the Beggars' Gang deal with it." Meng Qingyun also came to his senses after being reminded by Yuan Tiandao, and stared at Xue Ling and said: "Could it be that Shaolin Temple is going to shelter the evildoer? We in the Beggars' Gang are no pushovers." As soon as Meng Qingyun finished speaking, the elders of the Beggars' Gang all took action.

　　Chapter 297 Shaolin Dignity

　　Seeing that the Beggars' Sect were ready to fight to the death if they disagreed, Xueqing felt a headache. He discussed with the monks in a low voice and said, "Shaolin has no other intentions. It's just that Shaolin has its own rules. Please be flexible." The insistence of Shaolin Temple made the Beggars' Sect very unhappy. An elder with a quick mind said, "Could it be that it was not only Xuehou who killed Gang Leader Wu, but also others?" This sentence was the finishing touch, and everyone understood. Even the leaders present at the scene were a little confused about the meaning of Shaolin's insistence. Now they seemed to understand and looked at the monks of Shaolin Temple with a little caution.

　　Blood Sessence didn't expect that he just wanted to maintain the reputation of Shaolin Temple, but he didn't expect that everyone thought the wrong thing. Seeing that Shaolin Temple had no chance of winning at this time, he could only rely on his large number of people to take the blood reward back first! Blood Sessence thought so and bowed to Yuan Tiandao and said with a smile: "I admire the idea of ​​justice of Alliance Master Yuan, but since this is a matter between Shaolin and the Beggars' Sect, you don't have to worry about it. We will take the blood reward back and torture him severely. If there are any accomplices, Blood Sessence will naturally not tolerate it." As he said that, he wanted to take the blood reward away without waiting for Yuan Tiandao to react. Blood Sessence thought well, but he was wrong in forgetting that Yuan Tiandao was different today. So when Blood Sessence signaled the Shaolin disciples to leave, not only did the Beggars' Sect disciples come forward to stop them, but the Thousand Hands Sect disciples who were originally guarding outside also drew their swords and rushed up. Seeing the murderous looks of the Beggars' Sect and the Thousand Hands Sect, Xue Ling frowned and said to Yuan Tiandao with a hint of displeasure, "What does Alliance Leader Yuan mean by this?"

　　Yuan Tiandao did not stand up either, and said coldly: "It doesn't mean anything. Since the brothers of the Beggars' Sect trust me as the leader, I will naturally uphold justice. If someone wants to take advantage of their power to ignore me and ignore fellow Jianghu people, I will not agree." Xueqing naturally understood the meaning of Yuan Tiandao's words, but now that things have come to this point, Shaolin Temple cannot just give in, so he replied coldly: "Could it be that Leader Yuan wants to massacre all the monks in Shaolin Temple?"

　　No matter how arrogant Yuan Tiandao was, he would never say something like he wanted to kill someone. After all, no matter how weak the Shaolin Temple was now, it was still the pillar in the eyes of the martial artists. If someone wanted to destroy Shaolin, it would be difficult to make an enemy of the entire Shaolin Temple, and the person who would be offended would be very important. However, if he targeted a single monk from the Shaolin Temple, he would not have to consider so much. After all, there would always be good and bad in a big family. So Yuan Tiandao raised his voice and replied: "Naturally, Tiandao dare not make things difficult for Shaolin Temple, but if there is anyone in Shaolin Temple who cannot take into account the moral principles of the martial arts world and kills fellow martial artists, Tiandao will have to intervene. After all, the Wulin Alliance has not been disbanded yet, and I am still the deputy leader of the Wulin Alliance." Seeing that Yuan Tiandao kept talking about the Wulin Alliance, Xueqing could not help but sneer: "Everyone is just calling you the deputy leader for the sake of Alliance Leader Qing. Don't you take yourself too seriously? When we were drinking that day, we also heard Alliance Leader Qing say that he wanted to disband the Wulin Alliance. In this case, it is better to do it today than to wait for a day. Now everyone in the Wulin Alliance is disbanded."

　　Yuan Tiandao was furious when he saw that Xueguang looked down on him, but he couldn't do anything to Xueguang now, after all, there were still many things to do. However, he couldn't ignore what Xueguang said, otherwise if someone really believed it, his position as the leader would be over, so he said, "It seems that it's not up to you, Xueguang, to decide whether to disband the Wulin Alliance, right? Xueguang, you don't need to deceive people here anymore."

　　Meng Qingyun was furious because of the successful ambush by Shaolin's blood reward just now. He was also dissatisfied with what Blood Serum said, but he didn't say anything because Yuan Tiandao was present. After all, if it was really just the Beggars' Sect fighting against Shaolin, the Beggars' Sect would not be a match. However, seeing that Blood Serum didn't seem to take Yuan Tiandao seriously, Meng Qingyun wanted to mend Yuan Tiandao on the one hand, but was dissatisfied with Blood Serum on the other hand. He said to Blood Serum in a cold voice: "Alliance Leader Yuan is right. When did Shaolin have the final say on the affairs of the Wulin Alliance? Do you think you are the leader of the Wulin Alliance? Old bald donkey, leave the blood reward now, and we will settle our battle later. Otherwise, Shaolin wants to get out of this, unless I, Meng Qingyun, die."

　　Although Yao Rong was dissatisfied with Xuelang's words, they had known each other for so many years, and they couldn't just watch the Shaolin and Beggars' Sect fight each other, not to mention the Thousand Hands Sect! If they were allowed to fight, Shaolin would be in danger. After all, the people of Shaolin might not have noticed Yuan Tiandao's actions just now, but the leaders present could see it clearly, so Yao Rong quickly stood up and acted as a peacemaker and said, "We are all in the same sect, why do we have to make such a fuss! Otherwise, in my opinion, how about we give the blood reward to Alliance Leader Yuan first? Everyone should take a step back!" Meng Qingyun glanced at Yao Rong. Although he was a little dissatisfied with this method, he couldn't object with Yuan Tiandao in the middle, so he had to nod reluctantly.

　　However, Xue Qing was somewhat reluctant. Yuan Tiandao's performance from the beginning to the end seemed to be standing up for the Beggars' Sect. What difference would there be between giving the blood reward to Yuan Tiandao and giving it to the Beggars' Sect? However, the current situation was not favorable to Shaolin. If Shaolin insisted on taking the blood reward away, it might be a big war. Although Xue Qing was not afraid of these, it was better to have fewer casualties. He replied, "I will listen to Master Yao, but Xue Qing has a request, that is, if Master Yuan wants to interrogate the blood reward, Shaolin must be notified and a Shaolin disciple must be present." As he spoke, he looked at Yuan Tiandao.

　　This condition of Xue Ling made Yuan Tiandao frown. Meng Qingyun was already not happy before he could speak. Isn't this bullying the Beggars' Sect? They could tolerate that the murderer couldn't be taken away by the Beggars' Sect, but since he was handed over to Yuan Tiandao, he should be interrogated by Yuan Tiandao. There must be a monk from Shaolin Temple. Isn't that the same as holding him in the hands of people from Shaolin Temple? Meng Qingyun shouted: "Old bald donkey, you are bullying too much." After saying that, he seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. He picked up his big knife and attacked Xue Ling. The Shaolin Temple was on guard all the time, so as soon as Meng Qingyun made a move, a disciple came to meet Xue Ling on his behalf. Seeing that Meng Qingyun had taken action, the elders of the Beggars' Sect certainly couldn't sit idle, so they all took out their weapons to fight the monks from Shaolin Temple.

　　Yao Rong stood there and saw the Shaolin and Beggars' Sect fighting again. He couldn't help but feel anxious. However, this was a grudge between the sects. He didn't know how to resolve it, and he didn't have enough ability to separate the two sects. So he quickly turned to Yuan Tiandao and said, "Master Yuan, look..." Although he didn't say anything else, it meant that Yuan Tiandao should intervene. Yuan Tiandao didn't have that thought now. He intervened outside just now because he needed to establish his prestige in front of everyone. But now he was looking at the Shaolin Temple and was not happy about it. He thought in his heart that even if he helped, he would help the Beggars' Sect. After all, Meng Qingyun seemed to be quite sensible.

　　Seeing that Yuan Tiandao didn't listen to what he said, Yao Rong just called out to the other leaders: "Leader Feiyun, Master Juexin, and Master Fang, you see..." Among the leaders of these three sects, only Master Juexin had some reaction. The other two were all indifferent, which made Yao Rong feel chilled. Even if Master Juexin had some reaction, it was just to persuade Yao Rong to stay calm. Master Juexin brought a few disciples this time. After all, the Yunlong Gang's attack on the Emei Sect was not in vain. Master Juexin was grateful to Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao for leading everyone to eliminate the Yunlong Gang, so she still had some respect for Yuan Tiandao. Seeing that Yuan Tiandao had no intention of taking action, she thought that Yuan Tiandao had other plans, so she advised Yao Rong and didn't say anything else.

　　Seeing that his movements did not work, Yao Rong could not help but smile bitterly. What was he doing? This would offend Yuan Tiandao and the Beggars' Sect. They would only think that he was standing up for Shaolin.

　　When Yao Rong sought help from everyone, the fight between the Beggars' Sect and Shaolin Temple had already reached a fierce stage. Everyone was killing each other, leaving no room for anyone to escape. In a short while, there were more than ten bodies in the hall. However, the Beggars' Sect was gradually at a disadvantage. After all, the Beggars' Sect relied on numbers. However, since they came here to discuss things, not many people followed, which made it easier for Shaolin Temple.

　　Yuan Tiandao took a look at the situation below and knew that if he did not take action, all the people from the Beggars' Sect would be killed here, so he waved his hand to signal the disciples of the Thousand Hands Sect outside the hall to go in and help the Beggars' Sect deal with Shaolin.

　　Xue Xing saw that he was about to defeat the Beggars' Sect, but unexpectedly at the critical moment, people from the Thousand Hands Sect intervened. He couldn't help but ask anxiously: "Alliance Leader Yuan, what do you mean by this? Are you going to help the Beggars' Sect and be enemies with Shaolin?" Yuan Tiandao laughed coldly and said: "Don't say these useless things. Of course I will help the victims. You Shaolin are really going too far and don't take us seriously. If I let you take the murderer out like this today, how can I face my fellow martial artists in the Wulin Alliance?" Yao Rong heard Yuan Tiandao say this in the underground, and wanted to comfort him with a few words, but thinking of the nail he had just encountered, he had to endure it.

　　Seeing Yuan Tiandao's confident words, Xue Xing was extremely angry. However, since all the fighters coming from the Thousand Hands Sect were experts, he could not be distracted and say anything more. He could only concentrate on using his martial arts to deal with the enemy first.

　　Chapter 298: Revenge

　　The battle between Shaolin and the Beggars' Sect lasted for an hour because of the participation of the Thousand Hands Sect. The entire hall was completely destroyed and in ruins. With such a fierce fight, of course, there were deaths. When Yuan Tiandao finally took action, there were only three or five Shaolin disciples who could breathe in the hall. Naturally, Xueguang was among them, but he was breathing less than breathing out. Xueguang turned his head and looked at the bodies of Shaolin disciples on the ground. He felt ashamed of Shaolin Temple. With red eyes, he said to Yuan Tiandao fiercely: "Yuan, you will not have a good end." Yuan Tiandao sneered and said: "Shaolin monks killed their fellow monks, and it is not a pity to die." Xueguang wanted to refute, but because of his severe injuries, he could not breathe. He died with his eyes wide open. The surviving monks saw it, endured the injuries and sat cross-legged, chanting the "Rebirth Mantra" in a low voice.

　　The leaders and others had been sitting in the hall. They had originally thought that Yuan Tiandao would have some way to stop this farce of allies killing each other, but they did not expect that it was Xiansheng who died tragically in the end. Although Xiansheng was sometimes disliked, he was a famous master in the world after all, and he was gone just like that. Thinking of Liu Qi, Wu Changqing, Yu Hengzi and others who had passed away in the past few days, the leaders could not help but feel sad and looked upset.

　　Yuan Tiandao saw that Xue Xue was dead, but he didn't take it to heart. However, when he saw the expressions on the faces of the other leaders, he comforted them, "Tiandao didn't want this to happen either, but the Shaolin monks are so arrogant that they disregarded the friendship of their alliance and killed their fellow monks. If I don't step forward to take charge, it will only chill the hearts of the brothers in the alliance." Yuan Tiandao's words were complemented by the still-living Meng Qingyun and the elders of the Beggars' Sect. They supported each other and knelt down in front of Yuan Tiandao and said, "The Beggars' Sect would like to thank Alliance Leader Yuan for upholding justice and avenging Gang Leader Wu. In the future, whenever Alliance Leader Yuan sends us orders, the Beggars' Sect will go through fire and water without hesitation." Yuan Tiandao showed a somewhat sad expression and said, "It's all Tiandao's fault. We couldn't manage the affairs of the alliance well, and let the bad guys take advantage of the opportunity, causing Gang Leader Wu to die tragically. Now that the person who killed him is dead, we can only hope that Gang Leader Wu can die with peace of mind!" Upon hearing this, the Beggars' Sect naturally thanked Yuan Tiandao again.

　　Yuan Tiandao first had several surviving Shaolin masters arrested, and of course he also invited doctors to treat their injuries. He then sorted out the forces that had lost their leaders in the past few days and took control of the power to mobilize these forces. Yao Rong and his friends were originally waiting for Yuan Tiandao to disband the Wulin League, but they didn't expect that after waiting for so many days, they would receive news that Yuan Tiandao's position in the Wulin League would be strengthened. They were inevitably worried, but because Yuan Tiandao was so powerful now, they didn't dare to offend him and could only swallow their anger.

　　One day, someone asked a servant of the Helian Mansion to pass a note to Qing Jun, which read: "To meet Jueshen Zi, come to Liulipo outside the city." As the wedding date was approaching, there was no news about Jueshen Zi from Helian Feng, and Qing Jun was secretly anxious. Unexpectedly, he got the news at this time. Without discussing it with others, he rushed to Liulipo alone.

　　Qingjun's martial arts skills were good, so he arrived in just a quarter of an hour. However, he looked around and saw no one. Qingjun couldn't help but feel confused. Could it be that someone was deceiving him? Just when Qingjun didn't know what to do, he heard someone say, "Are you Qingjun?" Qingjun listened to the voice and saw a dozen people coming out of the woods not far away from Liulipo. Qingjun's martial arts skills were naturally not weak, but he didn't notice anyone in the woods before. On the one hand, it was because Qingjun was not calm, and on the other hand, it was because these people were all masters. Qingjun didn't care much about the identity of the visitor. He just wanted to know where Jueshenzi was, so he replied, "I am Qingjun. I wonder where Jueshenzi is?"

　　After hearing Qingjun admit his identity, the other party glanced at the human next to him and nodded, sneering: "Don't you want to know who we are?" Although Qingjun could hear the other party's bad tone, he ignored him and said with his martial arts skills: "I don't care who you are, I just want to know the whereabouts of Jue Shenzi, just tell me what you want!" Seeing Qingjun talking so big, the man smiled and said: "What I want is very simple, as long as you take out the head, Jue Shenzi will be guaranteed to return to Fengcheng safely." Qingjun frowned and sneered: "Are you the remnants of the Yunlong Gang?" The man did not refute, and replied: "Do you want to make this deal?" Qingjun asked back: "What if I don't agree?"

　　"Then you just wait for Jue Shen Zi to collect his body!"

　　Qingjun stared at the other person for a long time without reading anything from his face. He sighed and said, "I want to see Jueshen Zi first." The man said, "You have no room for bargaining." Qingjun was not a fool who had just entered the world of martial arts. Naturally, he would not hand over his life to others based on this man's words. He just stared at the other person and said nothing. The man seemed to think for a while before saying, "Okay, I'll let you see him first." The man stretched out his hand and saw the group of people open a passage. Someone in the forest escorted a man out, but because of the hair covering it, Qingjun could not confirm that it was Jueshen Zi, but the clothes and figure did look alike. Qing Jun was so concerned that he was about to go forward to rescue him when he was stopped by the man, who said, "How is our deal?" Qing Jun sneered, "Not very good? I want to see how Jue Shen Zi is doing first?" The man said, "Your reasons are getting more and more, which doesn't look like a deal." Qing Jun was about to open his mouth to refute, when he heard someone on the other side jump out and say to the man, "Brother, why are you wasting so much time with him? I, Ding Wen, want to see what this kid is capable of." After saying that, he attacked without waiting for the man to reply. Qing Jun heard that the man called himself Ding Wen, although he felt familiar, but he couldn't remember it. But since he attacked, Qing Jun had no reason to surrender, so he also punched him back.

　　When the man saw Ding Wen start to fight, he knew that Ding Wen was no match for Qing Jun. He glanced at the people on his side and said, "If we attack together, I don't believe that we can't kill this kid." After that, he also attacked. Although Qing Jun was very good at martial arts, he still felt a little overwhelmed by so many heavenly masters attacking him at once. While resisting, he suddenly remembered who Ding Wen was and shouted, "Are you the Four Ghosts of Yunlong?" The man sneered and said, "It seems that you are not stupid. We will be good people to let you four understand. I am Tang Shu, the ghost king of the Four Ghosts of Yunlong." Tang Shu said this because he and others were in a hurry to attack Qing Jun just now. He thought that Qing Jun would not be able to escape from the attack of him and others. Ding Bai shot a hidden weapon at Qing Jun and said coldly, "I am your grandfather Ding, the ghost." The people around him did not continue to report their names. Qing Jun was indeed a little flustered at the beginning, but after a fight, he slowly stabilized, but it was not easy to win for a while.

　　Tang Shu saw that although his side's attack was fierce, it could not cause any harm to Qing Jun. He sighed inwardly at Qing Jun's high martial arts skills, and at the same time, he hinted that everyone should slowly evacuate Qing Jun. Qing Jun didn't know what these people meant, but saving Jueshenzi was the top priority now, so when the people attacking him around him didn't put too much pressure on him, he used a dragon's tail to shake off the people behind him and went directly to the two people who were holding Jueshenzi. Before the two people could react, they were kicked away by Qing Jun. Qing Jun hugged Jueshenzi and shouted loudly: "Jueshen, Jueshen..." But Jueshenzi didn't respond at all. Qing Jun didn't know what tricks these people used on Jueshenzi. While being alert to these people's attacks, he slowly used his hands to separate the hair scattered on Jueshenzi's face. When the hair slowly lifted up Jueshenzi's face, Qing Jun shouted: "You are not Jueshenzi."

　　As soon as Qing Jun finished speaking, he felt a pain in his chest, and then he was hit hard by the Jue Shen Zi he was holding. The sharp dagger was still in the hand of the fake Jue Shen Zi. The man smiled grimly and said, "Of course I am not the Jue Shen Zi. I am a ghost. It is not unfair for you to die in my hands." Qing Jun moved his body, but his true energy was a little blocked. Although he had entered the realm of Taoism, he was not immortal after all, not to mention the injury on his chest! Qing Jun first stopped the bleeding for himself and asked, "Where is the real Jue Shen Zi?"

　　Tang Shu stepped forward, glanced at Qing Jun and said, "You can't even protect yourself, yet you're still thinking about others. I don't know if I should praise you. But don't worry, I'll let you two brothers accompany each other on the road to the underworld."

　　It turned out that these dozen people were the Four Ghosts of Yunlong and the leaders of the eight branches of the Yunlong Gang. Shangguan Yunlong returned to Yangzhou City from the Emei Sect, and was afraid that he would be short of manpower, so he sent the Four Ghosts of Yunlong to contact the eight branches of the Yunlong Gang and ask them to send people to reinforce Yangzhou City. Unexpectedly, although the four ghosts of Yunlong tried their best, they were still one step too late. After the Wulin Alliance destroyed the Yangzhou headquarters, they sent people to encircle and suppress the eight branch altars. Under the leadership of the four ghosts, the eight altar masters were waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. They walked around Yangzhou City and first killed several insignificant leaders in Yangzhou City. When they were about to deal with the leaders of the six major sects, they found that someone had already done it for them without them having to do it. So they discussed it and decided not to move the people from the Wulin Alliance in Yangzhou City for the time being. Let them kill each other first, and then these people would take action to deal with them. In this way, they thought of Qingjun, the leader of the Wulin Alliance. After all, Shangguan Yunlong was captured by Qingjun and killed in the name of Qingjun. So these people from the Yunlong Gang designed such a plan. First, they used words to scare Qingjun, and then tried Qingjun's martial arts. If they were no match, they would take the opportunity to retreat and let Qingjun rescue Jue Shenzi, and then let Bubai, who pretended to be Jue Shenzi, deal with him.

　　Chapter 299: Resurrection from the Dead

　　The four Yunlong ghosts had already made their plan, so they would not let Qingjun have a chance to turn the tables. Tang Shu slowly walked over and said, "Just accept your fate!" Then he hit Qingjun on the forehead. At this critical moment, two golden needles shot out with the sound of "whoosh" and "whoosh". Tang Shu dodged quickly, but Qingjun dodged the palm force slightly. Tang Shu saw the golden needles on the ground and shouted, "My friend from the underworld, please come out and see me!" As soon as Tang Shu finished speaking, a person flew out from the opposite forest. It was not Jue Shen Zi, but that one.

　　Qingjun was wondering who saved him just now, but he never expected it was Jueshenzi. He said happily, "Jueshen, is it really you?" Jueshenzi took a few steps forward to help Qingjun up and said, "It's me, big brother. How are you?" He glanced at the chest that was still bleeding, and his eyes gradually turned cold and said to Yunlong Four Ghosts and others, "You are looking for death. You dare to hurt my big brother." Qingjun saw that Jueshenzi didn't care much about his injuries. Seeing that Jueshenzi was about to come forward to avenge him, he hurriedly stopped him. He knew Jueshenzi's martial arts well and was definitely no match for those present. Qingjun couldn't let him do such a thing to waste his life.

　　When Jueshenzi saw Qingjun trying to stop him, he knew that he was afraid that he was no match for him. He looked at Qingjun and shouted loudly, "Old man, if you don't come out, my brother and I will die." Jueshenzi's shouting not only confused the people of Yunlong Gang, but also confused Qingjun. Could it be that Jueshenzi knew that he was no match for these people and went back to Fengcheng to find Helian Feng and the others? When Qingjun was puzzled, he saw another person flying out of the forest. Although he was wearing a veil, Qingjun recognized him at a glance as the person who led Yihong away that day. Qingjun had always remembered this person who saved his life. He didn't expect that this person had some relationship with Jueshenzi. It must be this person who was responsible for Shangguan Yunlong's saying that Jueshenzi was rescued!

　　As soon as this man came out, Tang Shu and the others felt great pressure, and they couldn't help but feel cold in their hearts. Tang Shu and the others were not fools. Seeing that the other side had come to help, they didn't want to die. They glared at Qing Jun and said to the people around them: "The idea is tricky. Let's find a way to withdraw now." Although Tang Shu and the others wanted to leave, they couldn't leave whenever they wanted! The old man didn't want to kill more people, so he said to Tang Shu: "If you abolish your martial arts, I will spare your lives." Tang Shu and the others were stunned when they heard this. Although the old man looked like a master, he didn't abolish his martial arts without fighting. Tang Shu sneered and said: "Although we don't want to cause trouble, don't go too far." The old man didn't speak, but stared at Tang Shu with a pair of bright eyes.

　　Tang Shu felt numb from being stared at, and wanted to leave after turning around, but just as he was about to move, he saw a hidden weapon coming at him from behind. He tried to dodge but was hit on the left shoulder before he could dodge. Tang Shu was about to curse when he saw that it was a pine nut shot at him. He was shocked, knowing that the other party was really capable and that it was impossible for them to leave quietly. He could only give it a try. He shouted, "Let's kill this old guy first. I want to see what he has the nerve to be so arrogant here." He then moved to attack Qing Jun. In Tang Shu's opinion, Qing Jun was the target of these people. Perhaps capturing Qing Jun would force them to surrender. Qing Jun had no idea of ​​Tang Shu's plan. Seeing Tang Shu attacking him, he asked Jueshenzi to support him and greeted him with a palm. After a short rest just now, Qingjun felt that there was no problem in fighting back. The key was that if Jueshenzi faced these people, he would be seriously injured if not killed.

　　The old man seemed to have guessed the reaction of Tang Shu and others. He sighed softly, but in an instant, more than a dozen Yunlong Gang masters who were still alive and kicking were killed one after another. When Tang Shu reacted, he couldn't help but go crazy and shouted to the old man: "Who are you?" The old man shook his head and slapped Tang Shu lightly. Tang Shu also followed his brothers. Qing Jun originally wanted to ask Tang Shu about Master Lu Caihe, but he didn't expect Tang Shu to be beaten to death by the old man in an instant. Although Qing Jun felt sorry, he didn't mean to blame the old man. After all, he saved him. Seeing that the old man wanted to leave after killing Tang Shu, he quickly said: "Senior, please wait. I haven't returned your help last time. This time you saved me again. Thank you so much." He glanced at Jueshenzi beside him and said: "I guess Jueshen was also saved by the senior. In this way, the senior is a person who has done a great favor to Qing Jun. It just so happens that Qing Jun is going to get married in a few days. If the senior has time, why don't you go over and have a drink at the wedding!"

　　When the old man heard that Qingjun was going to get married, he trembled and asked, "Are you getting married?" Qingjun didn't know why the old man asked this, but the old man made Qingjun feel very familiar, so he said sincerely, "Of course I dare not lie to you, senior. Please go and take a look." Jueshenzi was also a little anxious on the side. When Qingjun finished speaking, he said, "Didn't the old man say that he has an old relationship with eldest brother? In that case, let's go have a drink at the wedding!" After speaking to the old man, he smiled and said to Qingjun, "I didn't expect that eldest brother was going to get married so soon. Is it with Caihe?" Qingjun nodded and said, "Well, Caihe has another girl and you will know when you see her." When Jueshenzi heard Qingjun say that he was going to marry two girls at once, he couldn't help but give Qingjun a thumbs up and said, "Eldest brother is amazing. He gets married with one more bride than others." The old man seemed quite interested and nodded, saying, "Sorry to bother you." Qingjun was so happy to see the old man agree that he didn't think it was troublesome at all. He smiled and said, "Don't be polite, senior." Then he asked the old man to go first. The old man nodded and started walking. Just as Qing Jun was about to move with the help of Jueshenzi, he looked up at the old man walking and suddenly shouted, "Grandpa..." The old man paused and said softly, "Jun'er..."

　　Qingjun called the old man grandpa only because the old man's walking posture was so similar to his grandfather's. He didn't expect that the old man would answer him after he called him that. Moreover, that voice was actually his grandfather's voice. With tears in his eyes, Qingjun pushed Jueshenzi away and ran forward to ask, "Grandpa, is it really you?" The old man slowly took off his veil, revealing a face that was exactly the grandfather who had appeared in Qingjun's dreams countless times, the owner of Wuming Valley - Gu Lao.

　　Qingjun was a little confused when he saw that it was really his grandfather. He had buried his grandfather himself, how could it be possible? Gu Lao saw the doubt on Qingjun's face clearly, but Gu Lao was worried about Qingjun's injuries, so he said: "Let's go back and talk about it! I will explain everything to you clearly, after all, you are getting married." Although Qingjun was full of questions, he didn't rush to ask anything since Gu Lao said so. Although Jueshenzi didn't know who his grandfather was, he was really impressed by his superb martial arts. So after listening to the old man's words, he stepped forward to support Qingjun and said: "Brother, the old man is right. Let's go back first! Caihe and others will be very anxious if they find out that you are missing." Qingjun nodded and slowly went to Fengcheng with the support of Jueshenzi.

　　Jueshenzi was right. Helian Feng in the Helian Mansion was anxious to find Qing Jun, but he didn't expect that no one knew where Qing Jun had gone. The reason why Helian Feng was anxious was because he found that someone in his mansion had given Qing Jun a letter, but no one else knew the content of the letter. Helian Feng was afraid that Qing Jun had an accident, which would make Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe sad to death! Of course, Helian Feng did not announce the news that Qing Jun was missing, but only notified Nongshi and Yiyazi, and ordered several groups of people to look for him.

　　Just when Helian Feng and the others were getting anxious like ants on a hot pot, a subordinate from the Big Banner Village came to report that Qing Jun had entered the Fengcheng and was heading towards the Helian Mansion. Helian Feng and the others were relieved when they heard this and asked the Big Banner Village to withdraw their hands. The three of them sat in the hall drinking tea. Helian Feng shook his head and said to the farmer, "I have discovered that if this Jun kid doesn't make something up every day, he will feel uncomfortable and make me, an old man, anxious." The farmer didn't want Helian Feng to say that his apprentice was wrong, so he retorted, "What do you know? Maybe Jun'er felt bored and went out for a walk! It's you who has to make such a big deal out of mobilizing so many people." Yiyazi was afraid that the two would argue again, so he quickly took over the conversation and said, "Okay, the three of us are elders, so don't let the children laugh at us."

　　While Helian Feng and others were talking, Qingjun had already arrived at the Helian Mansion with Gu Lao and Jueshen Zi. The servants here also knew Qingjun's identity, so the guards at the door did not say anything about the people Qingjun brought back.

　　As soon as Qingjun entered the Helian Mansion, the servants told him that Helian Feng and others were waiting for him in the living room, and asked him to come back. Qingjun asked Gu Lao's opinion, and seeing that Gu Lao had no objection, he led Gu Lao and Jueshenzi into the living room. Helian Feng and the other two were about to go up to Qing Jun when they saw him come in, but suddenly they saw a bloodstain on Qing Jun's chest, which startled them. Helian Feng was impatient and asked loudly, "What's the matter?" Nong Shi also hurried over to feel Qing Jun's pulse and treat him. Seeing the busyness of the elders, Qing Jun felt a little embarrassed and smiled and said, "It's okay, I just fell into someone else's trap." After saying that, he remembered that he had not introduced his grandfather yet, so he hurriedly said, "Grandpa, this is Uncle Helian from the Big Banner Village, this is Uncle Yiyazi, the sloppy Taoist, and this is Nong Shi, my master after I left the valley." Seeing the puzzled expressions on the faces of Helian Feng and the other two, he solemnly introduced them to the three people, "This is my grandfather." Helian Feng had no impression of this person, but Yiyazi remembered him clearly. After all, a person might not see such a duel between masters a few times in his life, so he called out, "Are you that senior?" Seeing Yiyazi's look, Old Gu knew that he already knew him, but he still said, "Just call me Old Gu."

　　Chapter 300 Wedding Date

　　Nongshi knew something about Qingjun's life experience, but didn't this old man Gu die? Although Nongshi was puzzled, this involved other people's family affairs after all. Although he was a master, it was not good for him to get too involved. So after Helian Feng and Yiyazi greeted Old Gu, Nongshi dragged them away. Of course, in the end, Qingjun also let Jueshenzi leave with them. Although Qingjun did not introduce him, Jueshenzi still greeted Nongshi and the other two respectfully. After all, he was Qingjun's sworn brother, wasn't he? Nongshi and the other two knew who this person was and there was no need to say anything more.

　　When only Qingjun and Gu Lao were left in the living room, Qingjun first poured Gu Lao a cup of tea and then said to him, "Grandpa, can you tell me what's going on now?" Gu Lao nodded and said, "Even if you don't ask, I will tell you." He raised his eyes to glance outside the hall and said slowly, "There are four great masters in the world, you should know, right?" Qingjun didn't know why Gu Lao said this, but even though he had some doubts in his mind, Qingjun didn't say anything and nodded to indicate that he knew.

　　Gu Lao continued, "Qinglong Zhiwu and Baihu Yihong had a falling out over the matter of Suzaku, and they fought each other. The final battle was decided on the top of Huashan Mountain, and Qinglong won by chance because of his superior skills. After the battle between Qinglong and Yihong, Qinglong met the princess of the royal family by chance, and fell in love with her. Although many people in the martial arts world were not familiar with the Four Venerables, they could not escape the royal intelligence network. Since the royal family knew Qinglong's martial arts and his affection for the princess, in order to get Qinglong's help and protection, they married the princess to Qinglong.

　　In those years, whenever there was a problem that the royal family could not solve, Qinglong would come forward and be invincible. Although Qinglong did not like such a life, he could be with his beloved again, so Qinglong still paid for the royal family until Qinglong's child was born. The royal family knew too much about Qinglong's power, so the birth of this child made some people in the royal family feel an unprecedented threat, because there was a precedent in the history of the Tang Dynasty that the princess's child ascended the throne, so some people in the royal family could only design to kill Qinglong in order to avoid future troubles. However, Qinglong's power was well known. If you want to deal with Qinglong, it is impossible to win by simply taking action, so you can only use some inferior means and set your sights on the princess. At the beginning, the princess and Qinglong were just under the order of the royal family to approach Qinglong. After all, Qinglong was not young, how could he be liked by a beautiful girl! But as time went by, after living together for so many years, the princess had already fallen in love with Qinglong, so when she heard that they wanted to kill Qinglong, she allowed them to do so, but she didn't dare to tell Qinglong because she was afraid that Qinglong would hurt his people. After all, the princess was still a member of the royal family. But how could those people give up! In the end, they captured the princess and the child and threatened Qinglong to surrender.

　　The child and the princess are Qinglong's weak points, the reverse scale of the dragon. Qinglong's true strength is not fully known by these people in the royal family. He has only used 50% of his strength in serving the royal family for so many years, so he used all his strength to save people when everyone was not paying attention. However, the child and the princess were deliberately divided into two places by these people, considering Qinglong's strength. Qinglong's every move was in the eyes of the princess. The two of them had been married for many years and had already understood each other. Although Qinglong wanted to save the princess first, the princess signaled Qinglong to save the child first. Qinglong thought that the princess was a member of the royal family after all, and perhaps these people would not kill him, so he rushed to save the child. Seeing Qinglong so powerful, those people panicked and threatened Qinglong with the princess. The princess knew that her family would not be at peace if she didn't die. But seeing Qinglong's red eyes was a manifestation of rage, she forced Qinglong to swear not to hurt his people and not to seek revenge on the royal family, and then committed suicide. In order for Qinglong to live quietly and the child to grow up healthily, the princess chose to die.

　　Qinglong watched the princess die in front of him and went crazy. He wanted to kill those people in front of him, but because he had promised his wife not to bother them anymore, he had to leave the palace with the princess' body. However, those people did not know what was good for him and tried their best to stop him. But who in the royal family could be Qinglong's enemy? Qinglong left the palace with the child. An old servant had a deep affection for the princess because he had watched the princess grow up. So he left with them. He didn't expect Qinglong to love the princess to such an extent. After they arrived at a safe place, Qinglong poured all his power into the old servant, asked the old servant to take care of his child, and then committed suicide.

　　After saying this, Gu Lao looked at Qing Jun. Qing Jun was a little confused about what Gu Lao meant by this story. After thinking for a long time, he asked in disbelief: "Grandpa, don't tell me that I am that child?" Gu Lao nodded and said, "Yes, you are that child. Although I have tried my best to teach you, how can you grow up without going into the martial arts world! But if I don't die, it will be difficult for you to truly walk in the martial arts world, so I made a plan with your uncle. But I am very happy to see that you have achieved what you have today."

　　Qingjun couldn't believe that he was the child of Qinglong Zhiwu. This was beyond his expectation. Qingjun's expression was naturally within Gu Lao's expectations, but Gu Lao didn't say anything else. After all, such things always require Qingjun to adapt. No one else could accept their identity all at once.

　　After a while, Qingjun spoke again and asked, "Is what grandpa said true?" Old Gu nodded lovingly and said, "Of course it is true." Qingjun took a long breath and then said, "Where are they buried?" Old Gu showed a nostalgic look and said, "You have been worshipping their graves since you were a child. I did not lie to you about this." Qingjun nodded and although he endured it, Old Gu still saw his dear Gun's constantly shaking body. He shook his head and sighed.

　　There was another long silence, until the sound of footsteps was heard outside the living room and Qing Jun woke up. The people who came were the two girls, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe. After all, Helian Feng and the others knew that something was going on here, so they naturally would not ask for trouble. What's more, they had already known this man's strength from Yiyazi, so naturally they dared not offend him.

　　When Qingjun saw Helian Yanying and the others coming, he quickly stood up to greet them. Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were naturally curious about the old man sitting in the hall and couldn't help but take a few glances, but the red blood stains on Qingjun's body made the two of them even more scared. Although Qingjun had something on his mind, he was still excited that his grandfather had come back to life. He saw that the two girls seemed to be quite concerned about his injuries, so in order to distract the two people's attention, he introduced them to the two girls, "This is grandpa, you can all call him grandpa with me!" Although they didn't know the identity of the visitor, since Qingjun said that this person was grandpa, then he must be grandpa. Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying stepped forward respectfully, saluted to Gu Lao, and then called him "Grandpa" in unison. Gu Lao happily responded and took out a brocade box from his body. When he opened it, he saw a pair of bracelets inlaid with jewels and diamonds. Gu Lao glanced at Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying and said, "This was left by Jun'er's mother. She said she would pass it on to her future daughter-in-law. You are about to get married, and today I will pass this on to you on behalf of Jun'er's mother."

　　Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying couldn't help but blush when they heard this, but after all, these were their future mother-in-law's things, so they were naturally excited. Gu Lao took out the left bracelet and gave it to Lu Caihe, and the right bracelet to Helian Yanying. When Gu Lao gave the bracelets to Helian Yanying, he glanced at Helian Yanying's belly and couldn't help but say in his heart: "Venerable Qinglong, Princess, you have successors." Qingjun was originally curious and nostalgic when he heard that these were his mother's relics, but now that they were divided between Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying by Gu Lao, he couldn't follow them. However, at this time, he remembered several things he wanted to ask Gu Lao, so it was a bit inconvenient for Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe to be here. Qingjun said: "Caihe, Jueshenzi is back, you should go to meet him! Bring Yingying over to meet him as well."

　　Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying knew that Qingjun was trying to get rid of them, but they were so excited about what they had just received from their future mother-in-law that they naturally obeyed. But before leaving, they still carefully asked Qingjun about the blood stains on his body. Because some things cannot be explained in just a few words, not to mention that Lu Caihe always believed that it was the four ghosts of Yunlong who killed her master, so Qingjun planned to go back and tell them in detail later, so he didn't say these things, just said that he encountered some accidents.

　　When Qingjun saw the two girls leave, he said to Gu Lao, "Grandpa, have you been protecting me in secret since I went out into the martial arts world?" Gu Lao saw that Qingjun's eyes were fixed on him, as if he cared about this matter very much, so he didn't want to lie to him and replied, "After all, I promised Qinglong to take care of you, so of course I have to protect you." Qingjun thought to himself, "Of course it is true." Then he asked, "Then the few times I met you in my dreams were also true?" Gu Lao smiled and said, "Well, Qinglong left behind a miraculous skill called the Dream Entering Technique. People who practice this technique can enter people's dreams."

　　Qing Jun didn't expect that there was such a strange Kung Fu in the world, but at this moment he was concerned about what Gu Lao had done for him, so he asked, "When Tian Jun Lei Xiao was looking for trouble with me, it was you, Grandpa, who saved me?" Gu Lao didn't know why Qing Jun asked this question, so he nodded and said, "What do you want to know? Just say it!" Unexpectedly, Qing Jun didn't say anything, but knelt down in front of Gu Lao and said, "No matter whose child I am, you are Qing Jun's real grandfather."

　　Chapter 301 Getting Married

　　After Qingjun returned to Helian Yanying's courtyard that day, he told Lu Caihe the details of what happened that day. When Lu Caihe heard that the four Yunlong ghosts were dead, she had no expression on her face, but she was filled with infinite sorrow in her heart, because she had not figured out whether her master was killed by these people until the person she wanted to avenge was dead. Qingjun could understand the helplessness and sadness in Lu Caihe's heart, but he did not say much, but held Helian Yanying's hand tightly with both hands.

　　Baihutong says: "Marriage is a ceremony performed at dusk, so it is called marriage." Youyang Za says: "In the ceremony, weddings must be performed at dusk, because the yang goes and the yin comes."

　　According to the rules and divination, the auspicious time for the wedding ceremony was set at 1:15 pm.

　　Finally, the wedding day arrived. Since Jueshenzi had returned, Qingjun would not delay the wedding. However, since Helian Yanying was pregnant, Qingjun did not invite many people according to Helian Yanying's wishes. Even so, the whole Fengcheng was in an uproar because Helian Feng was going to marry his daughter. People who knew Qingjun included Yuan Tiandao, Yao Rong, Feiyunzi, and Master Juexin. Xiaoyaozi did not come, but Rongjun came on behalf of Wudang Sect. As for Wang Hao, he did not come. Even if he had let it go, he could not face the fact that his beloved was marrying someone else.

　　Qing Jun bought a big house in the closed North City. After all, he was getting married by himself, so there was no reason to go to Helian Mansion to bring his bride. Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were both waiting to be married in Helian Mansion.

　　"The Book of Songs·Da Ya·Da Ming" says: "A great nation has a son, the sister of the sky. The woman will decide the auspiciousness of the palace and will personally welcome him to Wei." Although they are children of the underworld, they must follow the etiquette for a big wedding. At 3:45 pm, after three gongs sounded and the room-ringing ceremony was performed, the specially found "full-blessed person" first went to the table of heaven and earth to burn incense and kowtow. Then she stood beside the table and called the groom, Qingjun, to come and kowtow three times to the Jade Emperor and other gods enshrined on the table of heaven and earth. After that, the bride lit the lamps and carried out a series of procedures to exorcise evil spirits, such as "lighting the sedan chair", "fumigate the sedan chair", and "pressing the sedan chair". The wedding sedan chair for the bride officially set off. According to the previous agreement, there was only one sedan chair sent by Qingjun, but it was spacious enough to accommodate two brides.

　　Qing Jun wore a formal gown and a red scarf. He rode a tall horse in front of the wedding sedan. Although Yuan Tiandao had been bullying Yangzhou City these days, Qing Jun was someone he had always wanted to befriend, so he was one of the people welcoming the bride. Jueshenzi, although he looked a little old, had shaved his beard and put on new clothes. He and Yuan Tiandao stood on both sides of the wedding sedan with red scarves. The people of the Daqizhai who were assigned by Helian Feng to work at Qing Jun's new house were also dressed in brand new clothes, holding drums, lanterns, and incense burners, noisily seeing him off all the way.

　　Amid the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers, the wedding sedan arrived at the Helian Mansion. Although it was past the beginning of summer, the sky was still a little short and it was getting dark. The Helian Mansion was already decorated with red and colorful decorations, and now the big red lanterns were lit up, making the surroundings a blaze of red, which was very gorgeous.

　　Helian Feng, the leader of Daqizhai, is marrying off his daughter. All the important people in Daqizhai have left the cave. Shanhuan is guarding the door. When Qingjun knocked on the door, he made a lot of trouble. If it weren't for Yuan Tiandao and Jueshenzi's help, Qingjun would have a hard time getting in. After Qingjun scattered red envelopes along the way, he finally carried the sedan chair into the mansion smoothly. The sedan chair went to Helian Yanying's boudoir in the backyard to pick up the two brides. Qingjun went to the main hall and kowtowed three times to Helian Feng and Yiyazi. Nongshi was invited to Qingjun's new house because he was Qingjun's master, and he was not here. Qingjun performed the ceremony of thanking the bride, and then went to the boudoir to bow deeply to the ground through the talisman, urging the bride to get ready and welcome the bride.

　　Before the wedding sedan left the house, the Helian Mansion had to host a banquet to entertain the officials and the bridegroom, but it was just a formality. Yuan Tiandao and others did not even pick up their chopsticks, but just sat down and looked at it. As soon as the wedding sedan left the boudoir, a bowl of clear soup was served. The waiter shouted "serve the soup" to mean the end of the banquet. The bride immediately put down the soup reward money and left.

　　According to the rules, when carrying the newlyweds back from the bride's home, they cannot go back the same way, which means not going back the way they came. Therefore, they had to take a detour. By the time the wedding sedan returned to Qingjun's new residence, it was already 2:00 am.

　　Just like when the sedan chair arrives at the bride's house, when it arrives at the groom's house, the door must be closed first and then knocked on the door. Although this is Qingjun's new residence, the servants are still those from the Daqizhai, so they sang some funny jokes together, and then opened the middle door, sprinkled copper coins and wedding envelopes all over the sky, and welcomed the sedan chair in.

　　The saddle that had been placed on the table of heaven and earth was placed in front of the sedan chair, and the groom came up with a bow and arrow.

　　Yuan Tiandao, Jueshenzi and others gathered around Qingjun. Looking at the tightly closed curtain, Qingjun suddenly felt a little nervous. Behind the curtain sat the two people who would spend their lives together. Qingjun took the bow and arrow from the groom and fired three arrows through the curtain.

　　The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and the "blessed" girl who had been invited in advance took rouge and powder from the table, applied rouge and powder to the two brides, and then helped lower the sedan chair.

　　The two brides were dressed in their best clothes, holding apples and "treasure bottles", and walked steadily over the saddle and the brazier, stepping on the red carpet. With the support of the two invited "Full-fledged Ladies", they walked all the way into the wedding hall and stood beside Qingjun.

　　The three of them knelt down in front of the table of heaven and earth. Gu Lao and Nong Shi were sitting in the hall, all with happy expressions. Qingjun, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe worshipped heaven and earth according to the rules. A big red wedding silk led the three of them into the bridal chamber together.

　　The three newlyweds sat in the tent according to the directions specially pointed out by the person they had invited, and then the bride's wife began to spread out the tent. She scattered longans, lychees, red dates, chestnuts, peanuts and other auspicious fruits in the tent, while chanting auspicious words to bless the newlyweds. Then the tent was dismantled and the new weighing rod wrapped in red silk was brought up.

　　The feeling of nervousness surged up again, and Qingjun felt that he had never been so nervous even when he encountered a strong enemy. His nervousness was mixed with anticipation, some inexplicable emotions, and a little trepidation. However, there was still one last procedure, so he could only calm himself secretly, picked up the scale in his hand, and raised his hand to lift the veils of the two brides.

　　When the veil was lifted and the candlelight suddenly appeared, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe could not help but squint their eyes, blinked twice, and then gently raised their heads. Their two pairs of bright eyes looked at Qingjun with a little shyness through the pearl curtain hanging from the phoenix crown.

　　The room here was specially built for weddings. There are two beds inside so that Qingjun can lift the veil for the two newlyweds in no particular order.

　　The three newlyweds drank the wedding wine together, and the groom brought in roasted lamb legs and offspring cakes, which were fed to the three of them by the bride's wife. The ceremony was over, and they only had to eat longevity noodles in front of the bridal chamber.

　　The groom, Qing Jun, left the bridal chamber and went out to entertain the guests. The bride had to sit cross-legged on the kang in the bridal chamber facing the direction of the God of Happiness. She was not allowed to laugh or walk around. This was called "sitting on wealth". The rule was that she could only walk around the next day after the wedding. Although the three of them had already performed the Zhougong ceremony, the rules could not be abolished.

　　The wedding tent in the courtyard of Qingjun's new home was brightly lit and filled with people drinking and chatting.

　　Seeing all the tables in the yard ready to toast, Qing Jun couldn't help but feel a headache. After all, what he feared most were these social events. Fortunately, Yuan Tiandao and Jueshenzi were both veterans who could help him block some of the wine.

　　Qing Jun toasted table after table, and even though Yuan Tiandao, Jueshenzi and several other people Yuan Tiandao had found helped to block the drinking, he still drank until he was dizzy. According to the rules at that time, the wedding ceremony had to be completed before midnight, so at the second watch, the guests also said goodbye and dispersed, and everyone sent Qing Jun back to the bridal chamber. Yuan Tiandao and Jueshenzi were afraid that Qing Jun would drink too much and would not have energy at night, so before leaving, they actually threw a bottle of medicine and told him that he could take it if he was not able to do it at night. Qing Jun was no longer a child, so he naturally knew what they meant. Although he was embarrassed, he thanked them for their kindness.

　　In the bridal chamber, a double-shaded mandarin duck painted palace lantern was hung on the red curtains, and a longevity lamp with a touch of honey oil was placed on the round table in the middle of the floor. A pair of dragon and phoenix candles burned on the table in front of the screen with the word "happiness" against the window.

　　When the two "Full-Luck Ladies" saw the groom return to the bridal chamber, they asked him to sit sideways with the two brides, and placed two copper basins between the three of them. They also asked someone to bring longevity noodles for the three newlyweds to enjoy. Afterwards, they smiled and lowered the curtain, said a few auspicious words, and left, leaving only the three newlyweds in the room.

　　Not sure if it was because of the heat in the room or because of the alcohol, Qingjun just felt hot all over. He looked up at Lu Caihe across from him. She had taken off her phoenix crown, washed off her makeup, and lowered her head slightly, revealing her fair and lovely face. Seeing Qingjun staring at her, Lu Caihe shyly turned her head to the side, and the blush on her face became more and more beautiful, spreading to the back of her ears and neck, and even her small earlobes turned pink.

　　This was also agreed upon long ago. Because Helian Yanying was pregnant and couldn't have sex, Lu Caihe was going to serve Qingjun tonight. Qingjun felt that he couldn't help himself, but after all, there were three of them, so he couldn't ignore Helian Yanying. Qingjun calmed down, got up and poured a cup of tea. After drinking it himself, he thought that Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying might be thirsty after a busy day, so he asked, "Would you like some water?"

　　Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying were also a little nervous. Although the three of them were not strangers to each other, after this etiquette, the three of them were considered a real family. Seeing that the two of them did not answer, Qingjun thought they were not thirsty, so he put down the cup and said, "You are also tired today, let's rest early!" Just after he finished speaking, he heard Helian Yanying said, "I'm thirsty." Due to the rules, the bride cannot get out of bed, so even though she was thirsty, she could not pour water. Qingjun was still thinking about settling down early, but he didn't expect Helian Yanying to say that she was thirsty. However, Qingjun still obediently poured water for Helian Yanying. Lu Caihe also poured a cup. After the two women finished drinking, Qingjun took the cup and said with a smile, "We will live together in the future."

　　Chapter 302: Revealed

　　Three months after Qingjun got married, Helian Yanying gave birth to a baby boy. Helian Feng, Yiyazi, Nongshi and Gu Lao were all very happy. Since getting married, Qingjun paid little attention to the affairs of the martial arts world. Although he knew about the series of changes in Yangzhou City after he left Yangzhou City when he got married, Qingjun didn't take it to heart after hearing Yuan Tiandao say that everything had been resolved. After all, Qingjun didn't have the ambition to manage the affairs of the martial arts world.

　　Such leisurely days are exactly what Qingjun longed for. Qingjun has already told Helian Feng that when the child is a few months older, they will return to Wuming Valley to live a secluded life. Although Helian Feng is envious, he still has the Daqizhai in his hands and cannot just give up. However, he has made up his mind to manage the Daqizhai for another year or two to see who is capable of taking over and giving up the position of the village chief, and he can also live a quiet life for two years.

　　The tree wants to be still but the wind does not stop. On this day, a distinguished guest came to Qing Jun's mansion. He was called a distinguished guest because he had rarely come down the mountain in recent years. This person was Xiaoyaozi from Wudang Sect. Qing Jun was very surprised by Xiaoyaozi's arrival and really couldn't figure out the meaning of Xiaoyaozi's visit.

　　When Xiaoyaozi met Qingjun, he stated his purpose directly without beating around the bush. He hoped that Qingjun would take action against Yuan Tiandao. Qingjun was shocked to hear this. Yuan Tiandao had done a lot for him when he got married, so how could he turn against him so quickly? However, Qingjun did not get angry with Xiaoyaozi directly. He just smiled and said, "Senior Xiaoyao, do you have any misunderstandings about my elder brother?" Xiaoyaozi glanced at Qingjun and said, "I know that Young Master Qing is kind-hearted, but you must not use your privacy to put the world in danger!" Qingjun heard Xiaoyaozi's confused words and asked, "What does Senior Xiaoyao mean?" Xiaoyaozi told Qingjun everything, "Yuan Tiandao secretly killed people in the martial arts world in order to develop his own power. Not only did Yuhengzi die at his hands, but Wu Changqing and Master Xuesheng also could not escape." Qingjun knew about the deaths of these people a long time ago. Seeing Xiaoyaozi bringing up the deaths of these people, he couldn't help but feel displeased and said, "Senior Xiaoyao, did you hear the news wrong? Qingjun does know something about the cause of these people's death..." Qingjun told Xiaoyaozi what Yuan Tiandao had said.

　　After hearing this, Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said, "Young Master Qing, you'd better not be deceived by evil. Don't you know that since you handed over the affairs of the Wulin Alliance to Yuan Tiandao, he has been eliminating dissidents and trying to dominate the Wulin. Everyone in the martial arts world knows this." Qing Jun just said that he didn't believe what Xiaoyaozi said. Seeing that Qing Jun didn't believe it, Xiaoyaozi continued, "Since Young Master Qing doesn't believe it, then I can't do anything. I just have to tell you that even if Yuan Tiandao has some feelings for you, he just wants to use you. If Young Master Qing still cares about the martial arts world, please come out and see for yourself what the martial arts world has become?" Qing Jun was a little shaken when he saw Xiaoyaozi's resolute words, but thinking of Yuan Tiandao's martial arts, he couldn't help but say to Xiaoyaozi, "Even if big brother really has such ambitions, with his martial arts, he shouldn't be able to accomplish so many things!"

　　Xiaoyaozi sighed and said, "Perhaps the world really belongs to you young people now. I don't know why Yuan Tiandao's martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds in the past few months. Now even I am no match for him. Otherwise, he wouldn't have come here to ask for help from Young Master Qing."

　　Qingjun was stunned after hearing what Xiaoyaozi said. What did he mean? Could it be that Yuan Tiandao had some adventure? When Qingjun thought of the adventure, he unconsciously thought of Shangguan Yunlong and couldn't help feeling annoyed.

　　Xiaoyaozi, an old and experienced man, saw Qingjun's look and knew that Qingjun might have some doubts in his heart, so he quickly continued: "Although my words today may not convince you, young man, please don't be a puppet of others, which will be despised by your fellow martial artists."

　　Seeing that Xiaoyaozi had said this, Qingjun had no choice but to agree: "Don't worry, Senior Xiaoyao, if Brother Yuan really does something inappropriate, Qingjun will not stand idly by." Xiaoyaozi had said everything he needed to say, and he did not stay in the sealed city any longer, but went straight back to Wudang Mountain.

　　Since Qingjun knew about this, he couldn't pretend that he hadn't heard of it, so he had to go to see Helian Feng and the others to let them make that decision for him. After listening to Qingjun's story, Helian Feng and the other two were silent for a while. After a long while, Yiyazi said, "I have long thought that the boy is not a good person, especially there is too much desire in his eyes." If Yiyazi said something else, Helian Feng might refute it, but Helian Feng also knew a little about Yuan Tiandao's ambition, so he nodded and said, "Yuan Tiandao is indeed an ambitious person. In the past few months, he was busy with your marriage and then Tianyou was born. We didn't pay much attention to the news in the martial arts world. Don't worry, I will send someone to inquire about it and then we can discuss it."

　　Helian Feng's reconnaissance was not slow. In just three days, several people had obtained several records of Yuan Tiandao's recent whereabouts. It was indeed shocking at first glance. Although Yuan Tiandao claimed to be a man who eliminated harm in the martial arts world, any discerning person could see that those so-called public nuisances were nothing more than those who disobeyed the orders of the Wulin Alliance or the orders of him, Yuan Tiandao.

　　The more Qing Jun looked at this, the more uncomfortable he felt. He looked up at Helian Feng and the others and said, "Jun'er, what should we do now?" Helian Feng glanced at Nong Shi and Yiyazi and said, "You can pursue fame and fortune when you are in the world, but your means must be aboveboard. Otherwise, how would Shangguan Yunlong be defeated? If the truth is really as Xiaoyaozi said, then I think you have to step in and take care of this matter." Qing Jun saw that Yiyazi and Nong Shi both nodded. He knew that this matter was related to him after all. He was the one who handed the Wulin Alliance over to Yuan Tiandao to take care of. Now that something like this has happened, he can only step in and disband the Wulin Alliance himself.

　　After Qingjun had this plan, he told Helian Feng and the other two directly. However, because Lu Caihe had just become pregnant and Helian Yanying had just given birth, Qingjun was afraid that they would worry, so he asked the three of them to help keep it a secret. He just said that he had to go out for something and asked them to stay at home and rest assured. Because Old Gu was there, Qingjun didn't worry about anyone plotting against them.

　　In just ten days, Qing Jun traveled all over the country and met many people in the martial arts world. He knew that Yuan Tiandao was no longer the same Yuan Tiandao. He was filled with grief and indignation and could not help thinking, "The martial arts world is really dangerous."

　　Since Qingjun knew what Yuan Tiandao had done, he naturally would not sit idly by. At this time, Yangzhou City had become the base camp of the Wulin Alliance, and Yuan Tiandao usually worked here. Qingjun rode Black Flame directly to Yangzhou City.

　　Yuan Tiandao was in high spirits at this time. After all, it was rare for him to have such an opportunity to have the power to kill in the martial arts world. While he was savoring this pleasure, suddenly someone came to report that Qing Jun had arrived. Yuan Tiandao was stunned and vaguely guessed that it might not be good. However, this was the time when Yuan Tiandao was most confident. He did not take Qing Jun seriously and asked someone to bring Qing Jun over.

　　When Qingjun saw Yuan Tiandao, he asked, "Brother, why did you do these wrong things?" Although Yuan Tiandao knew what Qingjun was referring to, he still pretended to be dumb and said, "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Qingjun saw that Yuan Tiandao was playing tricks on him, and shook his head and said, "Brother, are you still hiding it from me at this time? Is it so important for you to dominate the martial arts world?" Yuan Tiandao saw that Qingjun had made it clear and there was nothing he couldn't say, so he smiled and said, "So this is what you are referring to! People in the martial arts world cannot decide for themselves. Besides, even if I don't dominate the martial arts world, there will naturally be others who will do it. It's better for me to do it! What do you think, second brother?"

　　Seeing Yuan Tiandao taking it for granted, Qingjun felt pain in his heart. He looked at Yuan Tiandao and said, "Since you insist on doing this, don't blame me for being ruthless." Yuan Tiandao saw that Qingjun really wanted to deal with him, and sneered, "Have you forgotten the kindness between us? If I hadn't saved you so many times, would you be where you are today?"

　　Qing Jun shook his head and said, "I will never forget the kindness that Big Brother has shown me, but I am the leader of the Wulin Alliance after all. I cannot just watch you continue to make mistakes. I want to seek justice for my fellow Wulin people."

　　Upon hearing this, Yuan Tiandao said, "Do justice? Okay, okay... Then how do you want to do justice?" Qingjun pulled out his jade flute and said to Yuan Tiandao, "I'm sorry, big brother." Seeing that Qingjun had really used a weapon against him, Yuan Tiandao smiled coldly and said, "Come on!" He actually took the initiative to attack, and suddenly it seemed as if there were thousands of hands in the whole hall wielding all kinds of weapons to attack Qingjun. Qingjun had never seen such a wonderful move, and he was caught off guard and was knocked away by Yuan Tiandao. The skill displayed by Yuan Tiandao was just as Xiaoyaozi said, he had already reached the realm of Tao.

　　Seeing that he had knocked Qingjun away, Yuan Tiandao smiled and said, "Now you know how powerful I am!" Qingjun couldn't help feeling a little pity when seeing Yuan Tiandao's arrogant and complacent look, and used the Eight Styles of Bilu on Yuan Tiandao. If it were in the past, Qingjun might not be Yuan Tiandao's opponent, but in the past few months, Qingjun had learned a lot from Gu Lao, and the Eight Styles of Bilu had become even more powerful after Gu Lao's reform.

　　Yuan Tiandao thought he had the upper hand, but he didn't expect Qingjun to be strong. He sneered and said, "Let's settle this today!" Then he attacked. Yuan Tiandao knew Qingjun's martial arts very well. Although Qingjun's martial arts had been improved by Gu Lao, he was still no match for Yuan Tiandao. Yuan Tiandao used the Thousand Hands Tathagata to knock Qingjun to the wall in the hall, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

　　Chapter 303: Untitled (Finale)

　　Yuan Tiandao was even more proud of himself for defeating Qingjun, and said to Qingjun: "How is it?" Qingjun was so weak from the beating that he couldn't even stand up. Yuan Tiandao sneered and said: "Originally I wanted to spare your life, but now I will let you go to see the King of Hell. But before you die, I have to tell you something." Qingjun knew it must be a big deal when he saw Yuan Tiandao's look, and asked weakly: "What is it?" Yuan Tiandao smiled coldly and said: "Haven't you always wanted to know who killed Lu Caihe's master? I tell you it was me. Who made him see me killing the master! Hahaha..." Qingjun couldn't help but point his finger at Yuan Tiandao when he heard this, and couldn't speak.

　　Qing Jun slowly calmed down, panting and said to Yuan Tiandao: "Your martial arts have improved so much, is it Shangguan Yunlong...?" Yuan Tiandao nodded and said: "You won't live long anyway, so it doesn't matter if you tell me. Shangguan Yunlong made a deal with me. I promised him that as long as I unified the martial arts world, I would help him overthrow the Tang Dynasty. He helped me reach my current state. The current state is really wonderful."

　　After Yuan Tiandao finished speaking, he glanced at Qingjun and said, "You almost know what you want to know. You can see clearly now." As he spoke, he hit Qingjun on the forehead. Although Qingjun had no power to fight back, there was a life-saving secret in the jade flute. When Yuan Tiandao was about to approach, Qingjun secretly activated the mechanism, and thousands of poisonous needles shot directly at Yuan Tiandao's face. Although Yuan Tiandao wanted to dodge, he failed to avoid it. A generation of heroes lost his life just like this, but he died with his eyes open.

　　Qing Jun stared blankly at Yuan Tiandao's corpse, feeling a deep sorrow in his heart. Although Yuan Tiandao had used him many times, he still had good feelings for Yuan Tiandao. How could Qing Jun be calm when he saw his sworn brother die in his own hands?

　　However, the fight between Qingjun and Yuan Tiandao had already alerted the guards in Yangzhou. Although the guards did not dare to rush in, they could not stop one person from entering. Yan Qing rushed in with a sword in his right hand and saw Yuan Tiandao lying on the ground. His face turned pale instantly, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. He stared at the seriously injured Qingjun and said viciously: "Did you kill the sect leader?" Qingjun had no strength to answer him. Seeing that Qingjun seemed to be indifferent to him, Yan Qing could no longer bear it and shouted: "Have you forgotten how the sect leader treated you? You ungrateful dog." The tip of the sword stabbed Qingjun's chest.

　　Qingjun was secretly worried. If he died like this, wouldn't it be very unfair? Besides, Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe were still waiting for him at home! But he felt weak all over. Qingjun moved his body vigorously, narrowly avoiding the vital position. Yanqing's sword tip pierced a bloody hole in Qingjun's shoulder, and blood gushed out.

　　Yan Qing attacked again while cursing. Qingjun could not help but feel exhausted. There was no way out if he continued like this. Just when Qingjun thought he was going to die under Yanqing's sword, Heiyan broke through the guards outside and attacked Yanqing fiercely with his wings flashing. Yan Qing knew how powerful Heiyan was, so even though he was eager to avenge Yuan Tiandao, he did not fight Heiyan head-on. Heiyan understood human nature, and came only to save Qingjun at this moment. Seeing that Yanqing avoided his claws, he stopped attacking, grabbed Qingjun, threw him on his back, and flew away, leaving Yanqing jumping below.

　　Although Qing Jun was injured, his injuries were not serious. Hei Yan sent him back to Fengcheng. Qing Jun's bloodstains scared Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe, and they quickly asked the farmer to come over. The farmer was also shocked at first, but after checking the injury, he was relieved to see that it was just a superficial injury. At this time, Helian Feng and Yiyazi and others rushed over and asked Qing Jun the reason for his injury. Qing Jun told them what happened, but the three of them were silent. The three of them were all insiders of this matter, but they did not expect Qing Jun and Yuan Tiandao to make a break so quickly.

　　Helian Feng glanced at the injuries on Qing Jun's body and said, "Now is not the time to recuperate. With the death of Yuan Tiandao, the Wulin Alliance is leaderless. Why not disband it? This way, your fault can be eliminated." Qing Jun also understood what Helian Feng meant, so he nodded and said, "Even if my father-in-law didn't say so, Qing Jun would still do this. What's more, the Qianshou Sect has been in the hands of Yuan Tiandao recently. He has conquered various sects and caused public outrage. Naturally, he must restore peace to the Wulin.

　　Helian Feng and the others saw that Qing Jun was fine, and saw that Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe beside them were both anxious, so they did not delay the three young people's intimacy and left with a smile. After Helian Feng and the others left, Qing Jun said to Lu Caihe, "Caihe, has the master's revenge been avenged?"

　　Lu Caihe was stunned at first when she heard this, but then she reacted. Her eyes immediately turned red and she said to Qingjun, "Brother Jun, what did you say?" Qingjun saw Lu Caihe's expression and knew that she was eager to know what had happened, so he repeated to Lu Caihe the things that Yuan Tiandao had said one by one.

　　After hearing this, Lu Caihe knelt down directly despite being pregnant, muttering, "Master, I finally...finally know who my enemy is. Brother Jun has avenged you. You can go with peace of mind. Woo woo..." Seeing Lu Caihe's appearance, Qingjun didn't care about his shoulder injury and hurried forward to help her. After all, Lu Caihe was not alone now. Helian Yanying didn't dare to delay because she had given birth once and naturally knew the inconveniences of a woman after getting pregnant. She comforted her, "Sister, Master's revenge has been avenged. You should be happy. Why are you crying?"

　　Lu Caihe also knew that Helian Yanying and Qingjun were thinking about her health. Although she still felt a little uncomfortable, she stood up. When she looked up and saw Qingjun holding up her shoulder, which was bleeding again, she couldn't help but said anxiously, "Brother Jun..." Lu Caihe's shouting also attracted Helian Yanying. Seeing that something was wrong with Qingjun, she quickly helped Lu Caihe to her seat to check on Qingjun. Seeing the panic of the two women, Qingjun felt a sense of happiness in his heart.

　　The news of Yuan Tiandao's death spread quickly in the martial arts world. Some gangs had already prepared to surrender to Yuan Tiandao, but they didn't expect that Yuan Tiandao would be killed so soon. When they heard that the person who killed Yuan Tiandao was Qing Jun, everyone was a little surprised. Because during this period of time, people in the martial arts world have been saying that Qing Jun and Yuan Tiandao are closer than brothers, how could he kill Yuan Tiandao so easily! Some people with bad intentions can't help but wonder if Qing Jun saw that Yuan Tiandao's momentum was growing and he was worried, so he used such means. For a while, there were many different opinions about Yuan Tiandao's murder in the martial arts world.

　　Although some words would reach Qingjun's ears from time to time, Qingjun was too lazy to explain anything. After two days of recuperation, Qingjun widely sent out invitations to heroes, asking the people who were originally in the Wulin League to gather and seal the city. The speculation in the martial arts world seemed to be verified, and Qingjun was going to seize power himself. The heads of the various families were originally happy about Yuan Tiandao's death, but they didn't expect to see another person who would lead them in the blink of an eye. However, even if they were unwilling, they still met at Qingjun's mansion to seal the city.

　　What Qing Jun said surprised them a little. Yao Rong asked in confusion: "Leader Qing, do you mean that the Wulin Alliance should be disbanded?" Qing Jun nodded and replied: "We established the Wulin Alliance just to deal with Shangguan Yunlong. We should have disbanded after Shangguan Yunlong's death, but for various reasons we were taken advantage of by bad people and killed several martial arts predecessors. Qing Jun is deeply ashamed. Now in front of everyone, I officially announce the dissolution of the Wulin Alliance." Everyone was really surprised, but they really supported Qing Jun's words. Although the Wulin Alliance could also protect its own interests from infringement, that was also a reward based on obedience. Now that they have regained their freedom, how could they not be happy? For a while, the voices praising Qing Jun were endless.

　　Qing Jun didn't pay too much attention, and chatted with everyone for a few more words, and sent away all the heroes from various factions who would attend the martial arts conference in the future. Although there were still many masters in the Thousand Hands Sect after Yuan Tiandao's death, it was public outrage after all, so although the Thousand Hands Sect was not destroyed, it was just lingering on. Because of Xiaoyaozi's intervention, the two Xuanming elders also left the Thousand Hands Sect, which made the Thousand Hands Sect even worse. From time to time, news from the martial arts world reached Qing Jun's ears, and Qing Jun couldn't help but feel disgusted with the martial arts world.

　　Qing Jun was really tired of the Jianghu and didn't have the patience to wait for Tianyou to grow up before returning to Wuming Valley. He told Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe about his thoughts. The two girls were also very supportive. Lu Caihe also said: "It's okay to take a carriage now, but it may be more inconvenient to be pregnant with a big belly in a few months." Seeing that the two girls did not object, Qing Jun told Gu Lao, Nongshi, Yiyazi, Helian Feng, and Jueshenzi about his idea of ​​returning to Wuming Valley. Speaking of it, these people were tired of the life in the Jianghu and liked a quiet place, so they all agreed to go, but there was an exception, that was Helian Feng. After all, he was the leader of the Daqizhai and couldn't let him abandon the Daqizhai at will.

　　However, Helian Feng also planned to pass the position of the leader of the Daqi Village to Shan Huan after a year or so, and go to Wuming Valley to coax his grandson and live a quiet life for a few days.

　　Jueshenzi was driving a horse-drawn carriage that was specially made by Daqizhai for Qingjun and others. Everyone sitting inside did not feel crowded because Lu Caihe was pregnant so Jueshenzi's driving speed was not very fast.

　　After many days of traveling, they arrived at Xuefeng Town. Qing Jun wanted to go to the "Banfang Inn", but with the defeat of the Qianshou Sect, some of its businesses were closed. They had no choice but to stay at the newly opened "Hero House" in Xuefeng Town.

　　After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms. Qingjun couldn't help but think of how he first met Lu Caihe here. He glanced at Lu Caihe sitting next to him and felt that time had passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had become a father. Lu Caihe saw Qingjun looking at her, and from his expression, she knew that Qingjun might have remembered how they met. She couldn't help showing a satisfied and happy feeling on her face. She stood up and walked to Qingjun and said, "If I hadn't met Brother Jun, Caihe might have died a long time ago." Qingjun put his arm around Lu Caihe's waist and said nothing.

　　The next morning, after breakfast, everyone was happy because Qingjun said they would reach Wuming Valley today. Jue Shenzi had just packed his bags when he saw a large number of soldiers surrounding the Heroes Hall. Jue Shenzi glanced at Qingjun. Qingjun saw that the elders were not in a hurry to get involved, so he asked Jue Shenzi to stop and not rush out. After about a cup of tea, a sedan chair carried by four people was carried over. The shopkeeper of the Heroes Hall saw it and hurried out to greet him, saying, "I pay my respects to Lord Li."

　　An official with a face full of flesh came out, glanced at the attentive shopkeeper, as if he was very pleased, and said, "Shopkeeper, I'm ordered by Prime Minister Chen to arrest the rebels who are resisting the court. There is news that the rebels have entered Xuefeng Town. I hope you can cooperate. Have there been any strangers staying in the store these days?" The shopkeeper was shocked when he heard that they were going to arrest some rebels. He quickly stepped forward, took out a few silver bills from his pocket and stuffed them into Lord Li's hand, and said, "Lord Li, you don't know that I have always been the most law-abiding. I would have informed you of any unusual movements long ago." Lord Li glanced at the amount on the silver bill, felt somewhat satisfied, and smiled a little. He said to the shopkeeper, "I know how Shopkeeper Zhang does business. He is the most law-abiding. However, since the higher-ups have given the order, I can only let someone check it out." Seeing that the silver he gave him did not save the store from being investigated, Shopkeeper Zhang couldn't help but regret why he gave him so much silver.

　　The officers and soldiers entered the inn under the order of Lord Li. Just as they were about to interrogate the guests, they heard a commotion in the north of Xuefeng Town. Lord Li hurriedly urged the officers and soldiers to rush over there.

　　When Qingjun and his companions saw that the soldiers had withdrawn, they came out of the inn, and Jueshenzi got on the carriage. Just as they were about to get on the carriage, they heard Gu Lao say, "Is it time for the friends in the carriage to come out?" Qingjun was stunned when he heard this, but then he reacted, pulled out the Jade Flute and suddenly opened the curtain of the carriage. An old man in Confucian clothes and wearing a turban was sitting in the carriage. Seeing Qingjun staring at him with a wary face, he apologized with a little embarrassment on his face, "The situation was urgent just now, I'm sorry." He was about to get off the carriage, but it happened that a team of soldiers ran by on the side of the road. The old man suddenly stopped, glanced at Qingjun and others, and said, "I'm sorry to ask you, can you take me down for a while?" The old man asked this question because he saw that Qingjun and others were extraordinary. Qingjun turned around and looked at Gu Lao, and when he saw Gu Lao nodded, Qingjun said, "Then please sit down, old man!" Then everyone got on the carriage one after another.

　　Xuefeng Town had already closed the road. Although Qingjun and his men did not want to confront the government, they were in a hurry to return, so they would not easily obey the orders of these officers and soldiers. However, even if these officers and soldiers were more numerous, they were no match for Qingjun and his men! With just one song from Qingjun, these officers and soldiers had no choice but to give way.

　　The old man in the carriage saw Qingjun's skills, and he hesitated for a moment, but it was only a flash of hesitation. He called Qingjun and said, "I am the Imperial Censor Zhang Zeyi. Because I had solid evidence of the collusion between Prime Minister Zhang and the Huns, they discovered it and I am wanted. My life is insignificant, but if Prime Minister Zhang is not eliminated, the Tang Dynasty will have no peace. I just saw that you have extraordinary martial arts skills. I wonder if you can get rid of this harm for the people?" After saying that, he knelt down in front of Qingjun in the carriage.

　　Qing Jun didn't want to take care of these trivial matters, not to mention that his parents died at the hands of the royal family, so he was even more unwilling to take over such matters. Zhang Zeyi saw Qing Jun's indifferent look, and said in anger: "Are you going to watch the people of the Tang Dynasty die under the iron cavalry of the Huns?" Qing Jun was about to refuse again, but heard Gu Lao said: "Where are your evidences?" Zhang Zeyi glanced at Gu Lao, and now he had no good solution. These people didn't seem to be simple people, maybe they would have some solutions, so he could only try his best and resolutely took out a few letters from Zhang Xiangguo colluding with the Huns.

　　Gu Lao took a look and saw that what was said above could indeed prove that Zhang Xiangguo was suspected of treason, so he said to Qingjun: "Since this matter has happened to you, you should take care of it!" Qingjun was stunned when he heard this, and then he said: "Grandpa..." Gu Lao naturally knew what Qingjun was worried about, and sighed: "Do you know why your name is Qingjun?" Qingjun shook his head. Gu Lao sighed and said: "When you were born, your mother gave you this name. Qinglong was so smart that he understood the meaning as soon as he heard it, so he worked hard for the royal family for more than ten years. Otherwise, with Qinglong's ability, who can limit him!" When Qingjun heard Gu Lao talking about his parents, his eyes were filled with longing, and he heard Gu Lao continue: "Qingjun is the Tang Dynasty, and your mother's wish is that the Tang Dynasty can prosper, so she gave you this name."

　　Qing Jun finally knew the origin of his name after hearing this. Although he had never seen his mother, he did not dare to forget the grace of giving birth to him. He nodded heavily and said to Gu Lao: "Grandpa, I will go."

　　Although Zhang Zeyi didn't know what Elder Gu was talking about, he couldn't help but be happy when he saw Qingjun agreed, and he told him his plan. Although Lu Caihe and Helian Yanying were a little worried about Qingjun's safety when Qingjun agreed, since Qingjun's matter involved his biological mother, they had no reason to stop him, so they let Qingjun and Jueshenzi go, and they returned to Wuming Valley.

　　With the help of Qingjun, Zhang Ze had handed the evidence to Emperor Zhengde. Zhengde had long been fed up with Prime Minister Zhang, but had never been able to do anything about him. Seeing that Qingjun was very skilled in martial arts, he asked Qingjun to help him kill the traitor. Qingjun knew that his mother wanted the Tang Dynasty to be strong, so he helped the Tang Dynasty to become strong. Therefore, he helped Emperor Zhengde kill Prime Minister Zhang and helped the emperor stabilize the situation.

　　When Qing Jun was about to retire, Emperor Zhengde suddenly received an emergency call from the border, saying that the Xiongnu army was attacking. Emperor Zhengde had just secured the throne and could not easily leave the capital, and his trusted generals were unable to resist the enemy, so he had to ask Qing Jun for help. Although Qing Jun was unwilling to interfere in the affairs of the royal family, it was his mother's wish after all, so he could not disobey. Although he was not good at leading troops, he had prestige in the martial arts world, so he summoned a large number of martial artists to defeat the invading Xiongnu army and make them retreat.

　　Emperor Zhengde was a careful person. When Qingjun went to the border to resist the enemy, he had already learned from Zhang Zeyi how he met Qingjun. In addition, those few words of Gu Lao also made him guess Qingjun's life experience. After all, as an emperor, he still had his own way to know some secret things. Thinking of the relationship between Qingjun and himself, although Emperor Zhengde felt a little threatened, he also knew that Qingjun was not a power-hungry person, and he still needed to rely on Qingjun in many places. Therefore, when Qingjun returned with a great victory, he wanted to make Qingjun a king, but Qingjun was tired of the life outside and refused. On a quiet night, he left the palace and returned to Wuming Valley, where he lived a fairy-like life with Helian Yanying and Lu Caihe.